This is a modern-English version of A voice from Waterloo: A history of the battle fought on the 18th June, 1815, originally written by Cotton, Edward.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
NOTE FROM THE TRANSCRIBER
Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been placed at the end of each chapter.
Footnote anchors are marked by [number], and the footnotes are located at the end of each chapter.
Many minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.
Many small changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.

THE FIELD OF WATERLOO.
THE BATTLEFIELD OF WATERLOO.
HOTEL DU MUSÉE,
MUSEUM HOTEL,
AT THE FOOT OF THE LION MOUNT.
AT THE FOOT OF THE LION MOUNT.
This Hotel, kept by a niece of the late Sergeant-Major Cotton, is situated in the very centre of the field of Waterloo, and is strongly recommended to visitors on account of its proximity to the scenes of interest connected with the great battle, and also for the excellent accomodation and comfort it offers at moderate charges.—See Bradshaw’s continental Guide.
This hotel, managed by a niece of the late Sergeant-Major Cotton, is located right in the center of the Waterloo battlefield. It comes highly recommended for visitors because of its closeness to the significant sites related to the famous battle, as well as for the great accommodations and comfort it provides at reasonable prices.—See Bradshaw’s Continental Guide.
Wines and Spirits of the best quality. Bass’s pale Ale;
London porter, etc.
High-quality Wines and Spirits. Bass’s Pale Ale;
London Porter, etc.
N.B.—Guide Books,—“The voice from Waterloo” by Sergeant Cotton, the most correct and cheapest account of the battle published—Plans of the field views and Photographs of all noted places always on sale at the Hotel.
N.B.—Travel Guides,—“The voice from Waterloo” by Sergeant Cotton, the most accurate and affordable account of the battle published—Maps of the battlefield, views, and photographs of all the famous locations are always available for sale at the Hotel.
A Museum of Relics shewn to visitors.
A museum of artifacts displayed for visitors.
A VOICE
FROM
WATERLOO.
Déposé selon la loi.
Filed according to the law.
Entered at Stationers’ Hall.
Entered at Stationers' Hall.
BRUSSELS:
J. H. Briard, Printer, 4, Rue aux Laines.
BRUSSELS:
J. H. Briard, Printer, 4, Rue aux Laines.

A VOICE FROM
A voice from
WATERLOO
WATERLOO
A HISTORY OF THE BATTLE
A History of the Battle
FOUGHT ON THE 18TH JUNE 1815
FOUGHT ON THE 18TH JUNE 1815
WITH A SELECTION FROM THE WELLINGTON DISPATCHES, GENERAL ORDERS
AND LETTERS RELATING TO THE BATTLE.
ILLUSTRATED WITH ENGRAVINGS, PORTRAITS AND PLANS.
WITH A SELECTION FROM THE WELLINGTON DISPATCHES, GENERAL ORDERS
AND LETTERS RELATED TO THE BATTLE.
ILLUSTRATED WITH ENGRAVINGS, PORTRAITS, AND PLANS.
BY
BY
SERGEANT-MAJOR EDWARD COTTON
SERGEANT MAJOR EDWARD COTTON
(LATE 7TH HUSSARS).
(Late 7th Hussars)
“Facts are stubborn things.”
“Facts are undeniable.”
SIXTH EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED.
6th Edition, Revised and Expanded.

PRINTED FOR THE PROPRIETOR,
PRINTED FOR THE OWNER,
MONT-ST.-JEAN,
MONT-ST.-JEAN,
SOLD ALSO BY THE PRINCIPAL BOOKSELLERS IN BELGIUM.
SOLD ALSO BY THE MAIN BOOKSELLERS IN BELGIUM.
LONDON
LONDON
B. GREEN, PATERNOSTER-ROW.
B. Green, Paternoster Row.
1862
1862
AS A TESTIMONY
AS A TESTIMONY
of the profound admiration entertained for His Lordship by every British soldier,
of the deep respect held for His Lordship by every British soldier,
THIS WORK IS HUMBLY DEDICATED
This work is respectfully dedicated
TO FIELD-MARSHAL THE MOST NOBLE
To Field Marshal The Most Noble
THE MARQUIS OF ANGLESEY, K.G., G.C.B., G.C.H.,
THE MARQUIS OF ANGLESEY, K.G., G.C.B., G.C.H.,
by His Lordship’s grateful servant,
by His Lordship’s thankful servant,
E. COTTON, Sergeant-Major,
Sgt. Major E. Cotton
LATE 7TH HUSSARS.
LATE 7TH HUSSARS.
TO THE SIXTH EDITION.
TO THE 6TH EDITION.
“A Voice from Waterloo” is the unassuming tale of an old soldier who was an eyewitness of and actor in many of the scenes he attempts to describe.
“A Voice from Waterloo” is the humble story of an old soldier who witnessed and participated in many of the events he tries to recount.
My having resided more than fourteen years on the field, as Guide, and Describer of the battle, may be considered as the parent of the present memoirs.
My more than fourteen years living on the battlefield as a guide and chronicler of the fight can be seen as the foundation of these memoirs.
No one can be more convinced than I am, of my inability to do justice to the subject: but I have had great advantages in communicating personally on the spot with “Waterloo men” of every nation; all of whom, from the general to the private, have evidently considered it a duty and a pleasure to assist an old companion in arms. The inquiries and comments made by those gallant men, have afforded me opportunities of gleaning much information which no other person has obtained, and has enabled me to give a fuller and truer history of the battle, than a more talented man could have done, unless he had enjoyed the same privilege.
No one is more convinced than I am of my inability to do justice to the topic: but I’ve had great advantages in talking directly with “Waterloo men” from every nation; all of whom, from the general to the private, have clearly seen it as both a duty and a pleasure to help an old comrade in arms. The questions and insights shared by those brave men have given me the chance to gather a lot of information that no one else has, and it has allowed me to provide a fuller and more accurate history of the battle than a more skilled person could have done, unless they had the same opportunity.
One of my objects in writing, is to correct opinions which have gone forth, and which are greatly at variance with facts: opinions so erroneous as to warrant the remark of general Jomini, that “Never was a battle so confusedly described as that of Waterloo.” It is certain that the hour of many occurrences on the field has been erroneously stated: such as of the arrival, or rather becoming engaged, of the different Prussian corps; the fall of La Haye-Sainte, defeat of the Imperial guard, etc.
One of my goals in writing is to correct opinions that have been shared and are significantly different from the facts: opinions so wrong that they support General Jomini's statement that "Never was a battle so confusingly described as that of Waterloo." It's clear that the timing of many events on the battlefield has been reported incorrectly: such as when the different Prussian corps arrived or got involved; the fall of La Haye-Sainte; the defeat of the Imperial Guard, and so on.
After the publication of so many accounts of the battle of the 18th of June, it may be fairly asked on what grounds I expect to awaken fresh interest in a subject so long before the public. Can I reconcile the conflicting statements which have already appeared in print? Can I add to the information which most of my countrymen already possess concerning this memorable epoch? Or can I present that information in a compendious and lucid form, such as the general reader may still need? Something in all these ways, I hope I have accomplished.
After so many accounts of the battle on June 18th have been published, it's reasonable to ask why I think I can generate new interest in a topic that's been out there for so long. Can I resolve the contradictory reports that are already available? Can I provide any new information that most of my fellow citizens don't already have about this significant time? Or can I present what we do know in a clear and concise way that the average reader might still find useful? I hope I've managed to do something along those lines.
Putting aside some of the French and English accounts as not only irreconcilable with facts, but as self-refuted by their inconsistencies and mutual contradictions,—using such of the French narratives as agree with those of their opponents, which, as Wellington observed of Napoleon’s bulletins, may be safely relied upon as far as they tell against themselves,—I have cleared up a great number of the points disputed by our own writers, who agree in the main, but differ in some circumstances involving not merely questions of time and locality of certain events, but even the claims of individuals, regiments and brigades to the honour attached to their deeds on that day. By my long residence at Mont-St.-Jean, constant study of the[ix] surface of the battle field, knowledge of the composition and even dress of the different bodies of the French troops which stood before us, and by paying close attention to the remarks made by many a gallant comrade revisiting the spot, I have in a great measure succeeded in reconciling discrepancies which perhaps no other person could explain.
Setting aside some of the French and English accounts for being not only incompatible with the facts but also self-contradictory due to their inconsistencies, I’ve focused on the French narratives that align with those of their opponents, which, as Wellington noted about Napoleon's bulletins, can be trusted as far as they go against themselves. I have clarified many of the points debated by our own writers who generally agree but differ on details involving not just the timing and location of certain events but also the claims of individuals, regiments, and brigades to the honor associated with their actions that day. Through my long stay at Mont-St.-Jean, constant study of the battlefield, knowledge of the organization and even the uniforms of the various French troops facing us, and by closely listening to comments from many brave comrades returning to the site, I have largely succeeded in reconciling discrepancies that perhaps no one else could explain.
I am also emboldened to think that my “Voice from Waterloo” presents to the general reader all the leading facts of this eventful struggle, in so concise a manner, and at so moderate a cost, as to secure it a preference over every other narration of the battle.
I also feel confident that my “Voice from Waterloo” gives the average reader all the key facts of this significant struggle in a clear and concise way, and at such a reasonable price, that it stands out above all other accounts of the battle.
Although not strictly belonging to “A Voice from Waterloo,” I have added, as a connecting link in the narrative, an outline map, and a sketch of the military operations of the campaign of 1815.
Although not strictly part of “A Voice from Waterloo,” I have included, as a connection in the story, a map outline and a sketch of the military actions from the 1815 campaign.
Most anxious to avoid the imputation of having employed the materials of others without acknowledgment, I beg to state that, besides various military periodicals, I have made use of captain Siborne’s History of the War in France and Belgium: The Military Life of the Duke of Wellington, by Major Basil Jackson and Captain Rochfort Scott; The Wellington Dispatches and General Orders, by Colonel Gurwood; Fall of Napoleon, by Colonel Mitchell; Political and Military Life of Napoleon, and The Art of War, by General Jomini; History of the King’s German Legion, by Major Beamish; Prussian History of the Campaign of 1815, by General Grollman, etc., etc.
Most eager to avoid any suggestion that I've used others' work without giving credit, I want to clarify that, in addition to various military magazines, I've referenced Captain Siborne’s *History of the War in France and Belgium*, *The Military Life of the Duke of Wellington* by Major Basil Jackson and Captain Rochfort Scott; *The Wellington Dispatches and General Orders* by Colonel Gurwood; *Fall of Napoleon* by Colonel Mitchell; *Political and Military Life of Napoleon* and *The Art of War* by General Jomini; *History of the King’s German Legion* by Major Beamish; *Prussian History of the Campaign of 1815* by General Grollman, and more.
As to the manner in which I have executed my task, I know I am open to criticism. No doubt many of my remarks will be considered too digressive. Some persons will think I am too hard upon Napoleon: my authorities in this are more frequently French than English. Others[x] will judge me too partial to the immortal Wellington.
As for how I've completed my task, I know I'm open to criticism. I'm sure many of my comments will be seen as too off-topic. Some people might think I'm being too harsh on Napoleon, but my sources are mostly French rather than English. Others[x] might say I'm too biased in favor of the great Wellington.
Waterloo was termed by Napoleon, “a concurrence of unexempled fatalities, a day not to be comprehended. Was there treason? or was there only misfortune?”
Waterloo was described by Napoleon as “a combination of unprecedented disasters, a day that defies understanding. Was there betrayal? Or was it just bad luck?”
Wellington said, that “he had never before fought so hard a battle, nor won so great a victory.” If the reader derive the same impression from his attention to “A Voice from Waterloo,” I shall be satisfied, because I shall have succeeded.
Wellington said that “he had never before fought such a hard battle, nor won such a great victory.” If the reader feels the same way after looking at “A Voice from Waterloo,” I’ll be satisfied, because I will have succeeded.
Edward Cotton,
Waterloo Guide, and Describer of the Battle.
Edward Cotton
Waterloo Guide and Battle Describer.
Mont-St.-Jean, February, 1849.
Mont-St.-Jean, February 1849.

To the Marquis of Anglesey | Page | V |
Preface | VII | |
CHAPTER I. | ||
Napoleon leaves Elba; lands in France.—Louis XVIII quits Paris.—Napoleon, joined by the army, arrives in Paris.—Hostile declaration of the great powers of Europe against Napoleon, which he treats with contempt, and prepares for war.—France soon appears one vast camp.—Allied armies assemble in Belgium.—The duke of Wellington arrives and takes the command; adopts precautionary measures.—In consequence of rumours, his Grace issues a secret memorandum, and draws the army together.—Strength, composition and distribution of the allied, Prussian, and French armies.—Continued rumours; and certain intelligence of the enemy’s advance.—Importance of holding Brussels.—Napoleon’s attempt to surprise us frustrated.—Blücher concentrates his forces.—Napoleon joins his army, and issues his order of the day; attacks the Prussian outposts, and takes Charleroi.—Intelligence reaches the Duke.—Distribution of the enemy.—The Duke orders the army to prepare, and afterwards to march on Quatre-Bras.—The duchess of Richmond’s ball.—The troops in motion at early dawn.—His Grace proceeds by Waterloo to Quatre-Bras, and from thence to Ligny, where he meets Blücher, whom he promises to support, and returns to Quatre-Bras.—Picton’s division and the Brunswickers arrive at Quatre-Bras, and are attacked by the French left column under Ney; more of our troops arrive.—Outline of the battles of Quatre-Bras and Ligny.—Observations. | 1 | |
CHAPTER II. | ||
Colonel Gordon’s patrol discovers the Prussians are retreating upon Wavre.—The allied army ordered to retire upon Waterloo.—The Duke writes to Blücher.—Retreat commenced, followed by the enemy.—Skirmishing.—Pressed by the lancers, who are charged by the 7th hussars; the latter are [xii] repulsed.—The life-guards make a successful charge.—Lord Anglesey’s letter, refuting a calumnious report of his regiment.—Allied army arrives on the Waterloo position.—The enemy arrive on the opposite heights, and salute us with round-shot, to which we reply to their cost.—Piquets thrown out on both sides.—Dismal bivac; a regular soaker.—The Duke and Napoleon’s quarters.—His Grace receives an answer from Blücher.—Probability of a quarrel on the morrow.—Orders sent to general Colville.—Description of the field of Waterloo; Hougoumont and La Haye-Sainte.—Disposition of the allied army, and the advantages of our position.—Disposition of the enemy, and admirable order of battle.—The eve of Waterloo.—Morning of the 18th wet and uncomfortable; our occupation.—The Duke arrives; his appearance, dress, staff, etc.—Positions corrected.—French bands play, and their troops appear; are marshalled by Napoleon, a magnificent sight, worth ten years of peaceful life.—Why tarries Napoleon with his grand martial display?—The Emperor passes along his lines; his troops exhibit unbounded enthusiasm; his confidence of victory. | 19 | |
CHAPTER III. | ||
The Duke at Hougoumont, makes a slight change, returns to the ridge.—Battle commences at Hougoumont; Jérôme’s columns put in motion, drew the fire of our batteries upon them, to which theirs replied.—Close fighting at Hougoumont.—Our left menaced by the enemy’s cavalry.—Howitzers open upon the enemy in the wood of Hougoumont.—The enemy press on and approach the masked wall, from whence the crashing fusillade astounds them.—Our troops under lord Saltoun charge and rout the enemy; a portion of whom pass Hougoumont on their right, and enter the gate; a desperate struggle ensues.—Gallantry of colonel Macdonell, sergeant Graham, and the Coldstream.—The enemy’s light troops drive off our right battery.—Colonel Woodford, with a body of the Coldstream, reinforces Hougoumont.—Sergeant Graham rescues his brother from the flames.—Prussian cavalry observed.—Hougoumont a stumbling-block to the enemy, who now prepare to attack our left.—Napoleon observes apart of Bulow’s Prussian corps, and detaches cavalry to keep them in check.—A Prussian hussar taken prisoner; his disclosures to the enemy.—Soult writes a dispatch to Grouchy.—Oversight of Napoleon, who orders Ney to attack our left.—D’Erlon’s columns advance; terrific fire of artillery.—La Haye-Sainte and Papelotte attacked.—Picton’s division, aided by Ponsonby’s cavalry, defeat the enemy.—Shaw the life-guardsman killed.—Struggle for a colour.—A female hussar killed.—Picton killed.—Scots Greys and Highlanders charge together.—Two eagles captured, with a host of prisoners.—Our heavy cavalry get out of hand.—Ponsonby killed.—12th dragoons charge.—Our front troops drawn back.—Charge of Kellermann’s cuirassiers, repulsed by Somerset’s household brigade, who following up the enemy mix with Ponsonby’s dragoons on the French position.—Captain Siborne’s narrative of the attack upon our left and centre.—Heroism of lord Uxbridge. | 47 | |
CHAPTER IV.[xiii] | ||
Hougoumont reinforced, the enemy driven back.—The enemy’s cavalry charge, and are driven off.—Struggle in the orchard continued.—Advance of a column of French infantry, who suffer and are checked by the terrific fire of our battery.—Napoleon directs his howitzers upon Hougoumont, which is soon set on fire; notwithstanding, the Duke ordered it to be held at any cost.—La Haye-Sainte again assailed.—A ruse of the enemy’s lancers.—Fire of the enemy’s artillery increases.—Importance of our advanced posts.—Ney’s grand cavalry attacks; destructive fire of our guns upon them, and their gallantry.—After numerous fruitless attempts against our squares, the enemy get mixed; are broken, and driven back by our cavalry.—Their artillery again open fire upon us.—Extraordinary scene of warfare.—An ammunition waggon in a blaze.—The earth trembles with the concussion of the artillery.—Ney, reinforced with cavalry, continues his aggressions, and, as before, after repeated fruitless attacks, the assailants are driven off.—Terrific fire of artillery.—Not so many saddles emptied by our musketry as expected.—The enemy’s attacks less frequent and animated.—Captain Siborne’s lively description of Ney’s grand cavalry attack. | 73 | |
CHAPTER V. | ||
Difficulties encountered by the Prussians on their march from Wavre; a portion of them are about debouching.—Blücher encourages them by his presence.—The Duke had been in constant communication with the Prussians, who take advantage of Napoleon’s neglecting to protect his right.—Two brigades of Bulow’s corps advance upon the French right.—A Prussian battery opens fire.—Cavalry demonstrations.—Napoleon orders De Lobau’s (sixth) corps to his right, to oppose the Prussians, and brings the old and middle guard forward.—Bulow extends his line and presses on.—De Lobau’s guns exchange a brisk cannonade with the Prussian batteries.—La Haye-Sainte again assailed and set on fire, which was got under.—Loss of a colour.—Destructive fire of our battery upon the French cavalry.—Our artillery suffer dreadfully from that of the enemy.—Hanoverian cavalry quit the field.—A column of the enemy’s infantry advances and is driven back.—Chassé’s division called back from Braine-l’Alleud.—Lord Hill’s troops brought forward, a sight quite reviving.—Struggle at Hougoumont continued.—Adam’s brigade attacks, drives back the enemy, and takes up an advanced position.—La Haye-Sainte taken by the French.—The 52d regiment in line repulses a charge of cuirassiers.—General Foy’s eulogium on our infantry.—Napoleon’s snappish reply to Ney’s demand. | 85 | |
CHAPTER VI. | ||
La Haye-Sainte strengthened by the enemy, who drive our riflemen from the knoll and sand-pit, and throw a crashing fire upon our front troops, who return it with vigour.—The enemy push forward, between La Haye-Sainte and our position, some guns that fire grape, but are soon dislodged.—Destructive [xiv] fire of our rifles upon the cuirassiers.—Our guards and Halkett’s brigade assailed by skirmishers, who are driven off.—Prussian force in the field.—The Prussians approach Plancenoit.—De Lobau falls back.—Prussian round-shot fall at La Belle-Alliance.—The young guard sent to Plancenoit.—Blücher informed of Thielmann’s corps left at Wavre being vigorously attacked.—Desperate struggle at Plancenoit, which is reinforced by the enemy, when the whole Prussian force is driven back.—Onset follows onset.—The Duke, by aid of his telescope, looks for the Prussians.—Hougoumont continues a scene of carnage.—Our centre suffers dreadfully from the crowds of skirmishers who now press on in swarms.—French battery pushed forward, and dislodged by one of ours.—The 30th and 73d colours sent to the rear.—The Duke is coolness personified.—The troops murmur to be led on to try the effect of cold steel.—The Prussians keep up a cannonade.—Our line remains firm.—More Prussians swarming along.—Napoleon’s doom soon to be sealed.—Imperial guard formed into columns of attack.—Many of our guns rendered useless.—Disorder in our rear.—Our army much reduced; those left are determined to conquer or perish.—Vivian and Vandeleur’s brigades move from the left to the centre, which gives confidence to the few brave fellows remaining.—His Grace observes the enemy forming for attack, and makes preparations to receive the coming storm.—Colonel Freemantle sent in search of the Prussians.—Our centre continues a duelling ground.—Gallant conduct of the prince of Orange, who is wounded.—The Nassau-men and Brunswickers give way in confusion; Wellington gallops up, and aided by Vivian, Kielmansegge and other officers, puts all right again. | 97 | |
CHAPTER VII. | ||
Napoleon advances his Imperial guard; gives it up to Ney.—The Emperor addresses his men for the last time.—Blücher’s guns blazing away, the enemy replies.—Napoleon circulates a false report.—The French guards about to attack men who, like themselves, had never been beaten.—Tremendous roar of artillery.—Vandersmissen’s brigade of guns arrives.—The right or leading column of the Imperial guard, on ascending the tongue of ground, suffers dreadfully from our double-charged guns, which it appears to disregard.—Ney’s horse killed.—The attacking column crowns the ridge, well supported.—“Up, guards, make ready!”—The British guards, Halkett’s brigade, with Bolton’s and Vandersmissen’s batteries, open fire upon the head of the assailing column, which it returns.—Gallantry of sir Colin Halkett.—The enemy in confusion, charged by our guards and Halkett’s 30th and 73d regiments.—The first French column, after displaying the most heroic courage, gives way in disorder.—The second attacking column approaching, suffers from our batteries.—Our guards, ordered to retire, get into disorder, which soon sets to right again.—Halkett’s brigade in great confusion, but soon recovers.—D’Aubremé’s Netherlanders in the greatest disorder.—Our batteries, with the guards, open fire upon the head of the left attacking column, whilst the 52d and rifles assail its front and left flank; the French return the fire with vigour.—The crisis.—The enemy in confusion, charged in flank, gives way.—Pursued by Adam’s brigade.—Vivian’s hussars launched forward upon the enemy’s [xv] reserves; their disposition.—General disposition of the Prussian and French armies. | 111 | |
CHAPTER VIII. | ||
As the Imperial guard retired in the greatest disorder, its retreat caused a panic throughout the French army.—The Prussians being relieved from the pressure of the enemy’s right en potence, their operations begin to take effect.—Wellington observing the state of things, determines to attack, and orders the advance of his whole line.—His Grace in front, hat high in air.—Vivian’s hussars get a message from the Duke; they form line, attack and drive off the enemy.—Colonel Murray’s dangerous leap.—Vandeleur’s brigade advanced.—Major Howard killed.—General Cambronne made prisoner.—Adam’s brigade attacks and drives off the rallied force of the Imperial guard.—Lord Uxbridge wounded; sir J. O. Vandeleur commands the cavalry.—Sir Colin Campbell begs the Duke not to remain under the heavy fire.—Adam’s brigade menaced by cuirassiers.—His Grace with but one attendant.—Adam’s brigade falls upon a broken column of the enemy.—Singular encounter and act of bravery.—Repugnance to the shedding of human blood unnecessarily.—Battery and prisoners captured.—Adam’s brigade in the line of fire of a Prussian battery.—The 71st capture a battery.—Prussian dispositions to attack Plancenoit and the French right.—Operations of the allies during this period.—Plancenoit the scene of a dreadful struggle.—Bravery of the young guard, who save their eagle.—Humane conduct of their general Pelet.—Napoleon in a square, much pressed.—Wellington and his advanced troops at Rossomme, where the pursuit is relinquished by us, and continued by the Prussians, who, busy in the work of death, press on and capture sixty guns.—On returning towards Waterloo, the Duke meets Blücher, who promises to keep the enemy moving.—His Grace is silent, sombre, and dejected for the loss of his friends.—Bivac.—Observations. | 123 | |
CHAPTER IX. | ||
Morning after the battle.—Extraordinary and distressing appearance of the field.—Solicitude for the wounded.—The Duke goes back to Brussels to consult the authorities and soothe the extreme excitement.—Humane conduct of all classes towards the wounded.—The allied army proceeds to Nivelles; joined by our detached force.—His Grace issues a general order.—Overtakes the army. On the 21st we cross the frontier into France.—Proclamation to the French people.—Napoleon abdicates in favour of his son.—Cambray and Péronne taken.—Narrow escape of the Duke.—Grouchy retreats upon Paris, closely pursued by the Prussians.—The British [xvi] and Prussian armies arrive before Paris.—Combat of Issy.—Military convention.—The allies enter the capital on the 7th of July.—Louis XVIII enters next day.—Napoleon surrenders at sea, July 15th.—He is exiled to St.-Helena, where he dies in 1821.—Reflections. | 137 | |
CHAPTER X. | ||
English, Prussian and French official accounts of the battle.—Marshal Grouchy’s report of the battle of Wavre.—Returns of the different armies.—Position of the allied artillery.—Artillery, etc., taken at Waterloo.—Questions connected with the campaign; Wellington’s position at Waterloo.—Opinion of general Jomini.—The Duke’s plans and expectations.—His letter to lord Castlereagh.—Resolution of the allied powers, on receiving the intelligence of Napoleon’s flight from Elba.—Wellington’s letter to general Kleist.—The Duke’s decision.—His anticipations.—Obstacles which his Grace met with.—Conduct of the Saxon troops.—Blücher forced by them to quit Liège.—Wellington’s resolution concerning these troops. | 145 | |
CHAPTER XI. | ||
Napoleon’s plans of campaign.—His letter to Ney, and proclamation to the Belgians.—His sanguine expectations, and utter disappointment.—Opinions of French authors on the circumstance of Napoleon’s not reaching Brussels.—Their inconsistencies.—Desire of Napoleon to make his marshals responsible for errors he committed.—Opinion of M. de Vaulabelle.—Napoleon’s charges against Grouchy; impossibility of the latter’s preventing a portion of the Prussians reaching the field of Waterloo—The Emperor’s charges against Ney refuted.—Admirable conduct of Ney during the campaign.—Mode of history-writing at St.-Helena.—The battle not fought against the French nation.—Napoleon’s character.—Motley composition and equivocal loyalty of part of the allied army.—Refutation of the charge that the Duke was taken by surprise; credulity of some English writers on this subject.—His Grace’s admirable precaution.—Foreign statements, that the Prussians saved us, examined.—The tardy cooperation of the Prussians produced, not the defeat, but the total rout of the French.—Conversation of Napoleon at St.-Helena.—Gourgaud’s account.—Opinions of the Duke and lord Hill.—Ney’s testimony in the Chamber of Peers. | 177 |
APPENDIX.
No. I. | |
Wellington’s Secret Memorandum.—General orders for the movements of the army. | 209 |
No. II.[xvii] | |
Letters from lord Wellington, connected with the campaign: To Sir Charles Stuart, and the duc de Berry; dated three o’clock in the morning, 18th June, 1815.—To the earl of Aberdeen, the duke of Beaufort, and Marshal prince Schwarzenberg; expressing his grief for the loss of some friends on the field.—To general Dumouriez, the earl of Uxbridge, prince de Talleyrand, and lord Beresford; on his conviction that Napoleon had received his death-blow.—To lord Bathurst, saying that he would not be cajoled by the diplomatists, to suspend hostilities until Napoleon was secured from exciting fresh troubles.—The Duke informs the French commissioners, that he cannot consent to any suspension of hostilities.—His Grace insists upon sparing Napoleon’s life, prevents the bridge of Jena being destroyed, and protects Paris from Prussian vengeance.—To the French commissioners, stating his desire to save their capital.—Continued mediation with Blücher, to spare the Parisians’ pockets, and preserve them from humiliation; for which the French were most ungrateful, as the subsequent letters show.—Memorandum respecting marshal Ney.—Proclamation of Louis XVIII.—To Scott, Esq., on the loss of La Haye-Sainte, recommending him to leave the battle of Waterloo as it is.—To the duke of York, and lord Bathurst, on the expediency of granting medals. | 213 |
No. III. | |
Summary of Wellington’s career. | 233 |
No. IV. | |
Returns of the strength and loss of the British army.—List of British officers killed and wounded. | 236 |
No. V. | |
Marshal Blücher to baron Müffling.—Note of general Gneisenau.—The prince de la Moskowa to the duc d’Otrante. | 252 |
No. VI. | |
Anecdotes relative to the Waterloo campaign. | 258 |
No. VII. | |
List of officers who afforded the author information.—Testimonials and presents he has received relating to the battle. | 272 |

LIST OF PLATES.
1. Wellington and Napoleon | Frontispiece. |
2. Outline Map of the campaign | facing page 1 |
3. Field of Waterloo | 26 |
4. Hougoumont | 28 |
5. Marshal Ney | 52 |
6. Sir Thomas Picton | 58 |
7. Lord Uxbridge | 70 |
8. Field-Marshal Blücher | 86 |
9. Lord Hill | 93 |
10. La Belle-Alliance | 99 |
11. Napoleon | 190 |
12. Plan of the Field of Waterloo, towards sun-set, on June 18th | at the end. |

Drawn for Cotton’s Voice from Waterloo.
Inspired by Cotton’s Voice from Waterloo.
A VOICE
A voice
FROM
FROM
WATERLOO.
WATERLOO.

CHAPTER I.
Napoleon leaves Elba; lands in France.—Louis XVIII quits Paris.—Napoleon, joined by the army, arrives in Paris.—Hostile declaration of the great powers of Europe against Napoleon, which he treats with contempt, and prepares for war.—France soon appears one vast camp.—Allied armies assemble in Belgium.—The duke of Wellington arrives and takes the command; adopts precautionary measures.—In consequence of rumours, his Grace issues a secret memorandum, and draws the army together.—Strength, composition and distribution of the allied, Prussian, and French armies.—Continued rumours; and certain intelligence of the enemy’s advance.—Importance of holding Brussels.—Napoleon’s attempt to surprise us frustrated.—Blücher concentrates his forces.—Napoleon joins his army, and issues his order of the day; attacks the Prussian outposts, and takes Charleroi.—Intelligence reaches the Duke.—Distribution of the enemy.—The Duke orders the army to prepare, and afterwards to march on Quatre-Bras.—The duchess of Richmond’s ball.—The troops in motion at early dawn.—His Grace proceeds by Waterloo to Quatre-Bras, and from thence to Ligny, where he meets Blücher, whom he promises to support, and returns to Quatre-Bras.—Picton’s division and the Brunswickers arrive at Quatre-Bras, and are attacked by the French left column under Ney; more of our troops arrive.—Outline of the battles of Quatre-Bras and Ligny.—Observations.
Napoleon leaves Elba and lands in France. Louis XVIII departs from Paris. Napoleon, now joined by the army, arrives in Paris. The major European powers declare hostility against Napoleon, which he dismisses, while preparing for war. France quickly turns into a massive camp. Allied armies gather in Belgium. The Duke of Wellington arrives and takes command, implementing precautionary measures. Due to rumors, he issues a secret memorandum and consolidates the army. Details about the strength, composition, and distribution of the allied, Prussian, and French armies. Ongoing rumors and confirmed intelligence about the enemy's advance. The importance of holding Brussels. Napoleon’s plan to surprise us is thwarted. Blücher gathers his forces. Napoleon joins his army and issues his order of the day; he attacks the Prussian outposts and captures Charleroi. The Duke receives intelligence about the enemy's distribution. The Duke orders the army to prepare and then march on Quatre-Bras. The Duchess of Richmond’s ball. The troops are on the move at dawn. The Duke proceeds from Waterloo to Quatre-Bras, and then to Ligny, where he meets Blücher and promises to support him before returning to Quatre-Bras. Picton’s division and the Brunswickers arrive at Quatre-Bras and are attacked by the French left column under Ney; more of our troops arrive. Overview of the battles of Quatre-Bras and Ligny. Observations.
On the 26th of February 1815, Napoleon, accompanied by about a thousand of his guards, and all his civil and military officers, secretly left the isle of Elba, and landed the 1st of March, near Cannes, on the coast of Provence. The Emperor immediately marched towards the French capital; and arrived[2] in Paris on the evening of the 20th; the same day that Louis XVIII set out for Ghent.
On February 26, 1815, Napoleon, along with about a thousand of his guards and all his civil and military officers, secretly left the island of Elba and landed on March 1 near Cannes on the coast of Provence. The Emperor quickly headed toward the French capital and arrived[2] in Paris on the evening of the 20th, the same day Louis XVIII left for Ghent.
Joined by all the troops which had been sent to oppose him, Napoleon was enabled to re-establish his authority in France. Amongst those who rejoined him, was marshal Ney, “le Brave des Braves;” he who had so warmly expressed himself in favour of the restoration of the Bourbons, and who, when appointed to the command of a body of troops to oppose his former master, declared, whilst kissing the king’s hand, that “he would bring back Napoleon in an iron cage.” Ney and the iron cage was the chief topic of conversation in Paris, when the news of his having joined Napoleon with his corps d’armée reached that capital[1].
Joined by all the troops that had been sent to oppose him, Napoleon was able to re-establish his authority in France. Among those who rejoined him was Marshal Ney, “le Brave des Braves,” who had previously voiced strong support for the restoration of the Bourbons and, when given command of a unit to confront his former master, stated, while kissing the king’s hand, that “he would bring back Napoleon in an iron cage.” Ney and the iron cage became the main topic of discussion in Paris when the news of his joining Napoleon with his corps d’armée reached the capital[1].
The great powers of Europe, then assembled in congress at Vienna, instantly declared, that Napoleon, by breaking the convention which established him as an independent sovereign at Elba, had destroyed the only legal title on which his political existence depended, placed himself without the pale of the law, and proved to the world, that there could neither be truce nor peace with him. The allied powers, in consequence, denounced Napoleon as the enemy and disturber of the tranquillity of Europe, and resolved immediately upon uniting their forces against him and his faction, to preserve, if possible, the general peace.
The major powers of Europe, gathered together in Congress at Vienna, immediately announced that Napoleon, by violating the agreement that established him as an independent leader in Elba, had eliminated the only legal basis for his political existence, placed himself outside the law, and demonstrated to the world that there could be no truce or peace with him. As a result, the allied powers condemned Napoleon as the enemy and disruptor of Europe’s peace and decided to join forces against him and his supporters in order to preserve general peace, if possible.
Notwithstanding the hostile declaration of the allied sovereigns, they were utterly unable to put their armies in motion without that most powerful lever, English gold, the real sinews of war. Britain’s expenditure in 1815, was no less than 110,000,000l. sterling; out of which immense sum 11,000,000l. were distributed as subsidies amongst the contracting powers: Austria received 1,796,220l.; Russia, 3,241,919l.; Prussia, 2,382,823l.; and Hanover, Spain, Portugal,[3] Sweden, Italy and the Netherlands, with the smaller German states, shared the remainder amongst them.
Regardless of the hostile statements from the allied rulers, they were completely unable to mobilize their armies without that crucial tool, English gold, the real backbone of warfare. In 1815, Britain spent a staggering 110,000,000l. sterling; out of this huge amount, 11,000,000l. were given as subsidies to the allied powers: Austria received 1,796,220l.; Russia got 3,241,919l.; Prussia was allocated 2,382,823l.; and Hanover, Spain, Portugal,[3] Sweden, Italy, and the Netherlands, along with the smaller German states, divided the rest among themselves.
Menacing as the position of the allies towards Napoleon appeared to be, and imposing as were their armies assembling to oppose him, he assumed a bold and resolute posture of defence. The general aspect of France at that time was singularly warlike; nearly the whole nation appeared to be electrified, and buckled on its armour to join the messenger of war. The exaltation of Napoleon was soon however sobered down by the arrival in Paris of the declaration of the allied powers, which document was little calculated to produce a favourable impression as to the ultimate success of the Emperor’s enterprise. The war-cry of nearly every state in Europe was, To arms! Draw the sword, throw away the scabbard, until the usurper shall be entirely subjugated and his adherents put down.
As threatening as the allies’ stance towards Napoleon seemed, and as impressive as their armies gathering to oppose him were, he took a bold and determined defensive position. The overall mood in France at that time was distinctly militant; it felt like the entire nation was energized and ready to take up arms alongside the herald of war. However, Napoleon's excitement was quickly tempered by the arrival in Paris of the declaration from the allied powers, a document that did little to inspire confidence in the success of the Emperor's plans. The battle cry from nearly every state in Europe was, To arms! Draw the sword, throw away the scabbard, until the usurper is completely defeated and his supporters are put down.
Napoleon, however, appeared undismayed, and endeavoured, by every means, to conceal the determined resolution of Europe from the French nation, who, for the most part, cheerfully responded to their leader’s call. Troops were organized, as if by magic, all over the country. The scarred veterans of a hundred battles, they who had followed their “petit caporal” through many a gory fight, heard with joy the voice of their idolized Emperor, summoning them again to glorious war and the battle field. There was a generation of fierce, daring, war-breathing men, ever ready to range themselves under the Imperial banners. Davoust states that France, on Napoleon’s return, was overrun with soldiers just released from the prisons of Europe, most of whom counted as many battles as years, and who quickly flocked round the Imperial eagles. Transports of artillery, arms, ammunition waggons, with all the materials of war, were to be seen moving from every point towards the frontiers. France, in a short time, bore the appearance of one vast camp.
Napoleon, however, seemed unfazed and did everything he could to hide Europe’s unwavering resolve from the French people, who, for the most part, happily answered their leader’s call. Troops were organized as if by magic throughout the country. The battle-hardened veterans of a hundred fights, those who had accompanied their “petit caporal” through many bloody battles, eagerly responded to the voice of their beloved Emperor, calling them once again to glorious war and the battlefield. There was a generation of fierce, daring men, always ready to rally under the Imperial banners. Davoust noted that when Napoleon returned, France was filled with soldiers just released from Europe’s prisons, most of whom had fought as many battles as they were old, and they quickly gathered around the Imperial eagles. Caravans of artillery, arms, ammunition wagons, and all the supplies of war were seen moving from every direction toward the frontiers. Before long, France seemed like one enormous camp.
To completely surround Paris with fortifications, as Louis-Philippe has since done, was also the desire of Napoleon, who inquired of Carnot, how much time and money it would require. “Three years and two hundred millions,” replied the minister, “and when finished, I would only ask for[4] sixty thousand men and twenty-four hours to demolish the whole.”
To fully encircle Paris with fortifications, which Louis-Philippe has since accomplished, was also Napoleon's goal. He asked Carnot how much time and money it would take. “Three years and two hundred million,” responded the minister, “and when it's done, I would only need[4] sixty thousand men and twenty-four hours to tear it all down.”
Early in April 1815, the allied troops began to assemble in Belgium. The Anglo-Hanoverian army, commanded by the prince of Orange, (afterwards William II,) had occupied the Low-Countries for the protection of Belgium and Holland, which had been constituted by the congress of Vienna a new monarchy, under the name of the Kingdom of the Netherlands. This army comprised about 28,000 men, 15,000 being British and German troops; a part of these were the remains of lord Lynedoch’s army, and the remainder young Hanoverians. 20,000 Dutch-Belgians were raised to act in concert with these troops. The general appearance of the army is thus described by sir Henry, now lord Hardinge, in a letter to lord Stewart: “This army is not unlike lord Randscliff’s description of a French pack of hounds: pointers, poodles, turnspits, all mixed up together and running in sad confusion.”
Early in April 1815, the allied troops started gathering in Belgium. The Anglo-Hanoverian army, led by the prince of Orange (later William II), had taken control of the Low Countries to protect Belgium and Holland, which had been established by the Congress of Vienna as a new monarchy called the Kingdom of the Netherlands. This army consisted of about 28,000 men, with 15,000 being British and German troops; some were remnants of Lord Lynedoch’s army, while the rest were inexperienced Hanoverians. Additionally, 20,000 Dutch-Belgians were raised to work alongside these troops. Sir Henry, now Lord Hardinge, described the overall look of the army in a letter to Lord Stewart: “This army is not unlike Lord Randscliff’s description of a French pack of hounds: pointers, poodles, turnspits, all mixed up together and running in sad confusion.”
The duke of Wellington arrived in Brussels from the congress of Vienna on the night of April 4th, and took the command of the allied army; but the Dutch-Belgian army had not been placed immediately under the Duke’s command. His Grace being strongly convinced that his power of regulating the movements of the Dutch-Belgian troops ought not to be left open to any cavil or dispute, demanded the most unequivocal statement upon this matter from the king of the Netherlands. Nothing less than this measure could have made those troops serviceable to the cause of their country; such was still the fascinating power of Napoleon’s name over countries in which his rule and conscriptions had subdued and enervated the minds of men. On the 4th of May, Wellington received copies of the king’s decrees, making him field-marshal in his service, and placing the Dutch-Belgian army entirely under his command[2]. The Duke immediately put matters in a better condition, and instructed the prince of Orange how to keep up the necessary communications[3]. He transferred[5] prince Frederick’s corps to lord Hill[4], warned the Prussian commandant at Charleroi, the duke of Berry, and all others concerned, to be on the alert; he also gave them exact accounts of the movements and strength of the enemy between Valenciennes and Maubeuge. All this was accomplished by the Duke before the 10th of May. On the 11th, he wrote to sir Henry Hardinge, then attached to the Prussian head-quarters for the purpose of communication, that he reckoned the enemy’s strength on the frontiers at 110,000 men; and was glad that Blücher was drawing his forces nearer to the British. His Grace adopted the most effective measures for placing all the fortified towns and strong places in a condition to embarrass the enemy; and notwithstanding the objections made, by interested parties, to the necessary inundations, he was firm in ordering them, wherever the general security required it. The Duke sent able engineers to limit, as much as possible, the injury arising from letting out the waters, and to inundate with fresh instead of salt water, when practicable. For this timely care of the general interests, and even, as far as it was possible, of private property, the return he met with was unceasing complaints from the authorities of the several towns, where these measures had been applied. But the Duke did his duty firmly, and, after some expostulation with unreasonable grumblers, compelled them to do theirs. On the 7th of June, he issued his orders for the defence of the towns of Antwerp, Ostend, Nieuport, Ypres, Tournay, Ath, Mons and Ghent. The governors of these respective towns were required to declare them in a state of siege, the moment the enemy should put his foot on the Belgian territory: the towns were to be defended to the utmost; and if any governor surrendered before sustaining at least one assault, and without the consent of his council, he should be deemed guilty, not only of military disobedience, but of high treason. Such decisive measures were rendered necessary, in consequence of the equivocal loyalty of many who held municipal and military rank in the Netherlands. The king had prudently invested Wellington with these important[6] powers, and no man could have exercised them more effectively.
The Duke of Wellington arrived in Brussels from the Congress of Vienna on the night of April 4th and took command of the allied army; however, the Dutch-Belgian army was not immediately placed under his command. He strongly believed that his authority over the movements of the Dutch-Belgian troops shouldn't be open to debate, so he requested a clear statement on this from the King of the Netherlands. Without this assurance, those troops wouldn't be able to effectively support their country, as Napoleon’s name still had a captivating hold over nations where his rule and conscription had weakened people's spirits. On May 4th, Wellington received copies of the king’s decrees that made him field marshal in the king’s service and placed the Dutch-Belgian army entirely under his command[2]. The Duke quickly improved the situation and instructed the Prince of Orange on how to maintain necessary communications[3]. He transferred Prince Frederick’s corps to Lord Hill[4], warned the Prussian commander at Charleroi, the Duke of Berry, and others to stay alert, and provided them with detailed reports on the enemy’s movements and strength between Valenciennes and Maubeuge. The Duke accomplished all this before May 10th. On the 11th, he wrote to Sir Henry Hardinge, who was attached to the Prussian headquarters for communication purposes, estimating the enemy's strength on the frontiers at 110,000 troops; he was pleased that Blücher was moving his forces closer to the British. The Duke implemented effective measures to prepare all fortified towns and strongholds to challenge the enemy; and despite opposition from those with a vested interest against necessary flooding, he firmly ordered it wherever the overall security demanded. He dispatched skilled engineers to minimize damage caused by the flooding and to use fresh water instead of salt water when possible. For this timely consideration of general interests, and even private property as much as possible, he faced constant complaints from the local authorities where these measures were enacted. Nevertheless, the Duke did his duty resolutely, and after some protests from unreasonable complainers, he compelled them to fulfill theirs. On June 7th, he issued orders for the defense of the towns of Antwerp, Ostend, Nieuport, Ypres, Tournay, Ath, Mons, and Ghent. The governors of these towns were required to declare them in a state of siege the moment the enemy entered Belgian territory: the towns were to be defended to the fullest extent; and if any governor surrendered before enduring at least one assault and without his council's consent, he would be deemed guilty not only of military disobedience but also of high treason. Such decisive actions were necessary due to the uncertain loyalty of many holding municipal and military positions in the Netherlands. The king wisely entrusted Wellington with these important powers, and no one could have executed them more effectively.
The French court (Louis XVIII and his suite) received advice how to save themselves by retiring to Antwerp, in case the enemy should succeed in turning the British right: they were desired to be in no alarm, nor to be startled by mere rumours, but to await positive information. Having thus provided for the military wants, and even for the fears of those behind him, the Duke devoted his whole attention to the army; and in proportion as the storm approached, repeated his warnings to the Prussians, by incessant dispatches to sir Henry Hardinge. He also sent frequent instructions to his own officers who were the nearest to the enemy, to keep on the alert.
The French court (Louis XVIII and his entourage) was advised on how to protect themselves by retreating to Antwerp if the enemy managed to push past the British right. They were told not to panic or be shaken by mere rumors, but to wait for solid information. After addressing the military needs and even the anxieties of those behind him, the Duke focused entirely on the army. As the threat grew closer, he consistently warned the Prussians through ongoing messages to Sir Henry Hardinge. He also sent frequent instructions to his own officers closest to the enemy to stay vigilant.
The regiment I belonged to disembarked at Ostend on the 21st of April, and we soon found there was work in hand. Swords were to be ground and well pointed, and the frequent inspections of arms, ammunition, camp equipage, etc., plainly announced that we were shortly about to take the field. The army, soon after our arrival, had, in consequence of a secret memorandum[5] issued by the duke of Wellington to the chief officers in command, drawn closer together, in the probable expectation of an attack, and our great antagonist was not the sort of man to send us word of the when and the where. Louis XVIII, with his suite and a train of followers, being with us at Ghent, we were not destitute of information. Napoleon was as well informed of all that transpired in Belgium as if it had taken place at the Tuileries.
The regiment I was part of arrived at Ostend on April 21st, and we quickly realized there was a lot to do. Swords needed sharpening and checking, and the regular inspections of weapons, ammunition, and camping gear clearly indicated that we were about to head into battle. Shortly after we got there, the army, following a secret memorandum[5] issued by the Duke of Wellington to the top officers, came closer together, likely anticipating an attack, and our main opponent was not the kind of person to inform us about the when and where. With Louis XVIII and his entourage with us in Ghent, we were not lacking information. Napoleon was just as aware of what was happening in Belgium as if it were taking place at the Tuileries.
Things continued in this state until June, when, from various rumours, we began to be more on the alert.
Things went on like this until June, when we started to pay more attention due to various rumors.
At the commencement of operations, the duke of Wellington’s army comprised about 105,000 men, including the troops in garrison, and composed of about 35,000 British, 6,000 King’s German legion, 24,000 Hanoverians, 7,000 Brunswickers, and 32,000 Dutch-Belgians and Nassau-men, with a hundred and ninety-six guns. Many in the ranks of the last-named troops had served under Napoleon, and there still prevailed[7] amongst them a most powerful prejudice in his favour; it was natural, therefore, that we should not place too strong a reliance upon them, whenever they might become opposed to their old companions in arms.
At the start of operations, the Duke of Wellington’s army had about 105,000 soldiers, including garrison troops. This included around 35,000 British, 6,000 from the King’s German Legion, 24,000 Hanoverians, 7,000 Brunswickers, and 32,000 Dutch-Belgians and Nassau men, along with one hundred and ninety-six cannons. Many members of the last group had previously served under Napoleon, and there was still a strong bias in his favor among them; it was only natural that we wouldn't place too much trust in them, especially if they were to face their former comrades.
The Anglo-allied army was divided into two corps, of five divisions each. The first was commanded by the prince of Orange; its head-quarters being Braine-le-Comte. Those of the second corps, under lord Hill, were at Grammont. The cavalry, divided into eleven brigades, was commanded by the earl of Uxbridge, now marquis of Anglesey; head-quarters Ninove. His Grace’s head-quarters were at Brussels, in and around which place was our reserve of all arms, ready to be thrown into whatever point of our line the enemy might attack, so as to hold the ground until the rest of the army could be united.
The Anglo-allied army was split into two corps, each with five divisions. The first was led by the Prince of Orange, with its headquarters in Braine-le-Comte. The second corps, under Lord Hill, was based in Grammont. The cavalry was organized into eleven brigades and commanded by the Earl of Uxbridge, now the Marquis of Anglesey, with headquarters in Ninove. His Grace’s headquarters were in Brussels, where our reserve of all units was stationed, ready to be deployed to any part of our line where the enemy might attack, in order to hold the ground until the rest of the army could regroup.
The Prussian army, under the veteran prince Blücher, consisted of about 115,000 men, divided into four corps, each composed of four brigades. The head-quarters of the 1st, or Zieten’s corps, were at Charleroi; the 2d, Pirch’s, at Namur, which was also Blücher’s head-quarters; the 3d, Thielmann’s, at Ciney; and the 4th, Bulow’s, at Liège.
The Prussian army, led by the experienced Prince Blücher, had around 115,000 soldiers, split into four corps, each made up of four brigades. The headquarters of the 1st corps, Zieten’s corps, were in Charleroi; the 2nd, Pirch’s, in Namur, which was also Blücher’s headquarters; the 3rd, Thielmann’s, in Ciney; and the 4th, Bulow’s, in Liège.
Each corps had a reserve cavalry attached, respectively commanded by generals Röder, Jurgass, Hobe, and prince William. Their artillery comprised three hundred and twelve guns.
Each corps had a reserve cavalry assigned, commanded by Generals Röder, Jurgass, Hobe, and Prince William. Their artillery included three hundred and twelve guns.
The Prussian army was posted on the frontier upon our left, from Charleroi to Maestricht. Our left, communicating with Blücher’s right, was at Binche; and our right stretched to the sea.
The Prussian army was stationed on the border to our left, from Charleroi to Maestricht. Our left side, connecting with Blücher’s right, was at Binche; and our right extended to the sea.
A large proportion of the British troops was composed of weak second and third battalions, made up of militia and recruits, who had never been under fire[6]; most of our best-tried Spanish infantry, the victors of many a hard-fought field, were on their way from America. The foreign troops, with the exception of the old gallant Peninsular German legion, were chiefly composed of new levies, hastily embodied, and[8] very imperfectly drilled; quite inexperienced in war, raw militia-men in every sense of the word, and wholly strangers to the British troops and to each other. Nor was the Prussian army what it had been; it was no longer the old Silesian one: many soldiers had just been embodied, and thousands had fought under the Imperial eagles.
A large number of the British troops consisted of weak second and third battalions, made up of militia and recruits who had never been in combat[6]; most of our best Spanish infantry, the winners of many tough battles, were on their way from America. The foreign troops, except for the brave old Peninsular German legion, mainly consisted of new recruits, quickly put together, and[8] very poorly trained; completely inexperienced in warfare, they were raw militia-men in every sense and were totally unfamiliar with the British troops and with each other. The Prussian army also wasn't what it used to be; it was no longer the old Silesian force: many soldiers had just been called up, and thousands had fought under the Imperial flags.
The French army of the North, commanded by the Emperor in person, and destined to act against Belgium, early in June, was divided into six corps, and cantoned: the 1st, or D’Erlon’s, at Lille; the 2d, or Reille’s, at Valenciennes; the 3d, or Vandamme’s, at Mézières; the 4th, or Gérard’s, at Metz; and the 6th, or Lobau’s, at Laon. The Imperial guard was in Paris. The reserve cavalry, commanded by generals Pajol, Excelmans, Milhaut, and Kellermann, cantoned between the Aisne, the Meuse and the Sambre. There were three hundred and fifty pieces of artillery.
The French army in the North, led by the Emperor himself and set to operate against Belgium, was divided into six corps and stationed early in June: the 1st, or D’Erlon’s, in Lille; the 2nd, or Reille’s, in Valenciennes; the 3rd, or Vandamme’s, in Mézières; the 4th, or Gérard’s, in Metz; and the 6th, or Lobau’s, in Laon. The Imperial guard was in Paris. The reserve cavalry, under the command of Generals Pajol, Excelmans, Milhaut, and Kellermann, was positioned between the Aisne, the Meuse, and the Sambre. There were three hundred and fifty pieces of artillery.
On the 16th of May, we received intelligence of there being 110,000 French troops in our front. On the 1st of June, it was rumoured that we were to be attacked; Napoleon was to be at Laon on the 6th, and extraordinary preparations were being made for the conveyance of troops in carriages from Paris to the frontiers. Intelligence reached the Duke, on the 10th of the same month, that Napoleon had arrived at Maubeuge, and was passing along the frontier. On the 12th, it was ascertained, for certain, that the French army had assembled and was about to cross the frontiers[7]; but the Duke, for reasons we shall hereafter give, did not think proper to move his troops until quite satisfied as to the point where Napoleon would make his attack; that point proved to be Charleroi, on the high-road to Brussels, on the left of the allied and right of the Prussian armies, said to be the most favourable for defeating the two armies, in detail; which I am inclined to doubt. Situated as the allied and Prussian armies were, Napoleon, by attempting to wedge his army in between the two, was pretty certain of having both upon him: he could not[9] aim a blow at one enemy without being assailed in flank or rear by the other.
On May 16th, we got word that there were 110,000 French troops in front of us. By June 1st, rumors spread that we were about to be attacked; Napoleon was supposed to be at Laon on the 6th, and unusual preparations were being made to transport troops by carriage from Paris to the front. On June 10th, the Duke learned that Napoleon had arrived at Maubeuge and was moving along the frontier. By the 12th, it was confirmed that the French army had gathered and was about to cross the borders[7]; however, the Duke felt it wasn't the right time to move his troops until he had a clearer idea of where Napoleon would strike. That location turned out to be Charleroi, on the main road to Brussels, positioned to the left of the allied armies and to the right of the Prussian armies, which was said to be the most advantageous for defeating both armies individually; though I have my doubts about that. Given the situation of the allied and Prussian forces, Napoleon, by trying to wedge his army between them, was likely to find himself facing both at once: he couldn't strike one enemy without being attacked from the side or behind by the other.
Brussels, the capital of Belgium, lies in the very centre of that country, which was declared by general Gneisenau, chief of the Prussian staff, to be a formidable bastion, flanking efficaciously any invasion meditated by France against Germany, and serving at the same time as a tête de pont to England.
Brussels, the capital of Belgium, is located right in the heart of the country, which was described by General Gneisenau, head of the Prussian staff, as a stronghold effectively defending against any French invasion of Germany and also acting as a tête de pont for England.
Napoleon had numerous partisans and friends in Belgium, who secretly espoused his cause, and who, no doubt, would have seconded him in his attempt to again annex that country to the French Empire. The people also were by no means reconciled to the union forced upon them by the congress of Vienna, a union with a country differing from them in religion and customs; and the dense population and troops of Belgium might probably have made a movement in favour of the French, had Napoleon obtained possession of the capital. From the tenor of Napoleon’s letter to Ney, and his proclamations to his army and to the Belgians[8], it is quite evident that the Emperor expected a manifestation of this kind. This would certainly have added to his cause that moral force of which it stood so much in need, and have induced thousands to rally round the Imperial eagles.
Napoleon had many supporters and friends in Belgium who secretly backed his cause and would likely have aided him in his attempt to reunite that country with the French Empire. The people were also not at all happy with the union imposed on them by the Congress of Vienna, a union with a nation that was different from them in terms of religion and customs. The large population and military presence in Belgium could have possibly sparked a movement in favor of the French if Napoleon had managed to take control of the capital. From the content of Napoleon’s letter to Ney and his proclamations to his army and to the Belgians[8], it’s clear that the Emperor anticipated such a display of support. This would have certainly added the moral strength his cause desperately needed and could have encouraged thousands to rally around the Imperial eagles.
Brussels was our main line of operations and the line of communication with Ostend and Antwerp, the dépôts where our reinforcements and supplies were landed. The Duke, in consequence, saw clearly, it was of the utmost importance, both in a military and political point of view, to preserve an uninterrupted communication with those ports, and that the enemy should not, even for a moment, obtain possession of Brussels[9].
Brussels was our main base of operations and the route for communicating with Ostend and Antwerp, the depots where our reinforcements and supplies were delivered. The Duke understood that it was critically important, both for military and political reasons, to maintain continuous communication with those ports, and that the enemy must not, even for a moment, take control of Brussels[9].
By the Emperor’s masterly arrangements his army was assembled on the frontiers with astonishing secrecy; but his intention of taking the two armies by surprise was defeated, on the night of the 13th, by the Prussian outposts, in advance of Charleroi, having observed the horizon illumined by the reflection of numerous bivac fires in the direction of Beaumont[10] and Maubeuge, which announced that a numerous enemy had assembled in their immediate front; this intelligence was forthwith transmitted to both Wellington and Blücher.
Thanks to the Emperor's clever planning, his army was gathered at the borders with incredible secrecy. However, his plan to surprise the two armies was thwarted on the night of the 13th when the Prussian outposts, positioned ahead of Charleroi, noticed the horizon lit up by the glow of many campfires near Beaumont[10] and Maubeuge, indicating that a large enemy force had gathered right in front of them. This information was immediately sent to both Wellington and Blücher.
Zieten, the Prussian commander at Charleroi, received intelligence, on the afternoon of the 14th, that the enemy’s columns were assembling in his front, the certain prelude to an attack, probably the next day. Blücher, apprized of this about ten o’clock the same evening, immediately sent off orders for the concentration of the Prussian army at Fleurus, a preconcerted plan between the two commanders. When the order was first sent to Bulow at Liège, to move to Hannut, had the most trifling hint been given him of the French being about to attack, he would probably have been up in time to share in the battle of Ligny, which might have changed the aspect of affairs.
Zieten, the Prussian commander at Charleroi, got word in the afternoon of the 14th that the enemy’s forces were gathering in front of him, a sure sign that an attack was likely the next day. Blücher, informed of this around ten that evening, quickly dispatched orders for the Prussian army to concentrate at Fleurus, as previously planned between the two commanders. When the order was first sent to Bulow at Liège to move to Hannut, if he had received even the slightest hint that the French were about to attack, he probably would have made it in time to take part in the battle of Ligny, which could have changed everything.
After dispatching orders for the concentration of the Grand army, Napoleon left Paris on the 12th, and, as he himself states, under a great depression of spirits, aware he was leaving a host of enemies behind, more formidable than those he was going to confront. He slept at Laon, and arrived at Avesnes on the 13th, near which place he found his army assembled, amounting, according to his own account, to 122,400 men and three hundred and fifty guns. Their bivacs were behind small hills, about a league from the frontier, situated so as to be concealed, in a great measure, from the view of their opponents.
After sending out orders to concentrate the Grand Army, Napoleon left Paris on the 12th, and as he noted, feeling very down, knowing he was leaving behind a large number of enemies that were more threatening than those he was about to face. He slept in Laon and reached Avesnes on the 13th, where he found his army gathered, which he claimed numbered 122,400 men and three hundred and fifty cannons. Their camps were set up behind small hills, about a league from the border, positioned to be largely hidden from the view of their opponents.
The Emperor’s arrival amongst his devoted soldiers raised their spirits to the highest degree of enthusiasm, and on the 14th he issued the following order:
The Emperor’s arrival among his loyal soldiers lifted their spirits to an incredible level of excitement, and on the 14th he issued the following order:
“Imperial head-quarters, 14th June, 1815.
“Imperial headquarters, June 14, 1815.
“Napoleon, by the grace of God and the constitution of the Empire, Emperor of the French, etc.
“Napoleon, by the grace of God and the constitution of the Empire, Emperor of the French, etc.
“Soldiers! this day is the anniversary of Marengo and of Friedland, which twice decided the fate of Europe. Then, as after Austerlitz, as after Wagram, we were too generous: we believed in the protestations and in the oaths of princes, whom we left on their thrones. Now, however, leagued together,[11] they aim at the independence and most sacred rights of France; they have commenced the most unjust of aggressions. Let us then march to meet them: are they, and we, no longer the same men?
“Soldiers! Today marks the anniversary of Marengo and Friedland, which twice changed the course of Europe. Just like after Austerlitz and Wagram, we were too generous back then; we trusted the promises and oaths of the princes we left on their thrones. However, now united, [11] they target the independence and sacred rights of France; they have initiated the most unjust aggression. So, let’s march to confront them: are we not the same men as before?”
“Soldiers! at Jena, against those same Prussians, now so arrogant, you were one to three, and at Montmirail one to six. Let those amongst you, who have been captives to the English, describe the nature of their prison ships, and the frightful miseries you endured.
“Soldiers! at Jena, against those same Prussians, now so arrogant, you were one to three, and at Montmirail one to six. Let those among you who have been captives of the English describe the conditions of their prison ships and the terrible hardships you faced.
“The Saxons, the Belgians, the Hanoverians, the soldiers of the Confederation of the Rhine, lament that they are compelled to use their arms in the cause of princes, the enemies of justice, and of the rights of nations. They know that this coalition is insatiable: after having devoured twelve millions of Italians, one million of Saxons, and six millions of Belgians, it now wishes to devour the states of the second rank in Germany. Madmen! one moment of prosperity has bewildered them: the oppression and humiliation of the French people are beyond their power: if they enter France, they will find their grave.
“The Saxons, the Belgians, the Hanoverians, and the soldiers from the Confederation of the Rhine, regret that they have to fight for kings who are enemies of justice and the rights of nations. They realize this coalition is never satisfied: after consuming twelve million Italians, one million Saxons, and six million Belgians, it now seeks to conquer the smaller states in Germany. Crazy people! A moment of success has thrown them off balance: they cannot overcome the oppression and humiliation of the French people: if they invade France, they will meet their end.”
“Soldiers! we have forced marches to make, battles to fight, dangers to encounter; but with firmness, victory will be ours.
“Soldiers! We have long marches to make, battles to fight, and dangers to face; but with determination, victory will be ours.
“The rights, the honour and the happiness of the country will be recovered.
“The rights, the honor, and the happiness of the country will be reclaimed.
About four o’clock in the morning of the 15th of June, Napoleon attacked the Prussian outposts in front of Charleroi, at Thuin and Lobbes[11]. The Prussians fell back, slowly and with great caution, on their supports. By some unaccountable neglect Willington was not informed of the attack until after three o’clock in the afternoon, although the distance from[12] Thuin and Lobbes to Brussels is but forty-five miles[12]. Had a well arranged communication been kept up, the Duke could have been informed of the first advance of the French by ten o’clock A.M., and of the real line of attack by four P.M.
Around four in the morning on June 15th, Napoleon launched an attack on the Prussian outposts near Charleroi, at Thuin and Lobbes[11]. The Prussians retreated, slowly and cautiously, towards their reinforcements. Due to some inexplicable oversight, Wellington wasn’t notified of the attack until after three in the afternoon, even though Thuin and Lobbes are only about forty-five miles from Brussels[12]. If effective communication had been maintained, the Duke could have been alerted about the French's initial advance by ten in the morning A.M. and the true line of attack by four in the afternoon PM
The French were in possession of Charleroi by eleven o’clock. The Prussians retired to a position between Ligny and St.-Amand, nearly twenty miles from the outposts. At three o’clock in the afternoon, the 2d Prussian corps had taken position not far from Ligny; Blücher had established his head-quarters at Sombreffe. The advanced posts of the French left column were at Frasnes, three miles beyond Quatre-Bras, from which the advanced posts of the allies had been driven. Ney’s head-quarters were at Gosselies, with a part of his troops only, whilst D’Erlon’s corps and the cavalry of Kellermann were on the Sambre. The centre column of the French army lay near Fleurus, the right column near Châtelet, and the reserve, composed of the Imperial guard and the 6th corps, between Charleroi and Fleurus.
The French had taken control of Charleroi by eleven o’clock. The Prussians withdrew to a position between Ligny and St.-Amand, almost twenty miles from the front lines. By three in the afternoon, the 2nd Prussian corps had set up camp not far from Ligny; Blücher had established his headquarters at Sombreffe. The advanced posts of the French left column were at Frasnes, three miles beyond Quatre-Bras, from where the allies had been pushed back. Ney’s headquarters were at Gosselies, but he only had part of his troops there, while D’Erlon’s corps and Kellermann’s cavalry were positioned along the Sambre. The center column of the French army was near Fleurus, the right column was near Châtelet, and the reserve, made up of the Imperial Guard and the 6th corps, was located between Charleroi and Fleurus.
The duke of Wellington, although apprized of the advance of Napoleon and his attack on the Prussian outposts, would make no movement to leave Brussels uncovered, until certain of the real line of attack, as such attacks are often made to mask the real direction of the main body of the enemy. But orders were immediately transmitted to the different divisions to assemble and hold themselves in readiness to march, some at a moment’s notice, and some at day-light in the morning[13].
The Duke of Wellington, although aware of Napoleon's advance and his attack on the Prussian outposts, would not move to leave Brussels unprotected until he was sure of the actual line of attack, as such tactics are often used to hide the true direction of the enemy's main force. However, orders were quickly sent to the different divisions to gather and be ready to march, some at a moment’s notice, and some at daybreak in the morning[13].
Lord Uxbridge was ordered to get the cavalry together at the head-quarters (Ninove) that night, leaving the 2d hussars of the King’s German legion on the look-out between the Scheldt and the Lys.
Lord Uxbridge was instructed to assemble the cavalry at headquarters (Ninove) that night, leaving the 2nd hussars of the King’s German Legion on watch between the Scheldt and the Lys.
The troops in Brussels, composed of the 5th, or Picton’s division, the 81st regiment, and the Hanoverian brigade of the 6th division, called the reserve, were to be in readiness to march at a moment’s notice.
The troops in Brussels, made up of the 5th division, also known as Picton’s division, the 81st regiment, and the Hanoverian brigade of the 6th division, known as the reserve, were to be ready to march at a moment's notice.
After the Duke had completed his arrangements for the concentration of the army, his Grace, with many of our officers, went to the celebrated ball, given, on the eve of the memorable engagement at Quatre-Bras, by the duchess of Richmond, at her residence, now Nº 9, Rue des Cendres, Boulevard Botanique, near the Porte de Cologne. The saloons of the duchess were filled with a brilliant company of distinguished guests. The officers in their magnificent uniforms, threading the mazy dance with the most lovely and beautiful women. The ball was at its height, when the duke of Wellington first received positive intelligence that Napoleon had crossed the Sambre with his whole army and taken possession of Charleroi. The excitement which ensued, on the company being made acquainted with Napoleon’s advance, was most extraordinary. The countenances which, a moment before, were lighted up with pleasure and gaiety, now wore a most solemn aspect. The duke of Brunswick, sitting with a child (the present prince de Ligne) on his knees, was so affected, that in rising he let the prince fall on the floor. The guests little imagined that the music which accompanied the gay and lively dances at her Grace’s ball, would so shortly after play martial airs on the battle field, or that some of the officers present at the fête would be seen fighting in their ball dresses, and, in that costume, found amongst the slain.
After the Duke finished organizing the army's concentration, he, along with many of our officers, attended the famous ball hosted by the Duchess of Richmond at her home, now Nº 9, Rue des Cendres, Boulevard Botanique, near the Porte de Cologne. The duchess's salon was filled with a dazzling group of distinguished guests. The officers in their spectacular uniforms moved gracefully through the intricate dances with the most lovely and beautiful women. The ball was in full swing when the Duke of Wellington received confirmed news that Napoleon had crossed the Sambre with his entire army and taken control of Charleroi. The ensuing excitement, after the guests learned about Napoleon's advance, was extraordinary. The faces that had just moments ago radiated joy and merriment now took on a serious expression. The Duke of Brunswick, holding a child (the current Prince de Ligne) on his lap, was so shaken that he dropped the prince as he stood up. The guests could hardly imagine that the music accompanying the lively dances at her Grace's ball would soon shift to martial tunes on the battlefield, or that some of the officers present at the fête would be seen fighting in their ball attire, and in that outfit discovered among the fallen.
At about the same time, his Grace also received information from his outposts in front of Mons, and from other sources, which proved that the enemy’s movement upon Charleroi was the real point of attack, and he immediately issued the following orders:
At around the same time, his Grace also got updates from his outposts in front of Mons, and from other sources, which confirmed that the enemy's advance toward Charleroi was the main point of attack, and he quickly issued the following orders:
“Brussels, 15th June, 1815.
“Brussels, June 15, 1815.
“AFTER-ORDERS.—TEN O’CLOCK, P.M.
"After-orders—10:00 PM"
“The 5th” (Picton’s) “division of infantry, to march on Waterloo at two o’clock to-morrow morning.
“The 5th” (Picton’s) “division of infantry will march on Waterloo at two o’clock tomorrow morning.
“The 3d” (Alten’s) “division of infantry, to continue its movement from Braine-le-Comte upon Nivelles.
“The 3rd” (Alten’s) “division of infantry, will continue its movement from Braine-le-Comte to Nivelles.
“The 1st” (Cooke’s) “division of infantry, to move from Enghien upon Braine-le-Comte.
“The 1st” (Cooke’s) “division of infantry, to move from Enghien toward Braine-le-Comte.
“The cavalry, to continue its movement from Ninove upon Enghien.
“The cavalry continued its movement from Ninove towards Enghien.”
“The above movements to take place with as little delay as possible.
“The above movements should happen with minimal delay.”
“Wellington.”
“Wellington.”
Picton’s division and the Hanoverian brigade marched from Brussels about two o’clock A.M., on the 16th, taking the road to Waterloo by the forest of Soigne; near which they halted to refresh, and to await orders, to march either on Nivelles or Quatre-Bras, (the roads branching off at Mont-St.-Jean,) according as the Duke might direct, upon his becoming acquainted with the real state of affairs in front. Shortly after they were joined by the Brunswickers.
Picton’s division and the Hanoverian brigade set off from Brussels around two o’clock AM on the 16th, heading towards Waterloo through the Soigne forest. They stopped nearby to take a break and wait for orders to continue towards either Nivelles or Quatre-Bras, depending on the Duke’s directions once he was updated on the situation ahead. Soon after, they were joined by the Brunswickers.
While halting, the duke of Wellington, who had left Brussels between seven and eight o’clock, passed with his staff, and gave strict orders to keep the road clear of baggage, and everything that might obstruct the movements of the troops. The duke of Brunswick dismounted, and seated himself on a bank on the road side, in company of his adjutant-general, colonel Olfermann. How little did those who observed this incident, think, that in a few hours the illustrious duke would, with many of themselves, be laid low in death! and numbers truly there were amongst the slain ere the sun set.
While stopping, the Duke of Wellington, who had left Brussels between seven and eight o’clock, passed with his staff and ordered that the road be kept clear of baggage and anything that might block the movement of the troops. The Duke of Brunswick got off his horse and sat down on a bank by the roadside, accompanied by his adjutant-general, Colonel Olfermann. How little did those who witnessed this moment realize that in just a few hours, the renowned duke would, along with many of them, be brought low by death! And indeed, there were many among the fallen before the sun set.
About twelve o’clock, orders arrived for the troops to proceed on to Quatre-Bras, leaving the baggage behind; this[15] looked rather warlike, but as yet nothing was known for certain. The Duke galloped on, and, after a hasty glance at the Waterloo position, rode to Quatre-Bras, where he conversed with the prince of Orange respecting the disposition of the troops as they arrived. His Grace well reconnoitred the enemy’s position. Seeing the latter were not in great force, he rode on to hold a conference with Blücher, whom he found about half-past one o’clock P.M. at the wind-mill at Bussy, between Ligny and Bry, where towards noon, by great activity and exertion, three corps of the Prussian army, about 85,000 men, had been put in position, but so disposed as to draw from the Duke his disapprobation of the arrangements. His Grace saw that the enemy were strong in Blücher’s front, and promising to support his gallant and venerable colleague, shook hands and returned to Quatre-Bras, where he arrived at about half-past two o’clock, soon after which time Napoleon began his attack upon Blücher.
Around twelve o'clock, orders came in for the troops to move on to Quatre-Bras, leaving the baggage behind; this[15] seemed somewhat aggressive, but nothing was confirmed yet. The Duke hurried on, taking a quick look at the Waterloo position before heading to Quatre-Bras, where he spoke with the Prince of Orange about how the troops were planned to be positioned as they arrived. His Grace carefully assessed the enemy’s position. Noticing that the enemy was not very strong, he continued on to meet with Blücher, who he found around one-thirty PM at the windmill in Bussy, located between Ligny and Bry. By noon, with considerable effort, three corps of the Prussian army, totaling about 85,000 men, had been organized, but the setup drew His Grace's criticism. He recognized that the enemy was strong in front of Blücher, and promising to support his brave and respected colleague, they shook hands, and he returned to Quatre-Bras, arriving around two-thirty, just as Napoleon began his attack on Blücher.
Marshal Ney, who commanded the French troops at Quatre-Bras, commenced his attack upon Perponcher’s Dutch-Belgian division under the prince of Orange. About two o’clock, Picton’s division came up, composed of Kempt’s brigade, the 28th, 32d, 79th Highlanders, and 1st battalion 95th rifles, and of Pack’s brigade, the 1st Royal, 44th, 42d and 92d Highlanders, with Best’s Hanoverian brigade; soon after, the Brunswickers arrived incomplete, and some Nassau troops. Towards six o’clock, sir Colin Halkett’s brigade, the 30th, 33d, 69th, and 73d regiments, also Kielmansegge’s Hanoverian brigade, most opportunely reached the scene of action. Pack’s noble fellows were by this time so hard pressed, so much exhausted, and their ammunition was so nearly expended, that sir Denis Pack applied for a fresh supply of cartridges, or assistance, to sir Colin Halkett, who immediately ordered the 69th to push on and obey any orders given by Pack; the latter then galloped forward to a commanding point, and soon discovered the formation of a large force of cuirassiers preparing for attack. He spurred off to his brigade to prepare them for the coming storm, and in passing by the 69th, ordered colonel Morice to form square, as the enemy’s cavalry was at hand. The formation was nearly completed,[16] when the prince of Orange rode up, and, by a decided misconception, most indiscreetly directed them to reform line, which they were in the act of doing, when the rushing noise in the high corn announced the arrival of the enemy’s cuirassiers, who charged them in flank, rode right along them, regularly rolling them up. A cuirassier carried off the 69th’s colour, in defence of which cadet Clarke, afterwards lieutenant in the 42d, received twenty-three wounds, one of which deprived him of the use of an arm for life.
Marshal Ney, who was in charge of the French troops at Quatre-Bras, started his attack on Perponcher’s Dutch-Belgian division led by the prince of Orange. Around two o’clock, Picton’s division arrived, which included Kempt’s brigade, the 28th, 32nd, 79th Highlanders, and 1st Battalion 95th Rifles, along with Pack’s brigade, the 1st Royal, 44th, 42nd, and 92nd Highlanders, and Best’s Hanoverian brigade. Shortly after, the Brunswickers arrived, though not in full strength, along with some Nassau troops. By six o’clock, Sir Colin Halkett’s brigade, which included the 30th, 33rd, 69th, and 73rd regiments, as well as Kielmansegge’s Hanoverian brigade, arrived just in time for the action. By this point, Pack’s brave soldiers were under severe pressure, exhausted, and low on ammunition, so Sir Denis Pack requested more cartridges or help from Sir Colin Halkett, who immediately ordered the 69th to advance and to follow any orders from Pack. Pack then rode ahead to a strategic position and quickly noticed a large group of cuirassiers getting ready to attack. He rushed back to his brigade to prepare them for the upcoming battle and, while passing the 69th, instructed Colonel Morice to form a square, as the enemy cavalry was nearby. The formation was almost complete,[16] when the prince of Orange arrived and, due to a serious misunderstanding, foolishly told them to reform into a line. They were just starting to do this when the sound of the enemy’s cuirassiers crashing through the tall corn signaled their arrival, and they charged at them from the side, knocking them down in waves. A cuirassier managed to seize the 69th’s colors, and Cadet Clarke, who later became a lieutenant in the 42nd, sustained twenty-three wounds defending it, one of which left him without the use of an arm for life.
The duke of Wellington was nearly taken prisoner, and owed his escape to an order which he promptly gave to a part of the 92d, who were lining a ditch, to lie down whilst he galloped over them.
The Duke of Wellington was almost captured and owed his escape to an order he quickly gave to some members of the 92nd, who were lining a ditch, to lie down while he rode over them.
A little before seven o’clock, sir G. Cooke’s division, composed of the 1st brigade, under major-general Maitland, (the second and third battalions of the 1st foot-guards,) and of the 2d brigade, under sir J. Byng, (now lord Strafford,) composed of the 2d battalions of the Coldstream and the 3d foot-guards, came up, and soon drove the enemy back. Ney’s attacks were maintained with the greatest impetuosity during the first hours, but they became fewer and feebler as our reinforcements joined us, and towards the close of the day conducted with greater caution. Soon after sun-set, Ney fell back upon Frasnes, and the desperate struggle terminated. The duke of Wellington then advanced his victorious troops to the foot of the French position, when piquets for the night were thrown forward by both parties. Thus ended the action of Quatre-Bras, during which our troops were fully employed, and the Duke prevented from rendering his promised aid to the Prussians. It was only through the greatest personal exertions of our gallant chief and the most determined resistance on the part of his troops, that the enemy’s attacks were repulsed, and our communication with Blücher at Ligny by the Namur road kept open. The Emperor’s instructions to Ney to drive back the English, whom he supposed to be at that point in no great numbers, and afterwards to turn round and envelop the Prussian right flank, were completely frustrated. Our force in the field towards the close of the day was about 29,000 infantry, 2,000 cavalry, and sixty-eight guns; that of[17] the enemy, about 16,000 infantry, 5,000 cavalry, with fifty guns.
A little before seven o’clock, Sir G. Cooke’s division, made up of the 1st brigade, led by Major-General Maitland (the second and third battalions of the 1st Foot Guards), and the 2nd brigade, under Sir J. Byng (now Lord Strafford), which included the 2nd battalions of the Coldstream and the 3rd Foot Guards, arrived and quickly pushed the enemy back. Ney’s attacks were fierce during the first hours, but they became fewer and weaker as our reinforcements arrived, and by the end of the day they were carried out more cautiously. Soon after sunset, Ney retreated to Frasnes, marking the end of the intense fighting. The Duke of Wellington then moved his victorious troops to the base of the French position, while both sides sent out pickets for the night. This concluded the action of Quatre-Bras, where our troops were fully engaged, preventing the Duke from providing his promised support to the Prussians. It was only through the great personal efforts of our brave leader and the steadfast resistance from his troops that we were able to repel the enemy's attacks and keep our communication with Blücher at Ligny via the Namur road open. The Emperor’s orders to Ney to push back the English, whom he believed were not in large numbers there, and then to turn and encircle the Prussian right flank, were entirely thwarted. By the end of the day, our force on the field consisted of about 29,000 infantry, 2,000 cavalry, and sixty-eight guns; the enemy had about 16,000 infantry, 5,000 cavalry, and fifty guns.
To the fortunate circumstance of the marching and countermarching of D’Erlon’s corps (Ney’s reserve) between Frasnes, Ligny and Quatre-Bras, without pulling a trigger, we may probably attribute our success on the 16th. An additional force of 25,000 men, either at Ligny or Quatre-Bras, might have gained Napoleon a decisive victory.
To the lucky situation of D’Erlon’s corps (Ney’s reserve) moving back and forth between Frasnes, Ligny, and Quatre-Bras without firing a shot, we can likely credit our success on the 16th. An extra 25,000 troops, either at Ligny or Quatre-Bras, could have given Napoleon a decisive victory.
The action at Quatre-Bras possessed its own peculiar and important merits, which, with our masterly retreat to the Waterloo position, would have been sounded by the trumpet of fame, but for the glorious achievement that immediately followed on the field of Waterloo.
The battle at Quatre-Bras had its unique and significant advantages, which, along with our strategic retreat to the Waterloo position, would have been celebrated widely, if not for the remarkable victory that soon took place at Waterloo.
In no battle did the British infantry display more valour or more cool determined courage than at Quatre-Bras. Cavalry we had none that could stand the shock of the French; the Brunswick and Belgian cavalry, it is true, made an attempt, but were scattered like chaff before the wind by the veteran cuirassiers, who, to render them the more effective, had been mounted on horses taken from the gendarmes throughout France. The British cavalry had had a long march, some nearly forty miles, and consequently did not arrive until the battle was over. The gallant Picton, seeing the cavalry driven back, led on our infantry in squares into the centre of the enemy’s masses of cavalry; faced with squares the charging squadrons, and in line, the heavy columns of infantry. What may not be effected by such troops, led by such a general? The duke of Brunswick fell, while rallying one of his regiments that had given way. Colonel sir Robert Mac Ara of the 42d, and colonel Cameron of the 92d, were also killed.
In no battle did the British infantry show more bravery or calm determination than at Quatre-Bras. We had no cavalry that could withstand the impact of the French; it’s true that the Brunswick and Belgian cavalry made an attempt, but they were scattered like leaves in the wind by the experienced cuirassiers, who had been mounted on horses taken from the gendarmes across France to make them more effective. The British cavalry had just completed a long march, some nearly forty miles, and therefore didn’t arrive until after the battle was over. The brave Picton, seeing the cavalry retreat, led our infantry in squares into the heart of the enemy’s cavalry forces; facing squares, the charging squads, and in line, the heavy columns of infantry. What can such troops achieve when led by such a general? The Duke of Brunswick fell while trying to rally one of his regiments that had broken. Colonel Sir Robert Mac Ara of the 42nd and Colonel Cameron of the 92nd were also killed.
During our struggle at Quatre-Bras, Napoleon had attacked the Prussians at Ligny, and between nine and ten o’clock in the evening, their centre was broken, and they began a retreat upon Wavre[15]. The horse of marshal Blücher,[18] a beautiful grey charger, presented to him by our Prince Regent in 1814, was shot under him, and, while lying on the ground, the field-marshal was twice charged over by the enemy’s cavalry. Sir Henry Hardinge, attached to the Prussian head-quarters, lost his left hand at Ligny; and about eight thousand Prussians deserted, and returned home.
During our fight at Quatre-Bras, Napoleon attacked the Prussians at Ligny, and between nine and ten o’clock in the evening, their center was broken, and they began to retreat towards Wavre[15]. Marshal Blücher's horse, a beautiful gray charger given to him by our Prince Regent in 1814, was shot under him, and while he was lying on the ground, the field marshal was charged twice by the enemy’s cavalry. Sir Henry Hardinge, who was attached to the Prussian headquarters, lost his left hand at Ligny, and about eight thousand Prussians deserted and went home.
The battle of Ligny may be considered as a series of village fights, and had the impetuous old hussar, the gallant Blücher, then seventy-three years of age, not drawn troops from his centre, to strengthen his right, and to enable him to attack the enemy’s left, he might probably have maintained his position; but immediately Napoleon perceived that Blücher had withdrawn his troops from his centre, he made a dash at it, forced it, and thus gained the victory. Notwithstanding the Prussians were defeated, they highly distinguished themselves by their audacity and valour. The battle of Ligny was a fierce and sanguinary contest, and little or no quarter given by either side. Both parties were excited by deadly animosity, and the helpless wounded became the victims. The Prussian loss was about fifteen thousand men and twenty-five guns, exclusive of the eight thousand men that disbanded themselves. The French loss was rather less.
The battle of Ligny can be seen as a series of village fights. If the daring old hussar, the brave Blücher, who was seventy-three years old at the time, hadn’t pulled troops from his center to reinforce his right and launch an attack on the enemy’s left, he might have been able to hold his position. However, as soon as Napoleon noticed that Blücher had withdrawn his troops from the center, he seized the opportunity, attacked, and won the battle. Even though the Prussians were defeated, they stood out for their boldness and bravery. The battle of Ligny was intense and bloody, with little or no mercy shown by either side. Both sides were fueled by fierce hatred, and the helpless wounded suffered as a result. The Prussian casualties were around fifteen thousand men and twenty-five guns, not including the eight thousand men who dispersed. The French casualties were somewhat lower.

CHAPTER II.
Colonel Gordon’s patrol discovers the Prussians are retreating upon Wavre.—The allied army ordered to retire upon Waterloo.—The Duke writes to Blücher.—Retreat commenced, followed by the enemy.—Skirmishing.—Pressed by the lancers, who are charged by the 7th hussars; the latter are repulsed.—The life-guards make a successful charge.—Lord Anglesey’s letter, refuting a calumnious report of his regiment.—Allied army arrives on the Waterloo position.—The enemy arrive on the opposite heights, and salute us with round-shot, to which we reply to their cost.—Piquets thrown out on both sides.—Dismal bivac; a regular soaker.—The Duke and Napoleon’s quarters.—His Grace receives an answer from Blücher.—Probability of a quarrel on the morrow.—Orders sent to general Colville.—Description of the field of Waterloo; Hougoumont and La Haye-Sainte.—Disposition of the allied army, and the advantages of our position.—Disposition of the enemy, and admirable order of battle.—The eve of Waterloo.—Morning of the 18th wet and uncomfortable; our occupation.—The Duke arrives; his appearance, dress, staff, etc.—Positions corrected.—French bands play, and their troops appear; are marshalled by Napoleon, a magnificent sight, worth ten years of peaceful life.—Why tarries Napoleon with his grand martial display?—The Emperor passes along his lines; his troops exhibit unbounded enthusiasm; his confidence of victory.
Colonel Gordon’s patrol finds out that the Prussians are retreating towards Wavre. The allied army is ordered to pull back to Waterloo. The Duke writes to Blücher. The retreat begins, pursued by the enemy. Skirmishes occur. The lancers put pressure on us, but the 7th hussars charge them and end up being pushed back. The life-guards make a successful charge. Lord Anglesey writes a letter to refute a malicious rumor about his regiment. The allied army reaches the Waterloo position. The enemy arrives on the opposite heights and greets us with cannon fire, which we return at their expense. Pickets are set up on both sides. It's a grim bivouac; rain is pouring down. The Duke and Napoleon set up their quarters. His Grace receives a response from Blücher. There's a chance of a conflict tomorrow. Orders are sent to General Colville. A description of the field of Waterloo includes Hougoumont and La Haye-Sainte. The allied army's arrangement and the advantages of our position are outlined. The enemy’s setup and their impressive order of battle are also detailed. The eve of Waterloo. The morning of the 18th is wet and uncomfortable; we keep ourselves occupied. The Duke arrives; his appearance, attire, staff, and so on. Positions are revised. French bands play and their troops appear; Napoleon marshals them, a stunning sight that feels worth ten years of peaceful life. Why is Napoleon delaying with his grand martial display? The Emperor walks along his lines; his troops show immense enthusiasm and confidence in victory.
Our bivac was quiet during the night, except that the arrival of cavalry and artillery caused an occasional movement.
Our campsite was quiet at night, except for the occasional movement caused by the arrival of cavalry and artillery.
About two o’clock in the morning, a cavalry patrol got between the piquets, and a rattling fire of musketry began, which brought some of our generals to the spot; Picton was the first that arrived, when it was found that no attempt to advance had been made, and all was soon quiet again. After which the stillness of the enemy quite surprised his Grace, and drew the remark, “They are possibly retreating.”
About two o’clock in the morning, a cavalry patrol moved between the posts, and a heavy gunfire broke out, which brought some of our generals to the scene; Picton was the first to arrive, only to find that no advance had been attempted, and everything soon returned to quiet. After that, the sudden silence from the enemy surprised his Grace, leading him to remark, “They might be retreating.”
The Duke, who had slept at Genappe, was early at Quatre-Bras. Up to this time we had no satisfactory intelligence of the Prussians. His Grace consequently sent a patrol along the Namur road to gain intelligence; captain Grey’s troop of the 10th hussars was sent on this duty, accompanied by lieutenant-colonel[20] the Hon. sir Alexander Gordon, one of the Duke’s aides-de-camp. Shortly afterwards, captain Wood, of the 10th, who had been patrolling, informed the Duke that the Prussians had retreated. Gordon’s patrol discovered, on the right of the road, some of the enemy’s vedettes and a piquet; they fell back hurriedly before the patrol, who turned off the high-road to their left, about five miles from Quatre-Bras, and about an hour afterwards came up with the Prussian rear. After obtaining the required information, the patrol returned to head-quarters at Quatre-Bras, where they arrived about seven o’clock A.M., reporting that the Prussians were retreating upon Wavre[16].
The Duke, who had stayed overnight in Genappe, arrived early at Quatre-Bras. Up until then, we hadn't received any solid information about the Prussians. His Grace decided to send a patrol down the Namur road to gather intelligence; Captain Grey’s troop from the 10th Hussars was assigned to this task, along with Lieutenant Colonel the Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, one of the Duke’s aides-de-camp. Shortly after, Captain Wood from the 10th, who had been out patrolling, informed the Duke that the Prussians had pulled back. Gordon’s patrol discovered, on the right side of the road, some enemy vedettes and a picket; they quickly retreated in front of the patrol, which diverted off the main road to their left, about five miles from Quatre-Bras, and about an hour later caught up with the Prussian rear. After gathering the needed information, the patrol returned to headquarters at Quatre-Bras, arriving around seven o’clock A.M., and reported that the Prussians were retreating toward Wavre[16].
The Duke immediately issued the following orders:
The Duke quickly gave the following orders:
To General Lord Hill, G.C.B.
To General Lord Hill, G.C.B.
“QUATRE-BRAS, 17th June, 1815.
“QUATRE-BRAS, June 17, 1815.
“The 2d division of British infantry, to march from Nivelles on Waterloo, at ten o’clock.
“The 2nd division of British infantry will march from Nivelles to Waterloo at ten o’clock."
“The brigades of the 4th division, now at Nivelles, to march from that place on Waterloo, at ten o’clock. Those brigades of the 4th division at Braine-le-Comte, and on the road from Braine-le-Comte to Nivelles, to collect and halt at Braine-le-Comte this day.
“The brigades of the 4th division, now at Nivelles, will march from there to Waterloo at ten o’clock. The brigades of the 4th division at Braine-le-Comte and along the road from Braine-le-Comte to Nivelles should gather and stop at Braine-le-Comte today.”
“All the baggage on the road from Braine-le-Comte to Nivelles, to return immediately to Braine-le-Comte, and to proceed immediately from thence to Hal and Brussels.
“All the luggage on the road from Braine-le-Comte to Nivelles, to head back right away to Braine-le-Comte, and to go straight from there to Hal and Brussels.
“The spare musket ammunition to be immediately parked behind Genappe.
“The extra musket ammunition should be parked right behind Genappe.”
“The corps under the command of prince Frederick of Orange will move from Enghien this evening, and take up a position in front of Hal, occupying Braine-le-Château with two battalions.
“The corps led by Prince Frederick of Orange will leave Enghien this evening and position itself in front of Hal, occupying Braine-le-Château with two battalions.”
“Colonel Erstorff will fall back with his brigade on Hal, and place himself under the orders of prince Frederick.”
“Colonel Erstorff will retreat with his brigade to Hal and report to Prince Frederick.”
An officer from the Prussian head-quarters, bearing dispatches, written, no doubt, in secret characters, or the French would have immediately discovered the direction in which the Prussians retreated, had been waylaid and made prisoner in the night. But a second officer afterwards arrived at our head-quarters, and confirmed colonel Gordon’s statement that the Prussians had fallen back upon Wavre. The Duke immediately wrote to Blücher, informing him of his intention to retreat upon the position in front of Waterloo, and proposing to accept battle on the following day, provided the Prince would support him with two corps of his army.
An officer from the Prussian headquarters, carrying dispatches, probably written in secret codes, or the French would have quickly figured out the direction the Prussians were retreating, was ambushed and captured during the night. However, a second officer later arrived at our headquarters and confirmed Colonel Gordon's statement that the Prussians had fallen back to Wavre. The Duke immediately wrote to Blücher, letting him know about his plan to retreat to the position in front of Waterloo, and suggested accepting battle the next day, as long as the Prince would support him with two corps of his army.
The first hint to Picton of the Duke’s intention to retreat, was an order conveyed to him, to collect his wounded; when he growled out, “Very well, sir,” in a tone that showed his reluctance to quit the ground his troops had so bravely maintained the day before.
The first hint to Picton that the Duke planned to retreat was an order delivered to him to gather his wounded. He muttered, “Alright, sir,” in a tone that revealed his unwillingness to leave the ground his troops had fought so hard to hold the day before.
The Duke commenced the retrograde movement, masked as much as possible from the enemy, who followed us with a large force of cavalry, shouting, Vive l’Empereur!
The Duke started the backward movement, keeping it as hidden as possible from the enemy, who was following us with a large cavalry force, shouting, Vive l’Empereur!
The first part of the day (the 17th) was sultry, not a breath of air to be felt, and the sky covered with dark heavy clouds. Shortly after the guns came into play, it began to thunder, lighten, and rain in torrents. The ground very quickly became so soaked, that it was difficult for the cavalry to move, except on the paved road: this, in some measure, checked the advance of the French cavalry, who pressed us very much.
The first part of the day (the 17th) was muggy, with not a hint of a breeze, and the sky was filled with dark, thick clouds. Shortly after the cannons began firing, it started to thunder, lightning flashed, and rain poured down in buckets. The ground became so waterlogged that it was hard for the cavalry to move, except on the paved road; this somewhat slowed the advance of the French cavalry, who were really pushing us hard.
The regiment to which I belonged covered the retreat of the main columns. As we neared Genappe, our right squadron, under major Hodge, was skirmishing. By this time the ploughed fields were so completely saturated with rain, that the horses sunk up to the knees, and at times nearly up to the girths, which made this part of the service very severe. Our other two squadrons cleared the town of Genappe, and formed on the rising ground on the Brussels side. Shortly after, the right squadron retired through the town, and drew up on the high-road in column, when a few straggling French lancers, half tipsy, came up and dashed into the head of the column; some were cut down, and some made prisoners. The head of the French column now appeared debouching from the town,[22] and lord Uxbridge being present, he ordered the 7th hussars to charge.
The regiment I was a part of covered the retreat of the main forces. As we got closer to Genappe, our right squadron, led by Major Hodge, was engaging in skirmishes. By this point, the plowed fields were so soaked with rain that the horses were sinking up to their knees, and sometimes almost to their bellies, which made this part of the mission quite tough. Our other two squadrons cleared the town of Genappe and positioned themselves on the rising ground toward Brussels. Shortly after, the right squadron withdrew through the town and lined up on the main road in formation when a few wandering French lancers, half-drunk, rushed up and charged into the front of the column; some were cut down, and others were taken prisoner. The front of the French column now appeared coming out of the town,[22] and with Lord Uxbridge present, he ordered the 7th Hussars to charge.
The charge was gallantly led by the officers, and followed by the men, who cut aside the lances, and did all in their power to break the enemy: but our horses being jaded by skirmishing on heavy ground, and the enemy being chiefly lancers, backed by cuirassiers, they were rather awkward customers to deal with, particularly so, as it was an arm with which we were quite unacquainted. When our charge first commenced, their lances were erect, but upon our coming within two or three horses’ length of them, they lowered the points and waved the flags, which made some of our horses shy. Lord Uxbridge, seeing we could make no impression on them, ordered us about: we retired, pursued by the lancers and the cuirassiers intermixed. We rode away from them, reformed, and again attacked them, but with little more effect than at first. Upon this, lord Uxbridge brought forward the 1st life-guards, who made a splendid charge, and drove the cuirassiers and lancers pell-mell back into Genappe; the life-guards charging down hill, with their weight of men and horses, literally rode the enemy down, cutting and thrusting at them as they were falling. In this affair my old regiment had to experience the loss of major Hodge and lieutenant Myer, killed; captain Elphinstone[17], lieutenant Gordon and Peters, wounded; and forty-two men, with thirty-seven horses, killed and wounded. We were well nigh getting a bad name into the bargain.
The charge was bravely led by the officers, followed by the men, who pushed aside the lances and did everything they could to break the enemy. However, our horses were exhausted from fighting on tough ground, and since the enemy was mostly made up of lancers backed by cuirassiers, they were pretty tough to handle, especially because we were unfamiliar with that kind of combat. When our charge started, their lances were held high, but as we got within two or three horse lengths, they lowered their points and waved their flags, which startled some of our horses. Lord Uxbridge, noticing that we couldn’t make any headway against them, ordered us to turn around. We pulled back, pursued by the lancers and cuirassiers intermingled. We rode away, regrouped, and charged again, but with hardly any better results than before. At this point, Lord Uxbridge brought in the 1st Life Guards, who launched a magnificent charge and drove the cuirassiers and lancers back into Genappe. The Life Guards charged down the hill with the weight of their men and horses, literally trampling the enemy while cutting and thrusting at them as they fell. In this engagement, my old regiment suffered the loss of Major Hodge and Lieutenant Myer killed; Captain Elphinstone, Lieutenant Gordon, and Peters were wounded; and forty-two men, along with thirty-seven horses, were killed or wounded. We were close to gaining a bad reputation as a result.
Reports, as false as they were invidious, having been propagated by some secret enemy of the 7th hussars, it may not be uninteresting to the military world to be made acquainted with the opinion of their colonel, the marquis of Anglesey[18], as conveyed in the following letter:
Reports, as false as they were damaging, having been spread by some hidden enemy of the 7th hussars, it might interest the military community to know the opinion of their colonel, the Marquis of Anglesey[18], as expressed in the following letter:
“Brussels, 28th June 1815.
“Brussels, June 28, 1815.
“MY DEAR BROTHER OFFICERS,
“Dear Brother Officers,”
“It has been stated to me, that a report injurious to the[23] reputation of our regiment has gone abroad, and I do not therefore lose an instant in addressing you on the subject. The report must take its origin from the affair which took place with the advance-guard of the French cavalry, near Genappe, on the 17th inst., when I ordered the 7th to cover the retreat. As I was with you and saw the conduct of every individual, there is no one more capable of speaking to the fact than I am. As the lancers pressed us hard, I ordered you, (upon a principle I ever did, and shall act upon,) not to wait to be attacked, but to fall upon them.
“It has been brought to my attention that a damaging report about our regiment has circulated, and I want to address you about it immediately. This rumor likely stems from the incident that occurred with the French cavalry's advance guard near Genappe on the 17th, when I instructed the 7th to cover the retreat. Since I was with you and witnessed the actions of everyone involved, no one is more qualified than I am to speak on this matter. As the lancers pressed us hard, I told you, based on a principle I always follow, not to wait to be attacked, but to go on the offensive.”
“The attack was most gallantly led by the officers, but it failed. It failed because the lancers stood firm, had their flanks completely secured, and were backed by a large mass of cavalry.
“The attack was bravely led by the officers, but it didn’t succeed. It didn’t succeed because the lancers held their ground, had their sides fully protected, and were supported by a large group of cavalry.
“The regiment was repulsed, but it did not run away: no, it rallied immediately. I renewed the attack; it again failed, from the same cause. It retired in perfect order, although it had sustained so severe a loss; but you had thrown the lancers into disorder, who being in motion, I then made an attack upon them with the 1st life-guards, who certainly made a very handsome charge, and completely succeeded. This is the plain honest truth. However lightly I think of lancers under ordinary circumstances, I think, posted as they were, they had a decided advantage over the hussars. The impetuosity however and weight of the life-guards carried all before them, and whilst I exculpate my own regiment, I am delighted in being able to bear testimony to the gallant conduct of the former. Be not uneasy, my brother officers; you had ample opportunity, of which you gallantly availed yourselves, of avenging yourselves on the 18th for the failure on the 17th; and after all, what regiment, or which of us, is certain of success?
“The regiment was pushed back, but it didn’t run away; no, it quickly regrouped. I launched another attack; it failed again for the same reason. It fell back in perfect order, even after suffering such heavy losses; however, you had thrown the lancers into disarray, and while they were in motion, I then launched an attack on them with the 1st Life Guards, who definitely made a striking charge and succeeded completely. This is the plain honest truth. No matter how little I regard lancers under normal circumstances, I believe that, positioned as they were, they had a clear advantage over the hussars. Still, the determination and strength of the Life Guards swept everything away, and while I defend my own regiment, I’m pleased to acknowledge the brave actions of the former. Don’t worry, my fellow officers; you had plenty of opportunities, which you seized bravely, to make up for the failure on the 17th on the 18th; and after all, what regiment, or any of us, can be sure of success?
“Be assured that I am proud of being your colonel, and that you possess my utmost confidence.
“Rest assured that I am proud to be your colonel, and that you have my complete confidence.
“Your sincere friend,
“Anglesey, lieutenant-general.”
“Your genuine friend, “Anglesey, lieutenant-general.”
The 23d light dragoons, supported by the life-guards,[24] covered our retreat, and we arrived at a position on which was exhibited as noble a display of valour and discipline, as is to be found either in our own military annals, or in those of any other nation. This position was in front of and about two miles and a half from Waterloo, where most of our army was then drawn up.
The 23rd Light Dragoons, backed by the Life Guards,[24] covered our retreat, and we reached a spot that showcased a remarkable display of bravery and discipline, comparable to anything found in our military history or that of any other nation. This position was in front of and about two and a half miles from Waterloo, where most of our army was stationed at that time.
The French advance-guard halted on the heights near La Belle-Alliance, when Napoleon said, he wished he had the power of Joshua to stop the sun, that he might attack us that day.
The French advance guard stopped on the heights near La Belle-Alliance, when Napoleon said he wished he had the power of Joshua to stop the sun so he could attack us that day.
They opened a cannonade upon our line, but principally upon our centre behind the farm of La Haye-Sainte: our guns soon answered them to their cost, and caused great havock amongst the enemy’s columns, as they arrived on the opposite heights between La Belle-Alliance and the orchard of La Haye-Sainte. It was now getting dusk, and orders were given to throw out piquets along the front and flanks of the army.
They opened fire on our line, especially targeting the center behind the farm of La Haye-Sainte. Our artillery quickly retaliated, causing significant damage to the enemy's forces as they approached the heights between La Belle-Alliance and the orchard of La Haye-Sainte. As dusk was settling in, orders were issued to deploy pickets along the front and flanks of the army.
Our left squadron, under captain Verner, was thrown into the valley in front of the left wing; the rest of my regiment bivacked near where Picton fell the next day.
Our left squadron, led by Captain Verner, was positioned in the valley in front of the left wing; the rest of my regiment set up camp near where Picton fell the next day.
The spirit of mutual defiance was such, that in posting the piquets, there were many little cavalry affairs, which, although of no useful result to either side, were conducted with great bravery, and carried to such a pitch, that restraint was absolutely necessary. Captain Heyliger, of the 7th hussars, (part of our piquet,) with his troop, made a spirited charge upon the enemy’s cavalry, and when the Duke sent to check him, his Grace desired to be made acquainted with the name of the officer who had shown so much gallantry. A better or more gallant officer, than captain Heyliger, never drew a sword; but he was truly unfortunate: if there was a ball flying about, he was usually the target. I was three times engaged with the enemy, serving with the captain, and he was wounded on each of those occasions: the first time, foraging at Haspereen; next, at the battle of Orthez; and thirdly, at Waterloo. The ball he received on the last occasion was extracted at Bruges, in 1831.
The atmosphere of mutual defiance was such that while setting up the pickets, there were several minor cavalry skirmishes that, although they didn't benefit either side, were carried out with great courage and escalated to the point where some control was absolutely necessary. Captain Heyliger of the 7th Hussars, part of our picket, made a bold charge against the enemy’s cavalry, and when the Duke sent orders to stop him, His Grace wanted to know the name of the officer who had exhibited such bravery. There was no better or braver officer than Captain Heyliger; however, he was truly unlucky: whenever there was gunfire, he often became the target. I fought alongside him three times against the enemy, and he was wounded in each instance: the first time was during a foraging mission at Haspereen; next was at the battle of Orthez; and the third time was at Waterloo. The bullet he took on that last occasion was removed in Bruges in 1831.
Our bivac was dismal in the extreme; what with the thunder,[25] lightning and rain, it was as bad a night as I ever witnessed, a regular soaker: torrents burst forth from the well charged clouds upon our comfortless bivacs, and the uproar of the elements, during the night preceding Waterloo, seemed as the harbinger of the bloody contest. We cloaked, throwing a part over the saddle, holding by the stirrup leather, to steady us if sleepy: to lie down with water running in streams under us, was not desirable, and to lie amongst the horses not altogether safe. A comrade of mine, Robert Fisher, a tailor by trade, proposed that one of us should go in search of something to sit on. I moved off for that purpose, and obtained two bundles of bean-stalks from a place that I now know as Mont-St.-Jean farm. This put us, I may say, quite in clover. The poor tailor had his thread of life snapped short on the following day.
Our campsite was incredibly miserable; with the thunder, lightning, and rain, it was the worst night I ever experienced, a total downpour: torrents poured down from the heavy clouds onto our uncomfortable shelters, and the chaos of the storm during the night before Waterloo felt like a sign of the bloody battle to come. We draped our cloaks, throwing part of them over the saddle and holding onto the stirrup leather to keep us steady if we fell asleep: lying down with water running under us was not ideal, and being among the horses wasn't entirely safe. A buddy of mine, Robert Fisher, a tailor by trade, suggested that one of us should look for something to sit on. I took off to do just that and managed to grab two bundles of bean stalks from a place I now know as Mont-St.-Jean farm. This really improved our situation. Unfortunately, the poor tailor had his life cut short the very next day.
The duke of Wellington established his head-quarters opposite the church at Waterloo, (now the post-house and post-office;) while his Imperial antagonist, Napoleon, pitched his tent near the farm of Caillou, about five miles from Waterloo, on the left of the Genappe road, in the parish of Old-Genappe. The Imperial baggage was also at this farm.
The Duke of Wellington set up his headquarters across from the church at Waterloo, (now the post-house and post-office); while his imperial opponent, Napoleon, set up camp near the Caillou farm, about five miles from Waterloo, to the left of the Genappe road, in the parish of Old-Genappe. The imperial baggage was also located at this farm.
Most of the houses in the villages adjacent Waterloo were occupied by our generals, their staff, and the superior officers. Their names and rank were chalked on the doors, and legible long after a soldier’s death had snatched many of them from the field of their prowess and glory.
Most of the houses in the villages near Waterloo were occupied by our generals, their staff, and senior officers. Their names and ranks were written on the doors and remained clear long after a soldier's death had taken many of them from the battlefield of their achievements and honor.
In the course of the evening the Duke received a dispatch from Blücher, in answer to his letter sent from Quatre-Bras, requesting the support of two corps of the Prussian army. The officer bearing this dispatch was escorted from Smohain, to Waterloo, by a party of the 1st King’s German hussars. Blücher’s reply was:
In the evening, the Duke received a message from Blücher in response to his letter sent from Quatre-Bras, asking for the support of two corps from the Prussian army. The officer delivering this message was escorted from Smohain to Waterloo by a group from the 1st King’s German hussars. Blücher’s reply was:
“I shall not come with two corps only, but with my whole army, upon this condition, that should the French not attack us on the 18th, we shall attack them on the 19th.”
“I won’t come with just two corps; I’ll bring my entire army, on the condition that if the French don’t attack us on the 18th, we will attack them on the 19th.”
The Duke therefore accepted battle only under these circumstances; Napoleon’s lauded plan of operations enabling his Grace to ultimately place the author of those brilliant conceptions between two fires. Blücher appeared most anxious[26] to fight side by side with the allies and their chief, deeming an Anglo-Prussian army invincible; while Wellington, after having defeated most of Napoleon’s best marshals, was no doubt desirous of measuring swords with their mighty master himself, the hero of a hundred battles.
The Duke agreed to battle only under these conditions; Napoleon's praised strategy allowed him to ultimately position the creator of those impressive plans between two fronts. Blücher seemed very eager to fight alongside the allies and their leader, believing that an Anglo-Prussian army was unbeatable; while Wellington, after defeating many of Napoleon's top generals, surely wanted to face their great leader himself, the hero of a hundred battles.
There is every reason to believe that the Duke was more apprehensive of being turned by Hal on his right, and of Brussels being consequently taken by a coup de main, than about any other part of his position. This fact is confirmed by the following orders, dated
There is every reason to believe that the Duke was more worried about Hal attacking him from the right, which could lead to Brussels being captured quickly, than about any other part of his position. This fact is confirmed by the following orders, dated
“Waterloo, 17th June, 1815.
“Waterloo, June 17, 1815.
“The army retired this day from its position at Quatre-Bras, to its present position in front of Waterloo.
“The army pulled back today from its position at Quatre-Bras to its current position in front of Waterloo.”
“The brigades of the 4th division at Braine-le-Comte are to retire at day-light to-morrow morning upon Hal.
“The brigades of the 4th division at Braine-le-Comte will retire at dawn tomorrow morning to Hal.”
“Major-general Colville must be guided by the intelligence he receives of the enemy’s movements, in his march to Hal, whether he moves by the direct route, or by Enghien.
“Major-General Colville needs to be guided by the intelligence he receives about the enemy’s movements as he marches to Hal, whether he takes the direct route or goes via Enghien."
“Prince Frederick of Orange is to occupy with his corps the position between Hal and Enghien[19], and is to defend it as long as possible.
“Prince Frederick of Orange is set to take his troops to the area between Hal and Enghien[19], and will defend it for as long as he can.
“The army will probably continue in its position, in front of Waterloo, to-morrow.
“The army will likely stay in its position in front of Waterloo tomorrow.
“Lieutenant-colonel Torrens will inform lieutenant-general sir Charles Colville of the position and situation of the armies.”
“Lieutenant Colonel Torrens will update Lieutenant General Sir Charles Colville on the status and situation of the armies.”

The field of Waterloo is an open undulating plain; and, on the day of the battle, was covered with splendid crops of rye, wheat, barley, oats, beans, peas, potatoes, tares and clover; some of these were of great height. There were a few patches of ploughed ground. The field is intersected by two high-roads which branch off at Mont-St.-Jean; these are very wide: the one on the right, leading to Nivelles and Binche, since planted with trees, is straight as an arrow for miles; that on the left, lying in the centre of both armies, leading south to Genappe, Charleroi and Namur, is not so[27] straight as the former: about eleven hundred yards in advance of the junction, is a gently elevated ridge which formed a good natural military position.
The Waterloo field is an open, rolling plain, and on the day of the battle, it was filled with beautiful crops of rye, wheat, barley, oats, beans, peas, potatoes, tares, and clover; some of these grew quite tall. There were a few areas of tilled land. The field is crossed by two main roads that split off at Mont-St.-Jean; these roads are very wide: the one on the right, which leads to Nivelles and Binche, has since been lined with trees and runs straight as an arrow for miles; the road on the left, positioned between both armies, leads south to Genappe, Charleroi, and Namur, and isn't as straight as the first one: about eleven hundred yards ahead of the junction, there’s a gently elevated ridge that provided a good natural military position.
Nearly a year before these events, the Duke had written to lord Bathurst, enclosing “a Memorandum on the defence of the Netherlands,” in which he says:
Nearly a year before these events, the Duke had written to Lord Bathurst, including “a Memorandum on the defense of the Netherlands,” in which he says:
“About Nivelles, and between that and Binche, there are many advantageous positions; and the entrance of the forêt de Soigne, by the high-road which leads to Brussels from Binche, Charleroi and Namur, would, if worked upon, afford others[20].”
“Near Nivelles, and between it and Binche, there are many strategic locations; and the entrance to the forêt de Soigne, via the main road that connects Brussels to Binche, Charleroi, and Namur, could provide additional opportunities if leveraged.[20].”
The great advantage was that the troops could rest in rear of the crest of the ridge, screened in a great measure from the enemy’s artillery and observation, whilst our guns were placed at points, from whence they could sweep (they are wonderful brooms) the slope that descends to the valley in front. Upon the crest is a cross-road running east and west, intersecting the Genappe road at right angles, about two hundred and fifty yards on this side of the farm of La Haye-Sainte. The cross-road marks the front of the allied position. Near where the Lion now stands, the cross-road or line runs curving forward a little for about six hundred yards, when it first gently and then abruptly falls back into the Nivelles road, near the termination of the ridge, where it takes a sweep to the rear.
The big advantage was that the troops could rest behind the crest of the ridge, mostly shielded from the enemy’s artillery and observation, while our guns were positioned at spots where they could cover (they're incredible sweepers) the slope that descends into the valley in front. At the crest, there's a crossroad running east and west, intersecting the Genappe road at right angles, about two hundred and fifty yards on this side of the farm of La Haye-Sainte. The crossroad marks the front of the allied position. Near where the Lion now stands, the crossroad or line curves forward a bit for about six hundred yards, where it first gently and then suddenly falls back into the Nivelles road, close to the end of the ridge, where it curves back.
This point was at first our right centre, but became our right when lord Hill’s troops were brought forward into the front line, between four and five o’clock P.M.
This point was originally our right center, but it became our right when Lord Hill’s troops were moved to the front line between four and five o’clock PM
About four hundred and fifty yards south of this point, is the important post of Hougoumont, destined to become so celebrated in the annals of history, and which even now stands a noble monument of the determined valour of both the assailed and assailants.
About four hundred and fifty yards south of this point is the significant post of Hougoumont, which is destined to become well-known in history, and which even now stands as a proud monument to the determined bravery of both those who defended it and those who attacked.
It was then a gentleman’s seat, with farm, out-buildings, walled garden, orchard and wood. The latter has been since cleared, in consequence of the injury the trees sustained in[28] the battle. The buildings are more than two hundred years old, and were erected for defence. Many of the stone loop-holes made in the garden walls when first built, are still quite perfect, as are also those made by our troops on the spur of the moment. The hedges were all banked up, and with the ditches on the inner side formed excellent breastworks.
It was then a gentleman’s estate, complete with a farm, outbuildings, a walled garden, an orchard, and woods. The woods have since been cleared due to the damage the trees suffered in[28] the battle. The buildings are over two hundred years old and were built for defense. Many of the stone loopholes in the garden walls from when they were first constructed are still perfectly intact, as are those made by our troops in the heat of the moment. The hedges were all raised up, and along with the ditches on the inner side, they created excellent breastworks.
A ravine or hollow-way, called by colonel Hepburn “our friendly hollow-way,” runs along the northern boundary of the premises, which during the battle frequently served as a covered communication with the walled enclosures and buildings, as also for a rallying point and cover.
A ravine or pathway, referred to by Colonel Hepburn as “our friendly pathway,” runs along the northern edge of the property, which during the battle often served as a hidden route for communication with the walled areas and buildings, as well as a place to regroup and take cover.

Hougoumont was formerly the property of Arrazola Deonate, who had been viceroy of Naples. In 1815 it was in the occupation of M. de Luneville, a descendant of the above family; it is now the property of count Robiano. This post is situated about midway between the positions of the two hostile armies. The château, farm, walls, etc., were at the time of the battle of a substantial nature. The garden, or park, was enclosed, on the east and south sides, by a wall, in which our troops made additional loop-holes; they also cut down a portion of the buttresses, on the inside of the south wall, for the purpose of erecting a scaffolding which would enable them to fire over the top of the wall, or to bayonet intruders. At the east wall, an embankment, and the scaffolds erected with some farming utensils, enabled the Coldstream to throw such a fire upon the enemy’s left flank when in the large orchard, that colonel Hepburn, who commanded there from about two o’clock, considered it (the east wall) as the strength of his position. Loop-holes were also made in the stables joining the south gate, and a scaffold was erected against the wall on the west, that ran from the south stables to the barn. The flooring over the south gateway was partly torn up, to enable our men to fire down upon the enemy, should they force the gate which had been blocked up, and was not opened during the action. The little chapel and crucifix still remain; but the numerous autographs of persons visiting the field since 1815, are all destroyed, the walls having been lately fresh plastered. The most interesting objects now at Hougoumont, for visitors to see, are the north gateway facing our position, by which[29] the enemy entered, its burnt beams, the small barn where many of the wounded were burnt, the cannon-ball hole in the east gable of the building attached to the present farm-house[21], the well perforated top part of the south gate, the battered front of the house, stables, and the loop-holed walls with the banked-up hedges, hollow-way, and some perforated trees in front of the walls. In the garden is a tomb, beneath which lie the remains of captain Blackman of the Coldstream, (brother to sir George Harnage,) who fell on that spot[22]. Hougoumont presents even at this moment a scene of shattered ruins, which cannot be viewed without exciting feelings of the deepest interest.
Hougoumont used to belong to Arrazola Deonate, who was the viceroy of Naples. In 1815, it was occupied by M. de Luneville, a descendant of the same family; it is now owned by Count Robiano. This site is located about halfway between the two opposing armies. The château, farm, walls, and other structures were quite solid during the battle. The garden or park was surrounded by a wall on the east and south sides, where our troops added more loop-holes. They also cut down part of the buttresses on the inside of the south wall to build scaffolding that would let them shoot over the wall or use bayonets against anyone trying to invade. On the east wall, an embankment and some scaffolding made from farming tools allowed the Coldstream to fire on the enemy’s left flank when they were in the large orchard, leading Colonel Hepburn, who was in command there from about two o’clock, to see the east wall as a key part of his position. Loop-holes were also made in the stables next to the south gate, and a scaffold was built against the wall on the west, extending from the south stables to the barn. The flooring above the south gateway was partially ripped up so our men could shoot down at the enemy if they tried to break through the blocked gate, which wasn't opened during the fighting. The little chapel and crucifix are still there; however, all the numerous signatures from visitors since 1815 have been destroyed because the walls were recently replastered. The most interesting things for visitors at Hougoumont now are the north gateway facing our position—where the enemy entered—its burned beams, the small barn where many wounded were burned, the cannon-ball hole in the east gable of the building attached to the current farmhouse[21], the well-damaged top part of the south gate, the battered front of the house and stables, and the loop-holed walls with the piled-up hedges, hollow-way, and some damaged trees in front of the walls. In the garden, there's a tomb where Captain Blackman of the Coldstream, (brother to Sir George Harnage,) who fell on that spot[22], is buried. Even now, Hougoumont shows a scene of wrecked ruins that stirs deep emotions in anyone who sees it.
On the troops being thrown into Hougoumont on the 17th, all means were employed to strengthen it as much as possible, and there are still to be seen many of the intended loop-holes in an incomplete state, from which it may be inferred that the troops were called off to defend the post, whilst in the act of making them.
On the troops being deployed to Hougoumont on the 17th, every possible effort was made to fortify it as much as possible, and you can still see many of the planned openings in an unfinished state, which suggests that the troops were pulled away to defend the position while they were in the process of creating them.
Hougoumont was first occupied on the afternoon of the 17th by the light companies of the 1st division of British guards: the light troops of the 1st regiment, under colonel lord Saltoun, held the orchard and wood; those of the Coldstream and 3d guards, under colonel Macdonell, held the buildings and garden. In the out-grounds and wood there were also a battalion of Nassau troops, a company of Hanoverian field riflemen, and a hundred men from the Luneburg battalion. The supernumerary light companies of the guards were thrown into the valley on our side of the enclosures, as a support, and to keep up a communication with the main line.
Hougoumont was first occupied in the afternoon of the 17th by the light companies of the 1st division of British guards: the light troops of the 1st regiment, led by Colonel Lord Saltoun, held the orchard and the woods; those of the Coldstream and 3rd guards, under Colonel Macdonell, secured the buildings and garden. In the outer grounds and woods, there were also a battalion of Nassau troops, a company of Hanoverian field riflemen, and a hundred men from the Luneburg battalion. The extra light companies of the guards were positioned in the valley on our side of the enclosures to provide support and maintain communication with the main line.
On the east side of the Genappe road, the cross-road was lined by two broken banked-up hedges, extending about half a mile; near the termination of which is a knoll, with a bit of copse or brushwood on the rear slope: this mound, or knoll,[30] overlooks the farms of Papelotte, La Haye, Frischermont, and the hamlet of Smohain in the valley.
On the east side of the Genappe road, the side road was lined with two uneven hedges, stretching for about half a mile. Close to where it ends, there's a small hill with some bushes on the back slope. This mound overlooks the farms of Papelotte, La Haye, Frischermont, and the village of Smohain in the valley.[30]
The undulation in rear of the ridge afforded excellent protection to the second line, cavalry and reserves, which were quite concealed from the enemy’s view. Beyond the right of the main ridge, on the right of the Nivelles road, is a deep valley which runs round Hougoumont in the direction of Merbe-Braine, and from the valley cutting through the ridge to the little white chapel on the Nivelles road, runs a deep ravine, which is the one mentioned by the Duke in his dispatch, and intersects the second ridge or plateau, that was occupied by part of the 2d corps, under lieutenant-general lord Hill, who were to act as a right wing, en potence[23], or as a reserve, as circumstances might require.
The rise behind the ridge offered great protection to the second line, cavalry, and reserves, which were mostly hidden from the enemy's sight. Beyond the right side of the main ridge, near the Nivelles road, there is a deep valley that wraps around Hougoumont towards Merbe-Braine. From this valley, a deep ravine leads through the ridge to the little white chapel on the Nivelles road. This is the ravine mentioned by the Duke in his dispatch, and it cuts through the second ridge or plateau, occupied by part of the 2nd corps under Lieutenant-General Lord Hill, who were ready to serve as the right wing, en potence[23], or as a reserve, depending on what was needed.
The principal part of the troops occupying this plateau and valley, belonged to the 2d British division under lieutenant-general sir Henry Clinton: it was composed of the 3d light brigade, major-general F. Adam; the 52d, colonel sir John Colborne (now lord Seaton); the 71st, colonel T. Reynell; the 2d battalion 59th rifles[24], colonel Norcott, with two companies of the 3d battalion 95th, under lieutenant-colonel Ross, who were posted near Merbe-Braine.
The main part of the troops in this plateau and valley belonged to the 2nd British division under Lieutenant-General Sir Henry Clinton. It consisted of the 3rd Light Brigade, Major-General F. Adam; the 52nd, Colonel Sir John Colborne (now Lord Seaton); the 71st, Colonel T. Reynell; the 2nd Battalion of the 59th Rifles[24], Colonel Norcott, along with two companies of the 3rd Battalion 95th, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Ross, who were stationed near Merbe-Braine.
The 1st brigade, King’s German legion, under colonel Duplat, was composed of the 1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th line battalions. The 3d, Hanoverian brigade, under colonel Hugh Halkett, consisted of the militia battalions, Osnabruck, Salzgitter, Bremeverden, and Quakenbruck.
The 1st brigade of the King’s German Legion, led by Colonel Duplat, was made up of the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th line battalions. The 3rd Hanoverian brigade, under Colonel Hugh Halkett, included the militia battalions of Osnabruck, Salzgitter, Bremeverden, and Quakenbruck.
The Brunswick corps, after their duke had fallen, were under colonel Olfermann, also near Merbe-Braine. Along the Hougoumont avenue and the road leading from it to Braine-l’Alleud, were some light troops, who, in conjunction with the hussars posted on their right, had in the morning, before the battle began, a sharp skirmish with the enemy. They were part of the fourth brigade of the 4th division, under colonel Mitchell, and attached to the 2d division, composed of the[31] 51st regiment, lieutenant-colonel Rice, the 15th regiment, lieutenant-colonel Tidy, and of the 32d fuzileers, colonel sir H. Ellis; the latter came into front line during the afternoon.
The Brunswick corps, after the duke fell, were under Colonel Olfermann, also near Merbe-Braine. Along the Hougoumont avenue and the road leading from it to Braine-l’Alleud were some light troops who, along with the hussars on their right, had a fierce skirmish with the enemy in the morning before the battle started. They were part of the fourth brigade of the 4th division, under Colonel Mitchell, and attached to the 2nd division, which included the [31] 51st regiment, Lieutenant-Colonel Rice, the 15th regiment, Lieutenant-Colonel Tidy, and the 32nd fusiliers, Colonel Sir H. Ellis; the latter came to the front line in the afternoon.
On the right of the former, was a squadron of the 15th hussars, under captain Wodehouse, who threw out vedettes and kept a look-out upon our extreme right. Upon the Nivelles road, opposite the Hougoumont avenue, was an abattis, or barricade. Near Mitchell’s brigade were posted, about two o’clock, two companies of the Coldstream guards, with their colours, in reserve.
On the right of the former, there was a squadron of the 15th Hussars, led by Captain Wodehouse, who deployed sentries and monitored our far right. On the Nivelles road, opposite the Hougoumont avenue, there was a barricade. Near Mitchell’s brigade, around two o’clock, two companies of the Coldstream Guards were stationed, with their flags, in reserve.
Upon the ridge above and overlooking, Hougoumont was posted the 1st division of British guards, composed of the 2d battalion of the Coldstream guards, colonel Woodford, who was a little in advance; the 2d battalion of the 3d guards, colonel Hepburn, posted a little in rear of the crest of the ridge. The whole were in battalion columns, with deploying intervals, and in chequer.
Upon the ridge above and overlooking, Hougoumont was stationed the 1st division of British guards, made up of the 2nd battalion of the Coldstream guards, Colonel Woodford, who was slightly ahead; the 2nd battalion of the 3rd guards, Colonel Hepburn, positioned a bit behind the crest of the ridge. They were all in battalion columns, with spaces for deployment, and arranged in a checkerboard pattern.
On their left was the first brigade, composed of the 2d battalion of the 1st guards[25], colonel Askew, and posted in rear; and of the 3d battalion, colonel the Hon. W. Stuart, posted a little in advance of the crest.
On their left was the first brigade, made up of the 2nd battalion of the 1st guards[25], Colonel Askew, and positioned in the rear; and the 3rd battalion, led by Colonel the Hon. W. Stuart, stationed just ahead of the ridge.
On the left of Maitland, was the 3d division, under lieutenant-general count Alten; the 5th British brigade, composed of the 30th, colonel Hamilton, and the 73d, colonel G. Harris, posted in advance; and of the 33d, colonel Elphinstone, with the 69th, colonel Morice, posted upon the right rear of the 30th and 73d. The four regiments formed and acted as two.
On the left of Maitland was the 3rd division, led by Lieutenant General Count Alten; the 5th British Brigade, consisting of the 30th under Colonel Hamilton and the 73rd under Colonel G. Harris, was positioned in front; and the 33rd under Colonel Elphinstone, along with the 69th under Colonel Morice, was stationed at the right rear of the 30th and 73rd. The four regiments operated as if they were two.
On their left was the 1st Hanoverian brigade, under major-general count Kielmansegge. The field battalions of Bremen, Verden, York, Grubenhagen and Luneburg were posted three in front and two in second line.
On their left was the 1st Hanoverian brigade, led by Major-General Count Kielmansegge. The field battalions from Bremen, Verden, York, Grubenhagen, and Luneburg were arranged with three at the front and two in the second line.
On Kielmansegge’s left, was the 2d brigade of the King’s German legion, under colonel Ompteda, which formed Alten’s left and rested upon the Genappe high-road: it was composed[32] of the 1st light battalion, major Bussche, and the 2d, colonel Baring; of the 5th line, colonel Linsingen, and the 8th, colonel Schröder: the 1st and 5th were a little in rear of the cross-road upon the ridge; the 8th in reserve.
On Kielmansegge’s left was the 2nd brigade of the King’s German Legion, led by Colonel Ompteda, which made up Alten’s left flank and was positioned along the Genappe highway. It was made up of the 1st Light Battalion, led by Major Bussche, and the 2nd, led by Colonel Baring; as well as the 5th Line, led by Colonel Linsingen, and the 8th, led by Colonel Schröder. The 1st and 5th were slightly behind the crossroads on the ridge, with the 8th held in reserve.
The 2d light, under colonel Baring, held La Haye-Sainte, a post far from being so commodious as Hougoumont, but considerably nearer our position, consequently easier of access, although more exposed to the enemy’s attacks and cannonade. It was a strong stone and brick building, with a narrow orchard in front, and a small garden in the rear, both of which were hedged round, except the east side of the garden, on which there was a strong wall running along the high-road side, then taking a western direction terminated upon the east end of the barn; a large and small gate opened on the road; a yard and barn door led to the orchard and fields which now face the Lion. At this point was the chief tug of war.
The 2nd Light, under Colonel Baring, held La Haye-Sainte, which was far from as convenient as Hougoumont but much closer to our position, making it easier to access, though more vulnerable to enemy attacks and cannon fire. It was a sturdy stone and brick building, with a narrow orchard in front and a small garden in the back, both enclosed with hedges except for the east side of the garden, which had a strong wall along the main road that then turned west and ended at the east side of the barn. A large and small gate opened onto the road; a yard and barn door led to the orchard and fields that now face the Lion. This was where the main struggle took place.
A passage led through the house from the farm-yard into the garden, which lies on the north or allied side of the buildings, the door of which was four feet wide; there were also on the same side four windows and ten loop or air-holes, by which any quantity of ammunition might have been thrown in; consequently, the oft-told tale that a breach should have been made on that side but was forgotten, falls to the ground, like many other false reports. A dozen loop-holes in the west or Lion side of the buildings would have added considerably to the strength of the post. Loop-holes were made in the south and east walls as well as in the roofs, and the post strengthened on being occupied by our troops.
A passage ran through the house from the farmyard into the garden, which is located on the north side of the buildings. The door was four feet wide. There were also four windows and ten air holes on the same side, through which a lot of ammunition could have been thrown. As a result, the often-told story that a breach should have been made on that side but was overlooked is baseless, like many other false claims. A dozen air holes on the west, or Lion, side of the buildings would have greatly increased the post's strength. Air holes were made in the south and east walls as well as in the roofs, and the post was reinforced once our troops took over.
A barricade was thrown across the high-road, near the south-east angle of the wall; but there were several drawbacks to the strengthening of this post. The working tools had been lost, the carpenters had been sent to assist at Hougoumont; half of the large west barn door was wanting, and in addition, the post was exposed to a line of batteries, that had been pushed forward upon the inner ridge of the French right wing, at a range of from six to eight hundred yards.
A barricade was set up across the main road, near the southeast corner of the wall; however, there were several issues with reinforcing this position. The tools needed for the job had been misplaced, the carpenters were dispatched to help at Hougoumont; half of the large west barn door was missing, and on top of that, the position was exposed to a line of artillery that had been moved up on the inner ridge of the French right flank, at a distance of six to eight hundred yards.
In rear of the interval between Halkett’s and Kielmansegge’s brigades stood the Nassau brigade, three battalions of the 1st regiment of Nassau, under general Kruse.
In the back of the gap between Halkett’s and Kielmansegge’s brigades stood the Nassau brigade, three battalions of the 1st regiment of Nassau, led by General Kruse.
Upon the left of the Genappe road, in columns just under the crest of the ridge, was the 5th division: the 8th brigade, composed of the 28th, colonel sir P. Belson; the 32d, colonel Hicks; the 79th Highlanders, colonel Douglas, and of the 1st battalion 95th rifles, colonel Sir A. Barnard. In front of the right of the brigade, and about a hundred and forty yards from the cross-road, stood a knoll, in front of which was a sand-hole, (where the Hanoverian monument now stands;) on our side of the knoll and parallel with our front, was a hedge slightly studded with trees, about a hundred and forty yards long. The whole of this ground was occupied by three companies of riflemen, under major Leach, who made a barricade across the road: more of the rifles lined the straggling hedge along the cross-road; their reserve was at the junction of the roads.
On the left side of the Genappe road, just below the ridge crest, was the 5th division: the 8th brigade, made up of the 28th, led by Colonel Sir P. Belson; the 32nd, led by Colonel Hicks; the 79th Highlanders, led by Colonel Douglas; and the 1st battalion 95th rifles, led by Colonel Sir A. Barnard. In front of the right of the brigade, about a hundred and forty yards from the crossroad, was a small hill, in front of which was a sand pit (where the Hanoverian monument now stands); on our side of the hill and parallel to our front was a hedge dotted with a few trees, about a hundred and forty yards long. This entire area was occupied by three companies of riflemen under Major Leach, who built a barricade across the road; more of the rifles were positioned along the uneven hedge at the crossroad, with their reserve stationed at the junction of the roads.
On their left was the 9th brigade, consisting of the 1st or Royal Scots, colonel Campbell; the 42d Royal Highlanders, colonel sir R. Mac Ara; the 44th, colonel Hamerton; and the 92d Highlanders, colonel Cameron; their left near the brushwood, upon the rear face of the knoll on our left. From this to Wavre, which is concealed by woods and high ground, and from whence the Prussians had to march, the distance is about twelve miles: consequently the Duke had good reason for calculating on a much earlier support by Blücher.
On their left was the 9th brigade, made up of the 1st or Royal Scots, Colonel Campbell; the 42nd Royal Highlanders, Colonel Sir R. Mac Ara; the 44th, Colonel Hamerton; and the 92nd Highlanders, Colonel Cameron; with their left side close to the brushwood, on the back side of the knoll to our left. The distance from this point to Wavre, which is hidden by woods and hills, from where the Prussians had to march, is about twelve miles: so the Duke had every reason to expect support from Blücher much sooner.
In Pack’s left front was the 4th Hanoverian brigade, under colonel Best, composed of the militia battalions, Luneburg, Verden and Osterode; the Munden in reserve.
In Pack’s left front was the 4th Hanoverian brigade, led by Colonel Best, made up of the militia battalions Luneburg, Verden, and Osterode; Munden was in reserve.
In Best’s left rear, and posted a little under the crest of the ridge, was the 5th Hanoverian brigade, 5th division, under colonel Vincke, in columns of battalions: namely, those of Hameln and Hildesheim, Peine and Gifhorn.
In Best’s left rear, and positioned slightly below the top of the ridge, was the 5th Hanoverian brigade, part of the 5th division, under Colonel Vincke, organized in battalion columns: specifically, those of Hameln and Hildesheim, Peine and Gifhorn.
The hamlet of Smohain, with the farms of Papelotte and La Haye, and the houses and enclosures in the valley, were occupied by the second brigade of the 2d Dutch-Belgian division, under general Perponcher. This brigade, under the duke of Saxe-Weimar, was composed of the two battalions of Orange-Nassau, and the 2d and 3d battalions of the regiment of Nassau, the 1st battalion of which was at Hougoumont.
The village of Smohain, along with the farms of Papelotte and La Haye, and the houses and fenced areas in the valley, were occupied by the second brigade of the 2nd Dutch-Belgian division, led by General Perponcher. This brigade, commanded by the Duke of Saxe-Weimar, consisted of two battalions from Orange-Nassau and the 2nd and 3rd battalions of the Nassau regiment, while the 1st battalion was stationed at Hougoumont.
Upon our extreme left was the 6th cavalry brigade, under major-general sir Hussey Vivian, composed of the 10th hussars, colonel Quentin; the 18th hussars, colonel the Hon. H. Murray, and of the 1st hussars of the German legion, colonel de Wissel. A piquet of the 10th, under captain Taylor[26] was thrown into Smohain in the valley; their vedettes were posted on the rising ground beyond.
Upon our far left was the 6th cavalry brigade, led by Major-General Sir Hussey Vivian, made up of the 10th Hussars, Colonel Quentin; the 18th Hussars, Colonel the Hon. H. Murray; and the 1st Hussars of the German Legion, Colonel de Wissel. A picket from the 10th, under Captain Taylor[26], was placed in Smohain in the valley; their outposts were positioned on the hill beyond.
Before the battle began, a Prussian patrol arrived at this piquet, and informed captain Taylor, that part of Bulow’s (4th) corps was at St.-Lambert; this intelligence was immediately sent to the duke of Wellington.
Before the battle started, a Prussian patrol showed up at this outpost and informed Captain Taylor that part of Bulow’s (4th) corps was at St.-Lambert; this information was quickly relayed to the Duke of Wellington.
On Vivian’s right was the 4th cavalry brigade, under major-general sir J. O. Vandeleur, composed of the 11th light dragoons, colonel Sleigh; the 12th, colonel the Hon. F. Ponsonby, and the 16th, colonel J. Hay. In advance of the hedge, in front of the centre of the left wing, was Byland’s brigade of the Netherlands, deployed in line, composed of the 27th Dutch light infantry, the 5th, 7th, and 8th Dutch militia, and the 7th of the Belgian line; the 5th Dutch was in reserve.
On Vivian’s right was the 4th cavalry brigade, led by Major-General Sir J. O. Vandeleur, which included the 11th Light Dragoons, commanded by Colonel Sleigh; the 12th, led by Colonel the Hon. F. Ponsonby; and the 16th, under Colonel J. Hay. In front of the hedge, at the center of the left wing, was Byland’s brigade from the Netherlands, lined up with the 27th Dutch Light Infantry, the 5th, 7th, and 8th Dutch militia, and the 7th of the Belgian Line; the 5th Dutch was in reserve.
On the left of the Genappe road, in rear of Picton’s division, was the 2d cavalry brigade, under major-general sir William Ponsonby, composed of the 1st Royal dragoons, colonel Clifton; the 2d or Scots Greys, colonel Hamilton, and the 6th, Inniskilling, colonel Muter.
On the left side of the Genappe road, behind Picton’s division, was the 2nd cavalry brigade, led by Major-General Sir William Ponsonby. It was made up of the 1st Royal Dragoons, commanded by Colonel Clifton; the 2nd or Scots Greys, led by Colonel Hamilton; and the 6th Inniskilling, under Colonel Muter.
Near the farm of Mont-St.-Jean[27], was the 10th brigade of the 6th division, which was to have been under lieutenant-general the Hon. sir L. Cole, but he had not joined. Sir J. Lambert commanded this brigade, which was composed of the 4th, colonel Brook; the 27th, Inniskilling, major Hare, and the 40th, major Heyland; they had just landed from America, and had made forced marches from Assche. These were what the Duke termed Spanish, or old tried infantry, most of whom being on their way from America did not arrive until the[35] battle was fought. Sir Harry Smith (the hero of Aliwal) was on sir J. Lambert’s staff.
Near the Mont-St.-Jean farm[27], was the 10th brigade of the 6th division, which was supposed to be led by Lieutenant General the Hon. Sir L. Cole, but he hadn’t joined. Sir J. Lambert was in command of this brigade, which included the 4th under Colonel Brook, the 27th Inniskilling under Major Hare, and the 40th under Major Heyland; they had just arrived from America and had made forced marches from Assche. These troops were what the Duke referred to as Spanish or veteran infantry, most of whom, being on their way from America, didn’t arrive until the[35] battle was fought. Sir Harry Smith (the hero of Aliwal) was on Sir J. Lambert’s staff.
In the hollow, on the right of the high-road in rear of Ompteda, was the 1st or household brigade, under major-general lord Edward Somerset, viz. the 1st life-guards, colonel Ferrior; the 2d ditto, colonel the Hon. E. Lygon; the Royal horse-guards (Blues,) colonel R. Hill; 1st dragoon guards, colonel Fuller.
In the valley to the right of the main road behind Ompteda was the 1st or household brigade, led by Major-General Lord Edward Somerset. This brigade included the 1st Life Guards, under Colonel Ferrior; the 2nd Life Guards, under Colonel the Hon. E. Lygon; the Royal Horse Guards (Blues), under Colonel R. Hill; and the 1st Dragoon Guards, under Colonel Fuller.
In rear of Alten’s centre were the 3d hussars of the King’s German legion, under colonel sir F. Arentschild. Behind the centre was the cavalry division of the Netherlands, under lieutenant-general baron Collaert: the 1st brigade, major-general Tripp, the 1st and 3d Dutch, and 2d Belgian carabineers. The second brigade, major-general de Ghigny, consisted of the 4th Dutch light dragoons, and the 8th Belgian hussars. The 3d brigade, major-general Merle, was composed of the 5th Belgian light dragoons and the 6th Dutch hussars.
In back of Alten’s center were the 3rd Hussars of the King’s German Legion, led by Colonel Sir F. Arentschild. Behind the center was the cavalry division of the Netherlands, under Lieutenant-General Baron Collaert: the 1st Brigade, Major-General Tripp, which included the 1st and 3rd Dutch, and 2nd Belgian Carabineers. The second brigade, Major-General de Ghigny, was made up of the 4th Dutch Light Dragoons and the 8th Belgian Hussars. The 3rd Brigade, Major-General Merle, included the 5th Belgian Light Dragoons and the 6th Dutch Hussars.
On the right of the 3d German hussars were the Cumberland Hanoverian hussars, under colonel Hake.
On the right of the 3rd German hussars were the Cumberland Hanoverian hussars, led by Colonel Hake.
In rear of Halkett’s right was the 3d cavalry brigade, under major-general sir William Dornberg, consisting of the 23d light dragoons, major Cutcliffe, and of the 1st and 2d light dragoons of the King’s German legion.
In the back of Halkett’s right was the 3rd cavalry brigade, led by Major-General Sir William Dornberg, which included the 23rd Light Dragoons, Major Cutcliffe, along with the 1st and 2nd Light Dragoons of the King’s German Legion.
In rear of Byng was the 5th cavalry brigade, under major-general sir Colquhoun Grant, composed of the 7th hussars, colonel Kerrison, of the 15th hussars, colonel L. Dalrymple, and of the 13th light dragoons, lieutenant-colonel Boyse. The 13th did not properly belong to this brigade.
In the back of Byng was the 5th cavalry brigade, led by Major-General Sir Colquhoun Grant, which included the 7th Hussars, Colonel Kerrison, the 15th Hussars, Colonel L. Dalrymple, and the 13th Light Dragoons, Lieutenant-Colonel Boyse. The 13th didn't actually belong to this brigade.
The 3d division of the Netherlands, lieutenant-general Chassé, (who so gallantly defended the citadel of Antwerp in 1832,) was under lord Hill: its 1st brigade, under colonel Ditmers, was composed of the 33d battalion of Belgian light infantry, and the 2d of the line, with the 4th, 6th, 17th, and 19th battalions of Dutch militia. It occupied the town of Braine-l’Alleud; the 17th was posted a little nearer to the 2d British division, to keep up the communication.
The 3rd division of the Netherlands, led by Lieutenant General Chassé (who bravely defended the Antwerp citadel in 1832), was under Lord Hill. Its 1st brigade, commanded by Colonel Ditmers, included the 33rd battalion of Belgian light infantry, and the 2nd of the line, along with the 4th, 6th, 17th, and 19th battalions of Dutch militia. They occupied the town of Braine-l’Alleud; the 17th was positioned a bit closer to the 2nd British division to maintain communication.
The 2d brigade, under major-general d’Aubremé, composed of the 36th Belgian light infantry, the 3d, the 12th,[36] and the 13th line, and the 10th militia, was at the farm of Vieux-Forêt, beyond Braine-l’Alleud, for the security of our right flank, and to keep open the communication with our detached forces at Hal, etc., for the protection of our extreme right. The 6th British brigade thus detached was composed of the 35th, 55th, 59th, and 91st regiments, under major-general Johnstone, with the 6th Hanoverian brigade, major-general sir James Lyon, and two regiments of Hanoverian cavalry, under colonel Erstorff, and a division of Netherlanders, under prince Frederick of Holland. These troops were thus posted for the protection of Brussels against a coup de main by any detached force of the enemy[28].
The 2nd brigade, led by Major-General d’Aubremé, which included the 36th Belgian light infantry, the 3rd, 12th, and 13th line regiments, and the 10th militia, was stationed at the Vieux-Forêt farm, beyond Braine-l’Alleud, to protect our right flank and maintain communication with our detached forces at Hal, among others, to safeguard our far right. The 6th British brigade that was assigned separately consisted of the 35th, 55th, 59th, and 91st regiments, under Major-General Johnstone, along with the 6th Hanoverian brigade, led by Major-General Sir James Lyon, and two regiments of Hanoverian cavalry commanded by Colonel Erstorff, as well as a division of Netherlanders under Prince Frederick of Holland. These troops were positioned to defend Brussels against a sudden attack from any enemy detachment.
The reader will observe that the principal advantages of the allied position were.
The reader will notice that the main advantages of the allied position were.
1º The junction of the two high-roads immediately in rear of our centre, from which branched off the paved broad road to Brussels, our main line of operation, and the paved road to the capital by Braine-l’Alleud and Alsemberg. This added to the facility of communication, and enabled us to move ammunition, guns, troops, the wounded, etc., to or from any part of our main front line, as circumstances demanded.
1º The intersection of the two main roads just behind our center, from which a paved broad road to Brussels, our main line of operation, branched off, as well as the paved road to the capital via Braine-l’Alleud and Alsemberg. This improved our ability to communicate and allowed us to move ammunition, guns, troops, the wounded, and more to or from any part of our main front line as needed.
2º The advanced posts of Hougoumont, La Haye-Sainte, Papelotte, and La Haye farms, near which no enemy could pass without being assailed in flank by musketry.
2º The frontline positions of Hougoumont, La Haye-Sainte, Papelotte, and La Haye farms, where any enemy trying to pass would be attacked from the side by gunfire.
3º The continuous ridge from flank to flank towards which no hostile force could advance undiscovered, within range of our artillery upon the crest. Behind this ridge our troops could manœuvre, or lie concealed from the enemy’s view, while they were in great measure protected from the fire of the hostile batteries.
3º The continuous ridge from side to side was a barrier that no enemy could cross without being detected, within reach of our artillery on the top. Behind this ridge, our troops could move around or stay hidden from the enemy while being largely protected from the fire of the opposing batteries.
4º Our extreme left was strong by nature. The buildings, hollow-ways, enclosures, trees and brushwood, along the valley from Papelotte to Ohain, thickly peopled with light infantry, would have kept a strong force long at bay. Our batteries on the left on the knoll commanded the valley and the slopes. The ground from those batteries to Ohain, which was occupied till near eight o’clock P.M. by Vandeleur’s[37] and Vivian’s brigades, was admirably adapted for cavalry.
4º Our extreme left was naturally strong. The buildings, paths, enclosures, trees, and underbrush along the valley from Papelotte to Ohain, filled with light infantry, could have held off a strong force for a long time. Our batteries on the left, positioned on the knoll, had a commanding view of the valley and the slopes. The area from those batteries to Ohain, occupied until nearly eight o’clock P.M. by Vandeleur’s[37] and Vivian’s brigades, was perfectly suited for cavalry.
5º Our extreme right was secured by numerous patches of brushwood, trees and ravines, and further protected by hamlets, and by lord Hill’s troops en potence, part of which occupied Braine-l’Alleud and the farm of Vieux-Forêt, on the height above that town.
5º Our right flank was protected by many bushes, trees, and ravines, and was further secured by villages and Lord Hill’s troops en potence, some of whom were stationed at Braine-l’Alleud and the Vieux-Forêt farm, positioned on the hill above that town.
Between nine and ten o’clock, the French began to take up their position in our front, on an opposite ridge running nearly parallel to ours; their centre being near La Belle-Alliance, about fourteen hundred yards from ours; their right running east along the ridge towards Frischermont. At two hundred yards behind La Belle-Alliance is a cross-road, leading from Plancenoit to the Nivelles road, and intersecting the latter about midway between Hougoumont and Mon-Plaisir, at which point there are now two small houses built, and visible from the allied right wing. It was near this point that the French left terminated.
Between nine and ten o'clock, the French started to position themselves in front of us, on a ridge that runs almost parallel to ours; their center was near La Belle-Alliance, about fourteen hundred yards away from us; their right extended east along the ridge toward Frischermont. Two hundred yards behind La Belle-Alliance, there's a crossroad that goes from Plancenoit to the Nivelles road, intersecting it roughly halfway between Hougoumont and Mon-Plaisir, where there are now two small houses built that can be seen from the allied right wing. It was near this point that the French left ended.
The French right wing was the 1st corps, under lieutenant-general count d’Erlon, the same, (with the exception of Durutte’s infantry and Jacquinot’s cavalry divisions, which were at Ligny,) that had been marching and countermarching between Gosselies, Ligny and Frasnes on the 16th, and which, up to this time, had not fired a shot during the campaign. It was composed of four divisions of infantry, and one of light cavalry. The 2d or left division, under general Donzelot, had its left upon La Belle-Alliance. It consisted of the 13th light, and 17th, 19th, 51st of the line, and was drawn up, like the whole of their front, in two lines about sixty yards apart. On their right was the 1st division, under general Alix: the 28th, 54th, 55th, and 105th of the line. On their right was the 3d division, under lieutenant-general Marcognet: the 21st, 25th, 45th, and 46th of the line. On their right was the 4th division, under general Darutte: the 8th, 29th, 85th, 95th of the line. The 1st division of cavalry, under general Jacquinot, was on the right of this corps: it consisted of the 3d and 7th light dragoons, and the 3d and 4th lancers, with seven batteries to the corps.
The French right wing was the 1st corps, led by Lieutenant General Count d’Erlon, the same one (except for Durutte’s infantry and Jacquinot’s cavalry divisions, which were at Ligny) that had been moving back and forth between Gosselies, Ligny, and Frasnes on the 16th, and up to this point, had not fired a single shot during the campaign. It was made up of four infantry divisions and one light cavalry division. The 2nd or left division, commanded by General Donzelot, had its left side at La Belle-Alliance. It included the 13th light, and the 17th, 19th, and 51st line regiments, and was arranged, like the rest of their front, in two lines about sixty yards apart. To their right was the 1st division, led by General Alix: the 28th, 54th, 55th, and 105th line regiments. Next to them was the 3rd division, under Lieutenant General Marcognet: the 21st, 25th, 45th, and 46th line regiments. On their right was the 4th division, commanded by General Durutte: the 8th, 29th, 85th, and 95th line regiments. The 1st cavalry division, under General Jacquinot, was to the right of this corps: it included the 3rd and 7th light dragoons, and the 3rd and 4th lancers, along with seven batteries for the corps.
The left wing was the 2d corps, under lieutenant-general[38] count Reille, composed of three divisions of infantry and one of cavalry. The right division, the 5th, under lieutenant-general Bachelu, rested its right upon La Belle-Alliance, and its left in the valley that runs round the south enclosures of Hougoumont: it comprised the 12th, 61st, 72d, and 108th line. Girard’s division was during the 16th and 17th at Ligny, where it was left on the 18th, it is said, by mistake.
The left wing was the 2nd corps, led by Lieutenant General[38] Count Reille, which included three infantry divisions and one cavalry division. The right division, the 5th, commanded by Lieutenant General Bachelu, positioned its right at La Belle-Alliance and its left in the valley that surrounds the southern enclosures of Hougoumont. It consisted of the 12th, 61st, 72nd, and 108th line. Girard’s division was at Ligny on the 16th and 17th and was reportedly left there on the 18th by mistake.
Upon their left, and facing the wood of Hougoumont, was the 9th division, under lieutenant-general Foy; viz. the 4th light, the 92d, 93d, and 100th line. On the left of the 9th division, upon the ridge facing the buildings of Hougoumont, was the 6th division, under general prince Jérôme Napoleon, comprising the 1st and 2d light, and 1st, 2d, and 3d line; the last three regiments were composed of three battalions each. On the left of the corps was the 2d cavalry division, under lieutenant-general Piré, being the 1st and 6th light dragoons, and the 5th and 6th lancers; they crossed the Nivelles road in lines, and threw forward piquets towards Braine-l’Alleud and Uphain; thus keeping a look-out upon the extreme left of their army. Their artillery, composed of five batteries, was ranged along the front of the divisions.
On their left, facing the woods of Hougoumont, was the 9th division, led by lieutenant-general Foy, which included the 4th light, the 92nd, 93rd, and 100th line. To the left of the 9th division, on the ridge facing the buildings of Hougoumont, was the 6th division, commanded by General Prince Jérôme Napoleon, consisting of the 1st and 2nd light, and the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd line; the last three regiments each had three battalions. To the left of the corps was the 2nd cavalry division, led by lieutenant-general Piré, which included the 1st and 6th light dragoons, and the 5th and 6th lancers; they crossed the Nivelles road in lines and set up pickets toward Braine-l’Alleud and Uphain, keeping an eye on the far left of their army. Their artillery, made up of five batteries, was positioned along the front of the divisions.
Behind their centre, close along their left of the Genappe road, was the 6th corps, under lieutenant-general count de Lobau (George Mouton). The 19th and 20th divisions only were present: they were formed in close columns of battalions, by divisions. The 19th division was about two hundred yards behind the right of the 2d corps; the 20th about two hundred yards in rear of the 19th division. The former was under lieutenant-general Simmer, being the 5th, 11th, 27th, and 84th of the line. The 20th division, under lieutenant-general Jeannin, was formed of the 5th light, and 10th, 47th, and 107th line. There were five batteries to this corps. The 21st, or Teste’s division, was with Grouchy.
Behind their center, close to the left of the Genappe road, was the 6th corps, led by Lieutenant General Count de Lobau (George Mouton). Only the 19th and 20th divisions were present; they were arranged in tight columns of battalions by divisions. The 19th division was about two hundred yards behind the right of the 2nd corps, and the 20th was roughly two hundred yards behind the 19th division. The former was led by Lieutenant General Simmer and included the 5th, 11th, 27th, and 84th regiments. The 20th division, under Lieutenant General Jeannin, consisted of the 5th light and the 10th, 47th, and 107th regiments. This corps had five batteries. The 21st division, or Teste’s division, was with Grouchy.
Upon the right of the 6th corps, separated only by the road, was the 3d cavalry division, under lieutenant-general Domont, being the 4th, 9th, and 12th light dragoons; and the 5th cavalry division, under lieutenant-general Subervie, being the 1st and 2d lancers, and the 11th light dragoons. They were[39] in close columns. Their two troops of artillery were on their right.
Upon the right side of the 6th corps, separated only by the road, was the 3rd cavalry division, led by Lieutenant General Domont, which included the 4th, 9th, and 12th light dragoons. The 5th cavalry division, commanded by Lieutenant General Subervie, comprised the 1st and 2nd lancers and the 11th light dragoons. They were[39] arranged in close columns. Their two artillery units were positioned to their right.
Behind the centre of the right wing was the 4th cavalry corps, under lieutenant-general count Milhaut.
Behind the center of the right wing was the 4th cavalry corps, led by Lieutenant General Count Milhaut.
The 13th cavalry division, under lieutenant-general Wattier, comprised the 5th, 6th, 9th, and 10th cuirassiers; and the 14th division, under lieutenant-general Delort, consisted of the 1st, 4th, 7th, and 12th cuirassiers. Their two troops of artillery were in the centre.
The 13th cavalry division, led by Lieutenant General Wattier, included the 5th, 6th, 9th, and 10th cuirassiers; while the 14th division, led by Lieutenant General Delort, was made up of the 1st, 4th, 7th, and 12th cuirassiers. Their two artillery units were positioned in the center.
In rear of those divisions, in reserve, was the light cavalry of the Imperial guard, composed of light dragoons and lancers, under generals Lefebvre-Desnouettes and Colbert, like the rest, drawn up in two lines; their artillery in the centre.
In the back of those divisions, in reserve, was the light cavalry of the Imperial Guard, made up of light dragoons and lancers, led by Generals Lefebvre-Desnouettes and Colbert, arranged in two lines like the others, with their artillery in the center.
In rear of the centre of the left wing was the 3d cavalry corps, under lieutenant-general Kellermann. It comprised the 11th cavalry division, the 2d and 7th dragoons, and 8th and 11th cuirassiers, under lieutenant-general L’Héritier; and the 12th division, viz. the 1st and 2d carabineers (brass-clad cuirassiers,) and 2d and 3d cuirassiers, under lieutenant-general Roussel. Their two troops of artillery were upon their flanks.
In the back section of the left wing was the 3rd cavalry corps, led by Lieutenant General Kellermann. It included the 11th cavalry division, the 2nd and 7th dragoons, and the 8th and 11th cuirassiers, commanded by Lieutenant General L’Héritier; and the 12th division, which consisted of the 1st and 2nd carabineers (brass-clad cuirassiers) and the 2nd and 3rd cuirassiers, under Lieutenant General Roussel. Their two artillery units flanked them.
In rear of those two divisions were the horse-grenadiers and dragoons of the Imperial guard, in reserve, under the generals Guyot and Hoffmeyer; their artillery was in their centre.
In the back of those two divisions were the horse grenadiers and dragoons of the Imperial Guard, in reserve, under Generals Guyot and Hoffmeyer; their artillery was in the center.
In rear of the 6th corps and the 3d and 5th cavalry divisions, near the farm of Rossomme, was the infantry of the Imperial guard, in reserve, under lieutenant-general Drouot: it consisted of four regiments of grenadiers, four regiments of chasseurs, two regiments of tirailleurs and two of voltigeurs, of two battalions each. The 1st and 2d regiments of grenadiers and chasseurs formed the old guard, under lieutenant-general Friant; the 3d and 4th regiments of grenadiers and chasseurs formed the middle guard, under lieutenant-general count Morand; and the four regiments of voltigeurs and tirailleurs formed the young guard, under lieutenant-general Duhesme. They were drawn up in six lines of four battalions each; the Genappe high-road divided them into two equal parts; their artillery (six batteries) was on their flank. The[40] reserve artillery of the guard (twenty-four guns) was in their rear.
Behind the 6th corps and the 3rd and 5th cavalry divisions, near the Rossomme farm, was the infantry of the Imperial Guard, held in reserve under Lieutenant General Drouot. It included four regiments of grenadiers, four regiments of chasseurs, two regiments of tirailleurs, and two of voltigeurs, each with two battalions. The 1st and 2nd regiments of grenadiers and chasseurs made up the Old Guard, under Lieutenant General Friant; the 3rd and 4th regiments of grenadiers and chasseurs made up the Middle Guard, under Lieutenant General Count Morand; and the four regiments of voltigeurs and tirailleurs formed the Young Guard, under Lieutenant General Duhesme. They were arranged in six lines of four battalions each, with the Genappe high-road splitting them into two equal halves; their artillery (six batteries) was positioned on their flank. The reserve artillery of the Guard (twenty-four guns) was positioned behind them.
Such was Napoleon’s disposition of his eager and gallant followers.
Such was Napoleon’s attitude toward his enthusiastic and brave followers.
“This admirable order of battle,” observes a distinguished military writer, “at once grand, simple and imposing, and presenting to its skilful designer the most ample means of sustaining, by an immediate and efficient support, any attack from whatever point he might wish to direct it, and of possessing everywhere a respectable force at hand to oppose any attack made upon himself, from whatever quarter it might be made, was no less remarkable for the regularity and precision with which the several masses, constituting thirteen distinct columns, advanced to their destined stations, than for the unusual degree of warlike pomp and high martial bearing with which the lines drew up in this mighty battle array.” (Siborne, vol. I.)
“This impressive battle formation,” notes a notable military writer, “is grand, straightforward, and striking, providing its smart designer with ample means to support any attack from whichever direction he chooses, while also ensuring a strong force is always available to counter any attack against him, no matter where it comes from. It is equally notable for the organization and precision with which the distinct groups, forming thirteen separate columns, moved to their designated positions, as well as for the extraordinary display of military flair and serious demeanor with which the lines assembled in this powerful combat setup.” (Siborne, vol. I.)
Both positions, whatever some prejudiced French writers may assert, offered everywhere fair fighting ground, on which all arms could act without any disadvantage.
Both sides, no matter what some biased French writers might say, provided a level playing field where all forces could operate without any disadvantage.
THE EVE OF WATERLOO.
Waterloo Eve.
Sunday the 18th June 1815, which cast such a brilliant lustre on the military annals of Britain, broke but slowly through the heavy clouds. The rain descended in torrents, succeeded, as the morning advanced, by a drizzling shower which gradually ceased. Soon after break of day, all who were able were on the move. Many, from cold and fatigue, could not stir for some time; fortunately, on most of us the excitement was too powerful to allow this physical inconvenience to be much felt; although, in after-years, many suffered most severely from it. Some were cleaning arms; others fetching wood, water, straw, etc., from Mont-St.-Jean, (my present place of abode;) some trying, from the embers of our bivac, to light up fires, most of which had been entirely put out by the heavy rain. At this time there was a continual irregular popping along the line, not unlike a skirmish, occasioned by those who were cleaning their fire-arms, discharging them, when practicable; which was more expeditious and satisfactory than drawing the charges. Our bivac had a most unsightly appearance: both officers and men looked blue with cold; our long beards, and wet and dirty clothing drying upon us, were anything but comfortable. As morning advanced and all were in motion, one might imagine the whole plain itself to be undergoing a movement. Imagine seventy thousand men huddled together. The buzzing resembled the distant roar of the sea against a rocky coast.
Sunday, June 18, 1815, which shone brightly in Britain's military history, broke slowly through the heavy clouds. The rain fell in torrents, followed as the morning went on by a drizzling shower that eventually stopped. Soon after daybreak, everyone who could was on the move. Many, from the cold and fatigue, couldn’t move for a while; fortunately, for most of us, the excitement was too strong to let this physical discomfort be felt too much; although, in later years, many suffered severely from it. Some were cleaning their weapons; others were gathering wood, water, straw, etc., from Mont-St.-Jean, where I was currently staying; some were trying to relight fires from the embers of our bivouac, most of which had been completely extinguished by the heavy rain. At that time, there was a constant popping sound along the line, like a small skirmish, caused by those cleaning their firearms, discharging them when they could; which was quicker and more satisfying than unloading them. Our bivouac had a very unappealing look: both officers and men looked blue from the cold; our long beards and wet, dirty clothes drying on us were anything but comfortable. As morning progressed and everyone was moving, one might think the whole plain itself was alive. Picture seventy thousand men packed together. The noise resembled the distant roar of the sea against a rocky shore.
Between nine and ten o’clock, the duke of Wellington, with his usual firm countenance, passed along the line and was loudly cheered. His Grace was dressed in his ordinary field costume, white buckskin pantaloons, hessian boots and tassels, blue frock coat with a short cloak of the same colour, white cravat, sword, a plain low cocked hat without plume or ornament, except the large black cockade of Britain, and three smaller ones of Spain, Portugal and the Netherlands. In his right hand he carried a long field telescope, drawn out, ready for use. His Grace was mounted on his favourite chesnut[42] charger, Copenhagen. He was followed by a numerous staff, several foreign officers, and the Russian, Austrian, Prussian and Spanish ministers, count Pozzo di Borgo, baron Vincent, baron Müffling, and general Alava. I observed several in his train dressed in plain clothes. Their number was much diminished ere the day was over.
Between nine and ten o’clock, the Duke of Wellington, with his usual stern expression, walked along the line and was greeted with loud cheers. His Grace was dressed in his standard field attire: white buckskin pants, hessian boots with tassels, a blue frock coat with a short matching cloak, a white cravat, a sword, and a simple low cocked hat without any plume or decoration, except for the large black cockade of Britain and three smaller ones representing Spain, Portugal, and the Netherlands. In his right hand, he carried a long field telescope, extended and ready for use. His Grace was riding his favorite chestnut charger, Copenhagen. He was accompanied by a large staff, several foreign officers, and the Russian, Austrian, Prussian, and Spanish ministers: Count Pozzo di Borgo, Baron Vincent, Baron Müffling, and General Alava. I noticed several people in his company dressed in plain clothes. Their number was significantly reduced by the end of the day.[42]
The Duke generally rode alone, or rather without having any one by his side, and rarely spoke, unless to send a message or to give orders; sometimes he would suddenly turn round and glide past his followers; halting occasionally, and apparently paying no attention to his own troops, his Grace would observe through his telescope those of the enemy, which the docile Copenhagen appeared perfectly to understand, from his showing no impatience nor getting restive.
The Duke usually rode alone, or at least without anyone beside him, and rarely talked, except to send a message or issue orders; sometimes he would suddenly turn around and glide past his followers. Stopping occasionally and seemingly ignoring his own troops, he would observe the enemy through his telescope, which the calm Copenhagen seemed to understand perfectly, as he showed no impatience or restlessness.
The troops had been previously placed in their respective positions, and afterwards the cavalry dismounted.
The troops had been positioned in their assigned places, and then the cavalry got off their horses.
About this time, the French bands struck up, so that we could distinctly hear them. I have no doubt, this was the moment when Napoleon assembled all his generals, and forming a circle, placed himself in the centre, and gave his orders. This was in the hamlet of La Maison-du-Roi, about a mile in the rear of his centre.
About this time, the French bands started playing, and we could hear them clearly. I have no doubt this was the moment when Napoleon gathered all his generals, formed a circle, stood in the center, and gave his orders. This happened in the village of La Maison-du-Roi, about a mile behind his center.
Not long after, the enemy’s skirmishers, backed by their supports, were thrown out; extending as they advanced, they spread over the whole space before them. Now and then, they saluted our ears with well-known music, the whistling of musket-balls.
Not long after, the enemy’s skirmishers, supported by their backup, moved out; as they progressed, they spread out across all the space in front of them. Every now and then, they greeted us with familiar sounds, the whistling of bullets.
Their columns, preceded by mounted officers to take up the alignments, soon began to appear; the bayonets flashing over dark masses at different points, accompanied by the rattling of drums and the clang of trumpets.
Their columns, led by mounted officers to set the formations, soon started to show up; the bayonets glinting over dark groups at various spots, accompanied by the sound of drums and the clash of trumpets.
Could any one behold so imposing a spectacle without awe, or without extreme excitement? Could any one witness the commencement of the battle with indifference? Can any one forget the impressions that are made upon the mind at such a moment? What a magnificent sight! Napoleon the Great, marshalling the chosen troops of France, against those of Britain and her allies under the renowned Wellington! Here, on one side, were the troops that had held nearly all Europe[43] in bonds, and by whom kings and princes had been humbled and deposed; and although it was not the first time that many of us had faced them, yet, on the present occasion, they were under the immediate command of their idolized Napoleon. It was impossible to contemplate so formidable a power in battle array, without a feeling of admiration towards such noble antagonists.
Could anyone see such an impressive scene without feeling awed or extremely excited? Could anyone watch the start of the battle without being indifferent? Can anyone forget the impressions made on the mind at that moment? What a breathtaking sight! Napoleon the Great, leading the elite troops of France against those of Britain and her allies under the famous Wellington! On one side were the forces that had kept almost all of Europe[43] under their control, causing kings and princes to be brought low and overthrown; and while it wasn't the first time many of us had faced them, at this moment they were under the direct command of their legendary Napoleon. It was impossible to look at such a powerful force ready for battle without feeling admiration for such noble opponents.
It presented altogether a sight that must be seen and felt to be duly appreciated, a sight that “survivors recollect in after-years.”
It was a sight that you really had to see and feel to fully appreciate, a sight that “survivors remember in later years.”
Such a scene fires the blood of the brave, and excites feelings and hopes, compared with which, all other emotions are cold and powerless:
Such a scene ignites the passion of the brave and stirs feelings and hopes that make all other emotions seem cold and weak:
Picture their infantry in front, in two lines sixty yards apart, flanked by lancers with their fluttering flags. In rear of the centre of the infantry wings were the cuirassiers, also in two lines. In rear of the cuirassiers, on the right, the lancers and chasseurs of the Imperial guard, in their splendid but gaudy uniforms: the former clad in scarlet; the latter like hussars, in rifle-green fur-trimmed pelisse, gold lace, bear-skin cap. In rear of the cuirassiers on the left, the horse-grenadiers and dragoons of the Imperial guard, with their dazzling arms.
Imagine their infantry out front, arranged in two lines sixty yards apart, flanked by lancers waving their colorful flags. Behind the center of the infantry wings were the cuirassiers, also in two lines. Behind the cuirassiers, on the right, were the lancers and chasseurs of the Imperial guard, decked out in their impressive but flashy uniforms: the lancers dressed in scarlet, and the chasseurs, like hussars, in rifle-green fur-trimmed coats, adorned with gold lace and wearing bear-skin caps. Behind the cuirassiers on the left were the horse-grenadiers and dragoons of the Imperial guard, showcasing their shiny weapons.
Immediately in rear of the centre was the reserve, composed of the 6th corps, in columns; on the left, and on the right of the Genappe road, were two divisions of light cavalry.
Right behind the center was the reserve, made up of the 6th corps in columns; to the left and right of the Genappe road were two divisions of light cavalry.
In rear of the whole, was the infantry of the Imperial guard in columns, a dense, dark mass, which, with the 6th corps and cavalry, were flanked by their numerous artillery. Nearly seventy-two thousand men, and two hundred and forty-six guns, ranged with matches lighted, gave an awful presage of the approaching conflict.
At the back of it all was the infantry of the Imperial guard in formation, a thick, dark group that, along with the 6th corps and cavalry, was supported by their many artillery pieces. Nearly seventy-two thousand soldiers and two hundred and forty-six cannons, all ready for action, created a terrifying sign of the upcoming battle.
The enemy were quite in hand, all within call, there was nothing to prevent a movement being made. Why tarries Napoleon, so often termed “the thunderbolt of war?”[44] Every minute’s delay is loss to him, and gain to Wellington, whose game it was to stand fast until the Prussians arrived. Was the Emperor tampering with a portion of the allies who had formerly fought in his ranks, and who might again rally round his eagles, (as he had been led to believe,) should a favourable opportunity present itself? French writers reply, and with some justice, that Napoleon waited for the partial drying of the ground, which the night’s rain had rendered very unfavourable for cavalry and artillery. The grand martial display was calculated to heighten the enthusiasm of his legions, at the same time that it gratified the Emperor’s unbounded ambition.
The enemy was completely within reach, all within call, so there was nothing stopping a move from being made. Why is Napoleon, often called “the thunderbolt of war,” hesitating? Every minute he delays is a loss for him and a gain for Wellington, who planned to hold his ground until the Prussians arrived. Was the Emperor trying to win over some of the allies who had previously fought for him and who might join him again (as he had been led to believe) if the right opportunity came along? French writers argue, with some justification, that Napoleon was waiting for the ground to dry out a bit, as the night’s rain had made conditions very unfavorable for cavalry and artillery. The grand military display was meant to boost the morale of his troops while also satisfying the Emperor’s immense ambition.[44]
The allied army, a motley group, of nearly sixty-eight thousand men and a hundred and fifty-six guns, though almost as numerous as that of the enemy, did not present so imposing a spectacle, being for the most part drawn up in chequered columns of battalions at deploying intervals, the cavalry being on the flanks and in the rear. According to the nature of the ground, the guns were skilfully ranged at points whence the melancholy work of destruction could be best effected; yet, from its undulating form, it concealed from the enemy’s view a great portion of our force.
The allied army, a diverse mix of nearly sixty-eight thousand men and one hundred and fifty-six cannons, was almost as large as the enemy's but didn't make as powerful an impression. They were mostly arranged in alternating columns of battalions spaced out, with the cavalry positioned on the sides and in the back. Given the terrain, the cannons were strategically placed to maximize destruction; however, the rolling landscape hid a significant part of our forces from the enemy's sight.
“Never,” said Napoleon, “had his troops been animated with such spirit, nor taken up their ground with such precision. The earth seemed proud of being trodden by such combatants.... Never yet, I believe,” said he at St.-Helena, “has there been such devotion shown by soldiers, as mine have manifested to me; never has man been served more faithfully by his troops.”
“Never,” said Napoleon, “have my troops shown such enthusiasm or occupied their positions with such accuracy. The ground seemed proud to be walked on by such fighters.... I believe,” he said at St.-Helena, “there has never been such dedication displayed by soldiers as mine have shown to me; never has a man been served more loyally by his troops.”
The two armies were now fairly in presence of each other.
The two armies were now clearly in front of each other.
The French lines being completed, the Emperor passed along them, attended by a brilliant and numerous staff: a forest of plumes waved around him. The troops hailed him with repeated shouts of Vive l’Empereur! the infantry raising their caps upon their bayonets, and the cavalry their casques or helmets upon their swords and lances. The parade over, the whole instantly formed columns.
The French lines were finished, and the Emperor walked along them, accompanied by a large and impressive staff: a wave of plumes surrounded him. The troops cheered him with repeated shouts of Vive l’Empereur! The infantry lifted their caps on their bayonets, while the cavalry raised their helmets on their swords and lances. Once the parade was over, everyone quickly formed into columns.
“The force of the two armies,” said the Emperor just before the battle began, “could not be estimated by a mere comparison of numbers; because the allied army was composed of troops more or less efficient: so that one Englishman might be counted for one Frenchman; but two Netherlander, Prussians, Germans, or soldiers of the Confederation, were required to make up one Frenchman.”
“The strength of the two armies,” said the Emperor just before the battle started, “couldn't be measured just by looking at the numbers; because the allied army was made up of troops with varying levels of effectiveness: so that one Englishman counted as one Frenchman; but it took two Netherlanders, Prussians, Germans, or soldiers from the Confederation to equal one Frenchman.”

FOOTNOTES:
[1] “I did in truth,” said Ney at his trial, “kiss the hand of the king, his Majesty having presented it to me when he wished me a good journey. I spoke of the descent of Napoleon with indignation, and made use of the expression, the iron cage. During the night of the 13th of March, (down to which time I protest my fidelity,) I received a proclamation from Napoleon, which I signed.” On the following day he published the fatal proclamation to his troops, which afterwards cost him his life. See Appendix, No. II.
[1] “I really did,” Ney said at his trial, “kiss the king's hand, since His Majesty offered it to me when he wished me a good journey. I talked about Napoleon's downfall with anger and used the term, the iron cage. During the night of March 13th, (up until then I swear my loyalty,) I received a proclamation from Napoleon, which I signed.” The next day he issued the deadly proclamation to his troops, which ultimately cost him his life. See Appendix, No. II.
[3] Ibid., page 363.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, page 363.
[4] See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. XII, page 365.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. 12, page 365.
[6] The 3d guards and 42d Highlanders had near eight hundred militia-men in their ranks. The guards actually fought in their Surrey militia jackets.
[6] The 3rd guards and 42nd Highlanders had nearly eight hundred militia members in their ranks. The guards actually fought in their Surrey militia jackets.
[7] Colonel de Wissel, of the 1st German hussars, reported the fact to general Vivian, who went to the outposts next day, and, finding the enemy ready to attack, informed the Duke.
[7] Colonel de Wissel, of the 1st German hussars, reported this to General Vivian, who went to the outposts the next day. Finding the enemy prepared to launch an attack, he informed the Duke.
[9] See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. XII, page 290.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. 12, page 290.
[10] One would say, after such language as this to his devoted and enthusiastic followers, and maintaining as Napoleon did, that Frederick the Great was right in carrying poison about his person to put an end to his existence in case of a great reverse of fortune, “He was right, he was right, it would have been dastardly indeed to live like a wretch (pleutre) after having once attained to the highest pinnacle of fame;” the Emperor would have brought his actions more in unison with his words, if, when on finding the day of Waterloo going against him, he had, in person, led his Imperial guard to attack our position.
[10] One might say, after hearing such words from him to his loyal and passionate followers, and agreeing with Napoleon that Frederick the Great was right to carry poison on him to end his life in case of a major defeat, “He was right, he was right, it would have been cowardly to live like a loser (pleutre) after reaching the highest level of fame;” the Emperor would have aligned his actions with his words more if, upon realizing that the Battle of Waterloo was turning against him, he had personally led his Imperial Guard to attack our position.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[12] Had general Zieten been equally alert in making the duke of Wellington acquainted with the attack of the French, as he was in communicating the intelligence to Blücher, the battle of Ligny might have either not been fought at all, or would have terminated less disastrously to his countrymen. (Gleig’s Story of the Battle of Waterloo.)
[12] If General Zieten had been just as quick to inform the Duke of Wellington about the French attack as he was in letting Blücher know, the Battle of Ligny might not have happened at all, or it could have ended less badly for his fellow countrymen. (Gleig’s Story of the Battle of Waterloo.)
[15] What appears most astonishing is, that the real line of retreat of the Prussian columns was not discovered by the victorious French until the afternoon of the 17th.
[15] What's most surprising is that the victorious French didn't uncover the actual retreat route of the Prussian columns until the afternoon of the 17th.
[16] The road by which the Prussians retreated upon Wavre, was examined by lieutenant-colonel Jackson, of the Royal staff corps, and a report thereof sent to the Prussian head-quarters, before the campaign opened.
[16] The route that the Prussians took to retreat to Wavre was reviewed by Lieutenant Colonel Jackson of the Royal Staff Corps, and he sent a report about it to the Prussian headquarters before the campaign began.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[20] See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. XII, page 129.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. 12, page 129.
[21] The cannon-ball entered the west end of the large building still in existence; consequently must have passed through four, if not five walls, before it came out at the east end looking into the garden, or park.
[21] The cannonball hit the west side of the large building that's still there; so it must have gone through four, if not five walls, before it emerged at the east side overlooking the garden or park.
[22] Sergeant-major Cotton, the author of this “Voice from Waterloo,” also lies buried in the same garden, not far from captain Blackman’s grave. He died at Mont-St.-Jean, the 24th June, 1849. (Editor.)
[22] Sergeant-major Cotton, the author of this “Voice from Waterloo,” is also buried in the same garden, not far from Captain Blackman’s grave. He passed away at Mont-St.-Jean on June 24, 1849. (Editor.)
[24] Now the Rifle brigade.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Now the Rifle Brigade.
[25] Since called Grenadier guards, on account of their gallant conduct when opposed to the Imperial grenadiers of France, at the close of the day of Waterloo.
[25] They were named the Grenadier Guards because of their brave actions against the French Imperial Grenadiers at the end of the Battle of Waterloo.
[27] Every house in the neighbourhood was used for the wounded; the farm of Mont-St.-Jean was the chief hospital, or the head-quarters for the medical staff.
[27] Every house in the neighborhood was used for the wounded; the Mont-St.-Jean farm was the main hospital, or the headquarters for the medical staff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CHAPTER III.
The Duke at Hougoumont, makes a slight change, returns to the ridge.—Battle commences at Hougoumont: Jérôme’s columns put in motion, drew the fire of our battery upon them, to which theirs replied.—Close fighting at Hougoumont.—Our left menaced by the enemy’s cavalry.—Howitzers open upon the enemy in the wood of Hougoumont.—The enemy press on and approach the masked wall, from whence the crashing fusillade astounds them.—Our troops under lord Saltoun charge and rout the enemy; a portion of whom pass Hougoumont on their right, and enter the gate: a desperate struggle ensues.—Gallantry of colonel Macdonell, sergeant Graham, and the Coldstream.—The enemy’s light troops drive off our right battery.—Colonel Woodford, with a body of the Coldstream, reinforces Hougoumont.—Sergeant Graham rescues his brother from the flames.—Prussian cavalry observed.—Hougoumont a stumbling-block to the enemy, who now prepare to attack our left.—Napoleon observes a part of Bulow’s Prussian corps, and detaches cavalry to keep them in check.—A Prussian hussar taken prisoner; his disclosures to the enemy.—Soult writes a dispatch to Grouchy.—Oversight of Napoleon, who orders Ney to attack our left.—D’Erlon’s columns advance; terrific fire of artillery.—La Haye-Sainte and Papelotte attacked.—Picton’s division, aided by Ponsonby’s cavalry, defeat the enemy.—Shaw the life-guardsman killed.—Struggle for a colour.—A female hussar killed.—Picton killed.—Scots Greys and Highlanders charge together.—Two eagles captured, with a host of prisoners.—Our heavy cavalry get out of hand.—Ponsonby killed.—12th dragoons charge.—Our front troops drawn back.—Charge of Kellermann’s cuirassiers, repulsed by Somerset’s household brigade, who following up the enemy mix with Ponsonby’s dragoons on the French position.—Captain Siborne’s narrative of the attack upon our left and centre.—Heroism of lord Uxbridge.
The Duke at Hougoumont makes a small adjustment and returns to the ridge. The battle begins at Hougoumont: Jérôme’s columns are set in motion, drawing fire from our battery, which is returned by theirs. Intense fighting occurs at Hougoumont. Our left is threatened by the enemy’s cavalry. Howitzers fire on the enemy in the woods of Hougoumont. The enemy presses forward and approaches the hidden wall, where a crashing fusillade startles them. Our troops under Lord Saltoun charge and defeat the enemy; some pass Hougoumont on their right and enter through the gate, leading to a fierce struggle. Colonel Macdonell, Sergeant Graham, and the Coldstream show great bravery. The enemy’s light troops drive off our right battery. Colonel Woodford, with a group from the Coldstream, reinforces Hougoumont. Sergeant Graham rescues his brother from the flames. Prussian cavalry is spotted. Hougoumont proves to be an obstacle for the enemy, who now prepare to strike at our left. Napoleon notices part of Bulow’s Prussian corps and sends cavalry to hold them back. A Prussian hussar is captured; his revelations benefit the enemy. Soult writes a dispatch to Grouchy. Napoleon makes a mistake by ordering Ney to attack our left. D’Erlon’s columns advance, unleashing a terrifying barrage of artillery. La Haye-Sainte and Papelotte are attacked. Picton’s division, supported by Ponsonby’s cavalry, defeats the enemy. Shaw, a life-guardsman, is killed. A struggle occurs for a color. A female hussar is also killed. Picton is killed. The Scots Greys and Highlanders charge together. Two eagles are captured along with a large number of prisoners. Our heavy cavalry becomes unruly. Ponsonby is killed. The 12th dragoons charge. Our front troops are pulled back. The charge of Kellermann’s cuirassiers is repulsed by Somerset’s household brigade, who mix with Ponsonby’s dragoons on the French position. Captain Siborne narrates the attack on our left and center. Lord Uxbridge displays heroism.
Just before the commencement of the battle, and after taking a minute survey of his troops on the position, the Duke rode down to Hougoumont, and following the footpath that traversed the wood, halted at the eastern boundary, from whence he surveyed the enemy’s masses in that vicinity. He afterwards returned to the buildings, and, casting a hasty glance around, made a few observations to colonel Macdonell, ordered a slight change to be made in the troops holding the wood and out-grounds, and then rode away.
Just before the battle started, and after briefly reviewing his troops' position, the Duke rode down to Hougoumont. Following the path through the woods, he stopped at the eastern edge to look over the enemy forces in that area. He then returned to the buildings, took a quick look around, made a few comments to Colonel Macdonell, ordered a small adjustment to the troops in the woods and surrounding areas, and then rode away.
At about half-past eleven o’clock, his Grace was near the bit of hedge-row on the road side, midway between the Lion and Hougoumont, in conversation with one of his staff, when a strong force of light troops of prince Jérôme’s division commenced an attack in the wood of Hougoumont upon our light troops, who, being under cover of the hedge and trees, kept them at bay for some time: the French however pressed on briskly into the wood, and drove our troops back towards the buildings. The rattle of the musketry was kept up in the wood for some time; and thus opened the memorable day of Waterloo.
At around 11:30, his Grace was by the hedge on the roadside, halfway between the Lion and Hougoumont, chatting with one of his staff when a strong force of light troops from Prince Jérôme’s division started an attack in the Hougoumont woods on our light troops. Taking cover behind the hedge and trees, our troops held them off for a while. However, the French pressed forward quickly into the woods and pushed our troops back towards the buildings. The sound of musket fire continued in the woods for some time, marking the start of the memorable day of Waterloo.
Upon Jérôme’s supporting columns being put in motion, (about ten minutes to twelve, according to lord Edward Somerset and general Shaw Kennedy’s watches[29],) captain Cleeve’s German battery first opened upon them, and produced a most terrific effect, making a complete road through the mass[30]: the leading column was broken, and fell back behind the ridge; upon which our artillery more to the right opened upon the French rear columns which had slightly changed their position. Reille’s guns now opened, and a heavy cannonade was carried on. Napoleon ordered Kellermann to push forward his horse batteries: thus the fire augmented like thickening peals of thunder, and the whole kept up a continual roar;
Upon Jérôme’s support columns being set in motion, (around ten minutes to twelve, according to Lord Edward Somerset and General Shaw Kennedy’s watches[29],) Captain Cleeve’s German battery was the first to fire, causing a massive impact and clearing a path through the crowd[30]: the leading column broke and fell back behind the ridge; our artillery further to the right then opened fire on the French rear columns, which had shifted their position slightly. Reille’s guns opened fire, and a heavy exchange of cannon fire continued. Napoleon ordered Kellermann to advance his horse batteries: the intensity of the fire increased like rolling thunder, creating a continuous roar.
Our Nassau and Hanoverian light troops being forced out of the wood by the French, the light companies of the British guards advanced on the right of the buildings, and also from the orchard into the fields, driving the enemy before them.
Our Nassau and Hanoverian light troops were pushed out of the woods by the French, so the light companies of the British guards moved forward on the right side of the buildings and also from the orchard into the fields, forcing the enemy back.
During the time the French occupied the wood, the Duke, after explaining the danger attending the howitzers’ range, as, from the proximity of the hostile forces, friends might be[49] destroyed as well as foes, ordered Bull’s howitzer battery to throw shells into it. A shower of shells was soon sent flying into the wood, which forced Jérôme’s light troops and their supports to retire. Up to this time, except a little skirmishing, the battle was confined to Hougoumont. The roar of artillery was increasing. At this period a body of the enemy’s cavalry approached our left at a good pace; upon which, Best’s Hanoverians formed square; but the French cavalry went about. It was a reconnoitering party, to see whether we had thrown up any field-works, as our position, when seen from the French right, had all the appearance of being intrenched. Fresh columns of Jérôme’s division, supported by Foy’s, were sent upon our post at Hougoumont; they united, extended their front, and pressed through the wood and open fields.
During the time the French occupied the woods, the Duke, after explaining the risks associated with the howitzers' range—since friends could be hit as well as enemies due to the closeness of the opposing forces—ordered Bull’s howitzer battery to fire shells into the area. A barrage of shells was quickly launched into the woods, forcing Jérôme’s light troops and their supports to pull back. Until that point, aside from some minor skirmishes, the battle had mostly taken place at Hougoumont. The sound of artillery was getting louder. At that moment, a group of enemy cavalry approached our left rapidly, prompting Best’s Hanoverians to form a square; however, the French cavalry pulled back. It was a reconnaissance party checking if we had built any field fortifications, as our position appeared to be entrenched from the French right. Fresh columns from Jérôme’s division, supported by Foy’s, were sent to our position at Hougoumont; they combined, expanded their front, and pushed through the woods and open fields.
The horse battery upon the French left opened upon our right, and a sharp cannonade was kept up between the batteries. Our light troops in the wood and orchard made a desperate resistance, but were ultimately obliged to fall back upon the flanks of the buildings. As the French approached the banked-up hedge that masked the loop-holed wall, they pressed up to it, thinking our troops were behind it; but they were suddenly brought to a stand, by an efficacious fire through the loop-holes and from the scaffold over the top of the wall: most of their advance were brought down, and those who followed were staggered, without being able to make out whence the fire came that caused such havock in their ranks; little thinking that a masked battery of muskets was within forty yards of them. They at length perceived whence this well-directed fire came; still they returned with redoubled fury to the attack, in hopes of carrying this important post. Not thinking it prudent to attempt an escalade, they covered themselves, as best they could, by the banked-up hedge and trees, and continued a dropping fire upon the wall, which was so peppered as to lead one to suppose they had an idea of battering it down with musketry, or mistook the red bricks for our red coats. At length some of the more daring, and there were many in their ranks, rushed over the hedge up to the wall, and seized the muskets which protruded through the loop-holes.
The horse battery on the French left opened fire on our right, resulting in a fierce exchange of cannon fire between the batteries. Our light troops in the woods and orchard put up a fierce resistance but eventually had to pull back to the sides of the buildings. As the French approached the banked hedge that hid the loop-holed wall, they moved closer, believing our troops were behind it; however, they were suddenly halted by a devastating fire coming through the loop-holes and from the scaffold above the wall: many of their advancing soldiers were taken down, and those who followed were thrown into confusion, unable to figure out where the deadly fire was coming from that was wreaking havoc in their ranks, not realizing that a concealed battery of muskets was just forty yards away. Eventually, they discovered the source of this accurate fire; nevertheless, they returned to the attack with even more intensity, hoping to capture this crucial position. Without thinking it wise to try to scale the wall, they took cover as best as they could behind the banked hedge and trees, continuing to fire at the wall, which was so bombarded that it seemed they thought they could break it down with gunfire or were mistaking the red bricks for our red coats. Finally, some of the more daring ones—there were plenty among them—charged over the hedge toward the wall and grabbed the muskets sticking out through the loop-holes.
The enemy were making their way through a gap, out of the wood, into the large orchard, when lord Saltoun charged them with his light troops and drove them back. Our howitzers upon the right of the main ridge began again plying with shells the enemy in the wood: they falling back, and our men moving on slowly, the shells were thrown in another direction, upon some supports. The enemy were again reinforced, and pressed on in a most daring manner.
The enemy was moving through a gap, out of the woods and into the big orchard, when Lord Saltoun charged at them with his light troops and pushed them back. Our howitzers on the right side of the main ridge started firing shells at the enemy in the woods again. As they fell back and our men moved forward slowly, the shells were redirected toward some support troops. The enemy was reinforced again and pressed on in a very bold manner.
Our guards on the right, under colonel Macdonell, fell back upon the haystack (afterwards burnt) that stood between the buildings and the wood, and upon the hedges and the right enclosures; while those on the left or orchard side, under colonel lord Saltoun, fell back to the south banked-up hedge of the orchard. Those on the right were assisted by their comrades from the windows of the house, as well as from the loop-holes of the south stables. They managed upon that point to keep the enemy at bay for some time, but perceiving some of Jérôme’s troops out-flanking them on the allied right of the buildings, and thus exposing our men to the danger of being turned on their right and cut off from retreat, they hastily fell back and entered the buildings by the north gate, which they attempted to block up: but the French were too close upon them, and forced an entrance. Our men quickly taking the best cover they could find, opened a rattling fire upon the intruders, then darted forward, and a struggle ensued, distinguished by the most undaunted courage on both sides. At length colonel Macdonell and his small force, amongst whom was sergeant Graham, succeeded in overpowering the enemy and closing the gate. All of the enemy who had entered were either killed or severely wounded. Shortly after a French soldier climbed to the top of the gateway, and sergeant Graham immediately shot him, by order of captain Windham, who at the time was holding Graham’s musket, whilst the latter was further securing the gate.
Our guards on the right, led by Colonel Macdonell, retreated to the haystack (which was later burned) located between the buildings and the woods, as well as to the hedges and the right enclosures. Meanwhile, those on the left, or orchard side, commanded by Colonel Lord Saltoun, fell back to the south banked-up hedge of the orchard. The right side got help from their comrades firing from the windows of the house and from the loopholes of the south stables. They managed to keep the enemy at bay at that location for a while, but noticing some of Jérôme’s troops flanking them on the allied right of the buildings, which put our men at risk of being surrounded and cut off, they quickly withdrew and entered the buildings through the north gate, which they tried to barricade. However, the French were too close behind them and broke through. Our men quickly took cover and opened fire on the intruders, then charged forward, leading to a fierce struggle marked by remarkable bravery on both sides. Eventually, Colonel Macdonell and his small group, including Sergeant Graham, managed to overpower the enemy and shut the gate. All the enemy who got inside were either killed or seriously wounded. Shortly after, a French soldier climbed to the top of the gateway, and Sergeant Graham immediately shot him, acting on the orders of Captain Windham, who was holding Graham’s musket at the time while Graham was securing the gate further.
At this moment the position was nearer falling into the hands of the enemy, than at any other period during the day. A party of French drove back our light companies, and passed the avenue hedge which leads to the Nivelles road, turning the post on the allied right. Being favoured by the[51] brushwood and high crops, they got close up under the ridge on the right of our main front line, and destroyed some of our artillery-men and horses, causing Webber Smith’s battery to be drawn back into the hollow road, where his guns were refitted. Colonel Woodford, with the rest of the Coldstreams, went down and drove the French before him; but, before his arrival, such a numerous body of the enemy had congregated at the north gate and wall of Hougoumont, that our artillery opened fire upon them. Colonel Woodford’s advance caused it to cease, from the fear of destroying our own men. Woodford cleared all before him, and leaving a detachment to guard the avenue, he entered the building from the lane by a small door of the barn (now bricked up).
At that moment, the position was closer to falling into enemy hands than at any other time during the day. A group of French troops pushed back our light companies and crossed the hedge that leads to the Nivelles road, flanking our position on the allied right. Taking advantage of the brushwood and tall crops, they got in close under the ridge to the right of our main front line, killing some of our artillery men and horses. This forced Webber Smith’s battery to retreat into the hollow road, where his guns were repaired. Colonel Woodford and the rest of the Coldstreams went down and pushed the French back; however, by the time he arrived, a large number of the enemy had gathered at the north gate and wall of Hougoumont, prompting our artillery to fire upon them. Woodford’s advance made them stop firing out of concern for hitting our own troops. Woodford cleared the area and, leaving a detachment to secure the avenue, he entered the building through a small door of the barn from the lane (which is now bricked up).
Sergeant Graham, some time after this, asked permission to fall out for a few minutes: a request which surprised colonel Macdonell, and induced him to inquire the motive. Graham replied, that his brother was lying in the buildings wounded, and, as the flames were then fast extending, he wished to remove him to a place of safety. The request was granted, and Graham, having rescued his brother from the fate which menaced him, speedily returned to his post. Graham died an inmate of the Royal hospital, Kilmainham, Dublin, in 1845.
Sergeant Graham, some time later, asked for permission to step away for a few minutes. This surprised Colonel Macdonell and led him to ask why. Graham explained that his brother was injured in the buildings, and since the flames were spreading quickly, he wanted to get him to safety. The request was granted, and after rescuing his brother from the danger he was in, Graham quickly returned to his post. Graham died as a resident of the Royal Hospital, Kilmainham, Dublin, in 1845.
The French on our left of Hougoumont, pressed on, and turned lord Saltoun’s troops on their left, driving them across the orchard to the friendly hollow-way; but upon the enemy following through the south hedge, all within musket range received, from the Coldstreams stationed inside the east garden wall, such a severe fire upon their left flank, as staggered and brought them up. Upon which lord Saltoun, who had been reinforced upon his left by some of the 3d guards from the main line, advanced, drove the enemy before him, and again occupied the front hedge; than which there was not a more secure position on the field, as long as the enemy did not outflank it: but this the French frequently attempted to do by attacking, from the open field beyond the east hedge of the enclosure, Saltoun’s left, posted at the south-east angle of the orchard.
The French to our left of Hougoumont pushed forward and flanked Lord Saltoun's troops on their left, driving them across the orchard to the safe dip in the ground. However, when the enemy followed through the southern hedge, everyone within musket range received such heavy fire from the Coldstreams stationed behind the east garden wall that it staggered them and made them hesitate. This prompted Lord Saltoun, who had been reinforced on his left by some of the 3rd Guards from the main line, to move forward, push the enemy back, and regain control of the front hedge. There wasn't a safer position on the field, as long as the enemy didn't outflank it. However, the French frequently tried to do just that by attacking Saltoun's left from the open field beyond the east hedge of the enclosure, where it met the south-east corner of the orchard.

In consequence of the determined resistance the enemy met with at our advanced post of Hougoumont, which proved a regular stumbling-block to Napoleon, he resolved upon attacking the left of our main line[31]. Marshal Ney had been making preparations for so doing, by pushing forward part of his artillery to the intermediate ridge of their right wing,[53] placing his guns so that their range was not beyond half a mile; they were to cover, as is usual, the advance of their columns of attack, formed of the whole of d’Erlon’s corps, supported by part of Reille’s.
Due to the strong resistance the enemy faced at our forward position in Hougoumont, which became a significant obstacle for Napoleon, he decided to attack the left side of our main line[31]. Marshal Ney had been preparing for this by moving some of his artillery to the middle ridge of their right wing,[53] positioning his guns within a range of half a mile; they were meant to support the advance of their attack columns, which consisted of d’Erlon’s entire corps, backed by part of Reille’s.
Napoleon’s aim was to turn our left, force the left centre, get possession of the farms of La Haye-Sainte and Mont-St.-Jean, and establish a force there, in order to cut off our communication with Brussels, and to prevent our cooperation with the Prussians. The French columns had been moved to the hollow, between the main and inner ridges. All was ready for the grand attack, of which Ney apprized Napoleon; who, before he gave the order to begin, took a general survey upon his right, when, perceiving in the direction of St.-Lambert what he thought to be troops, he asked his adjutant-general (Soult[32],) what the cloud of troops were that he saw in the distance? Soult replied, “I think I see five or six thousand men: possibly part of Grouchy’s corps.” The telescopes were all put in requisition; but the day being hazy, the opinions were various and conflicting. Upon this, general Domont was sent for, and ordered to proceed with two light cavalry divisions in the direction of St.-Lambert, and ascertain what the supposed troops were. Domont and Subervie, it is said, immediately moved to the right, and drew up en potence on the right of the French army, and facing the wood of Paris. This must have occurred about one o’clock. Soon after, an officer of the light cavalry brought in a Prussian hussar taken prisoner, who had been charged with a letter for orders from Bulow to Wellington. The Prussian was very communicative, and answered all questions in a loud tone; he said, “his corps had been that morning at Wavre, near which the other three Prussian corps had encamped; that his regiment had sent out patrols for six miles in all directions, but had not fallen in with any part of the French army, consequently they had concluded that Grouchy had joined the Emperor at Plancenoit; and that the column seen near St.-Lambert was the advance-guard of Bulow’s (4th) corps, about 30,000 strong, that had not been present at the battle of Ligny.” This intelligence[54] obliged Napoleon to hold a considerable force in hand, in order to defend his right flank. It is therefore evident, that more caution and vigilance should have been used by him, at an earlier period, in that direction.
Napoleon aimed to outflank our left, break through the left center, seize control of the farms at La Haye-Sainte and Mont-St.-Jean, and establish a stronghold there to cut off our communication with Brussels and prevent coordination with the Prussians. The French troops were positioned in the dip between the main and inner ridges. Everything was set for the large attack, which Ney informed Napoleon about; before giving the order to start, he took a look at his right. Noticing what he thought were troops in the direction of St.-Lambert, he asked his adjutant-general (Soult[32]) about the group of troops he spotted in the distance. Soult responded, “I think I see five or six thousand men; possibly part of Grouchy’s corps.” All the telescopes were brought out, but due to the hazy day, opinions varied and conflicted. Consequently, General Domont was called and instructed to send two light cavalry divisions toward St.-Lambert to determine what the supposed troops were. Domont and Subervie reportedly moved to the right and arranged en potence on the right side of the French army, facing the wood of Paris. This happened around one o’clock. Shortly after, a light cavalry officer brought back a captured Prussian hussar who had a letter containing orders from Bulow to Wellington. The Prussian was very talkative and answered all questions loudly; he said his corps had been at Wavre that morning, near where the other three Prussian corps had camped. He mentioned that his regiment had sent patrols out six miles in every direction but hadn’t encountered any part of the French army, so they concluded that Grouchy had joined the Emperor at Plancenoit; he added that the column seen near St.-Lambert was the advance-guard of Bulow’s (4th) corps, about 30,000 strong, which hadn’t been present at the battle of Ligny. This information[54] forced Napoleon to keep a significant force ready to defend his right flank. Therefore, it's clear that he should have exercised more caution and vigilance in that direction earlier on.
Soult, who was at this time writing a dispatch to Grouchy, informed him that the Emperor wished him to manœuvre in the direction of the main army; to find out the point where it was, to keep up a close communication, and to be at hand to fall upon and destroy any enemy that might attempt to disturb their right flank.
Soult, who was currently drafting a message to Grouchy, informed him that the Emperor wanted him to maneuver toward the main army; to identify its location, maintain close communication, and be ready to strike and eliminate any enemy that might try to disrupt their right flank.
“At this moment,” he continued, “we are engaged in battle on the line of Waterloo. The centre of the English army is at Mont-St.-Jean; so manœuvre to join our right without loss of time.
“At this moment,” he continued, “we are engaged in battle at Waterloo. The center of the English army is at Mont-St.-Jean; so maneuver to join our right without wasting any time."
“Duke of Dalmatia.
“Duke of Dalmatia.
“One o’clock, 18th June.”
"1 PM, June 18."
It was sent off with the intercepted letter, but did not reach Grouchy till after seven P.M. Domont soon after made the communication, that he had fallen in with the enemy in the direction of St.-Lambert; the Emperor might be assured that the troops he had seen were enemies, and that he had sent out patrols to find out Grouchy and to open a communication with him.
It was sent off with the intercepted letter, but didn’t reach Grouchy until after seven P.M. Domont soon after reported that he had encountered the enemy near St.-Lambert; the Emperor could be assured that the troops he had seen were enemies, and that he had sent out patrols to locate Grouchy and establish communication with him.
Napoleon remarked to Soult, “This morning we had ninety chances for us; the arrival of Bulow loses us thirty, but we have still sixty against forty. If Grouchy repair the horrible fault which he committed yesterday in amusing himself at Gembloux, and send his detachment with rapidity, the victory will be more decisive, because Bulow’s corps will be quite destroyed.” The Emperor still felt sanguine as to the successful result of the battle, notwithstanding he had received no intelligence from Grouchy, nor any information which he considered satisfactory respecting the Prussians. It was only by a gross oversight on the part of Napoleon, or some of his officers, that Bulow was allowed to approach his right. Had he detached six or eight thousand men of all arms on the 17th, or at an early hour on the 18th, to command the entrance to the defiles of the Lasne and St.-Lambert, through which Bulow[55] had to pass, and not above ten minutes’ gallop from the French right (consequently the force could have been recalled at any moment,) Napoleon could have kept Bulow’s corps, out of action until the arrival of Zieten’s (1st) corps, at about eight o’clock, and before that hour he might with his whole force have assailed Wellington’s position.
Napoleon told Soult, “This morning we had ninety chances in our favor; the arrival of Bulow takes away thirty from us, but we still have sixty against forty. If Grouchy fixes the terrible mistake he made yesterday by messing around at Gembloux and sends his detachment quickly, the victory will be even clearer, because Bulow's corps will be completely wiped out.” The Emperor still felt optimistic about the battle's outcome, even though he hadn't heard from Grouchy or received any reliable information about the Prussians. It was only through a serious oversight by Napoleon or his officers that Bulow was allowed to come close to his right. If he had sent six or eight thousand men of various types on the 17th, or early on the 18th, to control the entrances to the Lasne and St.-Lambert passes, which Bulow had to cross and were only about ten minutes' ride from the French right (so the force could have been recalled at any moment), Napoleon could have kept Bulow’s corps out of action until Zieten’s (1st) corps arrived at around eight o’clock. Before that, he could have attacked Wellington’s position with his entire force.
The appearance of the Prussians at St.-Lambert was ominous for Napoleon: it compelled him to alter his plan of battle, and tended to paralyze part of his reserves. The Prussians were now in great force between Grouchy’s corps and the French right. Grouchy might indeed fall upon the Prussian rear; but he might also be retarded at the passage of the Dyle, or by some other difficulty or misfortune. The prospect was sufficiently gloomy to make Napoleon detach some cavalry for the purpose of observing Bulow’s corps, and to keep a strong force in hand ready to check the Prussians, should they attempt to disturb his right.
The arrival of the Prussians at St.-Lambert was bad news for Napoleon: it forced him to change his battle plan and weakened part of his reserves. The Prussians were now heavily positioned between Grouchy’s corps and the French right flank. While Grouchy could potentially attack the Prussian rear, he could also face delays crossing the Dyle or encounter other obstacles or setbacks. The situation was grim enough that Napoleon decided to send some cavalry to keep an eye on Bulow’s corps and to maintain a strong force on standby to respond to any attempts by the Prussians to disrupt his right side.
The Emperor now sent word to Ney to commence the attack. D’Erlon’s four massive columns advanced, accompanied by Ney, who halted on the high-road where it cuts through the bank, before reaching La Haye-Sainte orchard. As soon as the columns reached the inner ridge, and were passing between their batteries, our guns opened upon them; they were scarcely down the slope so as to be under cover from their own guns, when their batteries of between seventy and eighty pieces, posted on their main and inner ridges, opened with a tremendous roar upon our lines, causing dreadful havock in Picton’s division and Byland’s brigade. The balls that went over fell with terrific effect amongst our cavalry in the rear. The flank columns which were detached to attack La Haye-Sainte, and Papelotte, La Haye and Smohain on our left, soon became engaged. The German rifles from the orchard of La Haye-Sainte opened first: then the Nassau on the left, with the light troops in advance of the columns, and soon the skirmish became general along the whole front of attack. Papelotte, la Haye and the orchard of La Haye-Sainte were carried.
The Emperor now sent a message to Ney to start the attack. D’Erlon’s four large columns moved forward, joined by Ney, who stopped on the main road where it goes through the bank, before reaching the La Haye-Sainte orchard. As soon as the columns reached the inner ridge and were passing between their batteries, our cannons opened fire on them; they barely made it down the slope to find cover from their own guns when their batteries of about seventy to eighty pieces, positioned on their main and inner ridges, unleashed a deafening barrage on our lines, inflicting terrible damage on Picton’s division and Byland’s brigade. The shells that overshot landed with devastating impact among our cavalry in the rear. The flank columns sent to attack La Haye-Sainte, Papelotte, La Haye, and Smohain on our left soon got involved. The German rifles from the La Haye-Sainte orchard fired first: then the Nassau on the left, with the light troops leading the columns, and soon the skirmish intensified along the entire front of the attack. Papelotte, La Haye, and the orchard of La Haye-Sainte were taken.
As the columns approached the rise of our position, they appeared en échelons from their left. Byland’s brigade of the[56] Netherlands was overpowered and gave way before the overwhelming force which advanced against it, but was rallied again in rear of the ridge, where it remained for the rest of the day. Some of this brigade, particularly the 5th militia, had behaved with great gallantry on the 16th, at Quatre-Bras. The flanking fires from La Haye-Sainte and the enclosures of Smohain induced the enemy’s flank columns to swerve away towards the centre, before they dropped off their supports: so much so, that their central columns had not sufficient space to deploy. The left column got a strong fire from the walls of La Haye-Sainte, which it had scarcely cleared, when our sand-hole rifles began; this at first staggered the column, but still it pressed on with deafening shouts of Vive l’Empereur! and turned our sand-larks, who fell back behind the knoll, and from thence upon their battalion.
As the columns got closer to our position on the rise, they appeared in steps from their left. Byland’s brigade from the[56] Netherlands was overwhelmed and had to retreat before the massive force coming at them, but they regrouped behind the ridge, where they stayed for the rest of the day. Some members of this brigade, especially the 5th militia, had shown notable bravery on the 16th at Quatre-Bras. The flanking fire from La Haye-Sainte and the fences of Smohain caused the enemy's flanking columns to veer towards the center before dropping off their support; so much so that their central columns didn’t have enough space to spread out. The left column came under heavy fire from the walls of La Haye-Sainte, and just as they barely cleared it, our sand-hole rifles opened up; this momentarily shocked the column, but they still charged on with deafening shouts of Long live the Emperor! and drove our sand-larks back, who fell behind the knoll and then onto their battalion.
The enemy had dislodged the green Germans from the orchard of La Haye-Sainte, and were desperately disputing the buildings, a most serious impediment to the French, whose attacking columns were advancing towards the hedge. The French artillery now suspended their fire, for fear of destroying friends as well as foes: whilst our few but well-served batteries were carrying destruction through the enemy’s columns, who, regardless of the iron hail, gallantly pressed on until within forty yards of the hedge, when the undaunted Picton ordered Kempt’s brigade to deploy into line. This brigade moved up to the hedge, fired a volley into the enemy while deploying, which dreadfully shattered their ranks and stemmed their further progress; then with a loud Hurrah! rushed through the hedge and received a murderous volley in return. This caused some disorder and delay, particularly among the 79th regiment: but the delay was momentary; our soldiers quickly rallied, and levelling their bayonets, presented a line of British infantry at the charge. Picton’s gallant example at Quatre-Bras had so inspired his troops, that nothing could now resist the impetuosity of their attack.
The enemy had pushed the inexperienced German troops out of the La Haye-Sainte orchard and were fiercely fighting over the buildings, which were a major obstacle for the French, whose attacking columns were moving towards the hedge. The French artillery stopped firing for fear of hitting their own men as well as the enemy, while our few but effective batteries were wreaking havoc through the enemy's ranks, who, undeterred by the hail of bullets, boldly advanced within forty yards of the hedge. At that point, the courageous Picton ordered Kempt’s brigade to line up. This brigade moved up to the hedge, fired a volley into the enemy while positioning themselves, which severely damaged their ranks and halted their advance. Then, with a loud "Hurrah!", they charged through the hedge and received a deadly volley in return. This caused some disarray and a brief delay, especially among the 79th regiment, but the pause was short-lived; our soldiers quickly regrouped and, leveling their bayonets, formed a line of British infantry ready to charge. Picton’s brave example at Quatre-Bras had so inspired his troops that nothing could now stop the intensity of their attack.
By the terrific fire of our infantry, a timely check was given to the burning ardour of the assailing columns, which were soon turned into a shapeless mass of men, destitute of order, although still endeavouring to hold their ground; pouring[57] out a straggling fire, yet unable to withstand the storm about to burst upon their devoted heads. During this time a portion of the first light battalion of the German legion crossed the high-road to support our advancing brigade. The French left attacking column became panic-stricken, and, in utter confusion, fled precipitately down the slope. As the British pressed forward, their front was crossed by a body of cuirassiers hotly pursued by the 2d life-guards. The cuirassiers dashed in amongst their own broken infantry, who flung themselves on the ground to allow both cavalries to ride over them, they then rose up and fired after the life-guards. The cuirassiers coming nearer to their own position pulled up their steeds, and boldly faced their pursuers, but in vain; after many an isolated and individual combat, they were obliged again to turn and fly. It was here that Shaw, the famous life-guardsman, fell in the mêlée, mortally wounded by a carbine-ball, after having, it is said, killed nine of his steel-clad opponents.
By the intense fire from our infantry, the aggressive charges of the attacking columns were effectively halted, transforming them into a disorganized mass of soldiers, lacking any order but still trying to hold their position; they were firing sporadically, yet they couldn't withstand the impending assault that was about to hit them hard. Meanwhile, part of the first light battalion of the German legion crossed the main road to support our advancing brigade. The French left attacking column panicked and, in complete chaos, fled quickly down the slope. As the British advanced, their path was crossed by a group of cuirassiers who were being pursued closely by the 2nd Life Guards. The cuirassiers plunged into their own scattered infantry, who threw themselves on the ground to let both cavalry units pass over them; they then stood up and fired at the Life Guards. As the cuirassiers returned closer to their own position, they pulled up their horses and bravely faced their pursuers, but it was in vain; after numerous individual fights, they were forced to retreat once again. It was here that Shaw, the renowned Life Guardsman, fell in the mêlée, mortally wounded by a gunshot, after reportedly killing nine of his armored adversaries.
During this same attack, a French officer, whose horse had been shot under him, seized the regimental colour of the 32d, which was carried at the moment by lieutenant Belcher: a struggle ensued; the Frenchman was in the act of drawing his sword, when he received a thrust in the breast from a sergeant’s halbert, and instantly after, notwithstanding the major (Toole) called out, (alas! too late,) “Save the brave fellow!” he was shot by a man named Lacey, and fell dead at lieutenant Belcher’s feet. This officer and lieutenant-colonel Brown, both of the 32d and actors in this scene, revisited the spot in 1845. They related all that took place on this part of our line during the day, and further told me, that in collecting their wounded on the morning after the battle, they found, near where the Hanoverian monument now stands, a most beautiful young lady who had been shot dead in the costume of an officer of the French hussars[33].
During the same attack, a French officer, whose horse had been shot out from under him, grabbed the regimental colors of the 32nd, which were being held at the time by Lieutenant Belcher. A struggle broke out; the Frenchman was in the process of drawing his sword when he was stabbed in the chest by a sergeant’s halberd. Almost immediately after, despite Major Toole calling out, “Save the brave fellow!”—too late, unfortunately—he was shot by a man named Lacey and fell dead at Lieutenant Belcher’s feet. This officer and Lieutenant Colonel Brown, both from the 32nd and part of this event, returned to the location in 1845. They recounted everything that happened along our line that day and shared that while collecting their wounded the morning after the battle, they discovered near where the Hanoverian monument now stands a stunning young lady who had been shot dead in the uniform of a French hussar.[33].

It was during this gallant and eminently successful repulse[58] of the enemy, that the brave Picton fell[34]: he was struck by a musket-ball in the right temple, and died immediately. His last words were, “Charge! charge! Hurrah!” His life had been spent in fighting the battles of his country: his end was suited to his stormy career; and although he had attained the meridian of military glory, no one of the many that fell that day was so lamented, as no one had been so admired and loved by the British army. His renown had attracted the notice of Napoleon, who on the morning of the battle inquired, “Where is Picton’s division?” His desire to know this might be attributed to his thinking, that, as they had been so roughly[59] handled and had lost so many men at Quatre-Bras, their morale was shaken and they might be easily overpowered.
It was during this brave and highly successful counterattack[58] against the enemy that the courageous Picton fell[34]: he was hit by a musket ball in the right temple and died instantly. His last words were, “Charge! Charge! Hurrah!” His life had been dedicated to fighting for his country: his death matched his turbulent career; and although he had reached the peak of military fame, none of the many who fell that day were as mourned, as no one had been as admired and loved by the British army. His reputation had caught the attention of Napoleon, who on the morning of the battle asked, “Where is Picton’s division?” His interest in this may have stemmed from believing that, having been so badlyspan class="pagenum">[59] handled and having lost so many men at Quatre-Bras, their morale was shaken and they might be easily defeated.
It appears that Picton had been wounded on the 16th, at Quatre-Bras; but it was not discovered till his body was laid out on the 19th, at Brussels.
It seems that Picton was injured on the 16th at Quatre-Bras, but it wasn't found out until his body was displayed on the 19th in Brussels.
He was succeeded in the command of the division by sir James Kempt; colonel Belson, of the 28th, taking command of the brigade.
He was succeeded in command of the division by Sir James Kempt, with Colonel Belson of the 28th taking charge of the brigade.
The 95th rifles were soon in the midst of the broken French infantry, over which the two cavalries had ridden; they took a vast number of prisoners and sent them to the rear. The rifles then reoccupied the knoll and sand-pit, and Baring’s gallant Germans the little garden and orchard of La Haye-Sainte, from whence the enemy had been driven.
The 95th rifles quickly found themselves among the shattered French infantry that the two cavalry units had already passed through; they captured a large number of prisoners and sent them to the rear. The rifles then took back their positions on the knoll and in the sand-pit, while Baring’s brave Germans reclaimed the small garden and orchard of La Haye-Sainte, from which the enemy had been pushed out.
Ponsonby’s brigade had advanced close up to the ridge, and was waiting the proper moment to charge; for the French columns on Kempt’s left, having had nothing in their front to check them after Byland retreated, were making through the hedges that lined the road. Part of the Royal dragoons dashed into the head of the enemy’s column in their front, and at the same moment a portion of the 28th regiment brought their right shoulders forward and fired a volley into its left flank. At this time, part of Pack’s brigade, formed of the redoubtable remains of the 92d Highlanders, was in rear of the ridge, their left brought forward, resting in front of the brushwood upon the knoll on our left. Part of another French column had passed the straggling hedge, and were pressing on towards the position of this brigade, bearing directly on its left. This handful of tried soldiers, partially aided by the Royal Scots and 42d Highlanders, immediately advanced in order to come to close quarters with the enemy, whose fire they received without returning, until within thirty yards; they then threw in a concentrated and destructive volley, which completely staggered the French, who however soon sufficiently recovered themselves to return the fire. At this moment, the Scots Greys came up, and the Highlanders opened out to let them pass. The wild shrill squeaking bagpipes, mixed with the shouting of “Scotland for ever!” heightened the national enthusiasm, and many of them, breaking[60] from their ranks, caught hold of the Grey’s stirrups to be able to keep up with them, and to take their part in completing the destruction of the enemy.
Ponsonby’s brigade had moved close to the ridge and was waiting for the right moment to charge. The French columns on Kempt’s left, having faced no opposition after Byland retreated, were pressing through the hedges along the road. A part of the Royal dragoons charged into the front of the enemy’s column, while at the same time, members of the 28th regiment brought their right shoulders forward and fired a volley into the left flank. At this point, part of Pack’s brigade, made up of the formidable remnants of the 92d Highlanders, was behind the ridge, their left advanced and resting in front of the brushwood on the knoll to our left. Another French column had moved past the scattered hedge and was advancing toward this brigade, coming directly at its left side. This small group of experienced soldiers, partially supported by the Royal Scots and 42d Highlanders, immediately advanced to engage the enemy up close, enduring the enemy fire without retaliation until they were within thirty yards. They then unleashed a concentrated and devastating volley that thoroughly disrupted the French forces, who quickly regrouped enough to begin returning fire. At that moment, the Scots Greys arrived, and the Highlanders opened their ranks to let them pass. The wild, shrill sound of the bagpipes, mixed with shouts of “Scotland for ever!” boosted the national spirit, and many soldiers, breaking from their ranks, grabbed hold of the Greys' stirrups to keep up with them and join in finishing off the enemy.
While we see in this fact ample proof of the ardour which fired the breasts of our brave Scottish troops, yet we must allow that the mingling of broken infantry with cavalry advancing to an attack, must have materially impeded the impetus and efficiency of both. The cavalry having the advantage of the descent, bore down all before them. Unfortunately this splendid result was not enough for the gallant spirits that achieved it. Wild with their success and carried away by the ardour of the fight, they hurried in utter confusion up the opposite slopes, sabring every living thing that came in their way. This was not the only instance of our cavalry getting disordered and out of hand by their own headlong rashness, and in consequence causing most serious loss of life.
While this fact shows clear proof of the passion that drove our brave Scottish troops, we have to admit that the mix of broken infantry with the advancing cavalry must have seriously hampered the momentum and effectiveness of both. With the advantage of the downhill charge, the cavalry pushed down everything in their path. Unfortunately, this impressive outcome wasn't enough for the valiant spirits who achieved it. Wild with their success and swept up by the excitement of the battle, they rushed in complete confusion up the opposite slopes, slashing at every living thing in their way. This wasn't the only time our cavalry became disordered and out of control due to their own reckless enthusiasm, leading to a significant loss of life.
The eagle and colour of the 45th regiment in the French column, attracted the particular attention of sergeant Ewart of the Greys; he gallantly rushed forward to secure the trophy. The following is his account of the affair: “It was in the charge I took the eagle from the enemy: he and I had a hard contest for it; he made a thrust at my groin, I parried it off and cut him down through the head. After this a lancer came at me; I threw the lance off by my right side, and cut him through the chin and upwards through the teeth. Next, a foot-soldier fired at me, and then charged me with his bayonet, which I also had the good luck to parry, and then I cut him down through the head; thus ended the contest. As I was about to follow my regiment, the general said, ‘My brave fellow, take that to the rear; you have done enough till you get quit[61] of it.’ I took the eagle to the ridge, and afterwards to Brussels[35].”
The eagle and the colors of the 45th regiment in the French column caught the attention of Sergeant Ewart of the Greys; he bravely charged forward to secure the trophy. Here’s his account of what happened: “During the charge, I took the eagle from the enemy: we had a tough struggle for it; he lunged at my groin, I blocked it and then struck him down through the head. After that, a lancer attacked me; I deflected his lance to my right side and sliced through his chin, going up through his teeth. Then, a foot soldier shot at me and charged with his bayonet, which I was also lucky enough to block, and then I struck him down through the head; that ended the fight. As I was about to rejoin my regiment, the general said, ‘My brave fellow, take that to the rear; you’ve done enough until you get rid of it.’ I brought the eagle to the ridge and then to Brussels[35].”
The Greys, with the Highlanders, took and destroyed nearly the whole of the front attacking column. Upon the right of the Greys were the Inniskilling dragoons, who dashed through the straggling hedge[36] down upon the supporting columns, and made fearful havock amongst them; and although they had not the good fortune to capture an eagle, their attack was as brilliant as that of the other regiments of the brigade. On the right of the brigade were the Royal dragoons, as before mentioned, who, like the Greys[37], met the head of the enemy’s column on our side of the Wavre road and hedge; the column threw out a straggling fire, and attempted to repass the hedge; but the Royals were soon among them, cutting and slashing away, and causing a panic, which, from the enemy’s situation, was not to be wondered at. In the centre of this column was the eagle of the 105th regiment; this caught the eye of captain Clarke, of the Royal dragoons. The following extract is from the records of the regiment, page 105: “I was,” he said, “in command of the centre squadron of the Royal dragoons in this charge; while following up the attack, I perceived a little to my left, in the midst of a body of infantry, an eagle and colour, which the bearer was making off with towards the rear. I immediately gave the order to my squadron, ‘Right shoulders forward!’ at the same time leading direct upon the eagle and calling out to the men with me to secure the colour; the instant I got within reach of the officer who carried the eagle, I ran my sword into his right side, and he[62] staggered and fell, but did not reach the ground on account of the pressure of his companions: as the officer was in the act of falling, I called out a second time to some men close behind me, ‘Secure the colour, it belongs to me.’ The standard coverer, corporal Styles[38], and several other men rushed up, and the eagle fell across my horse’s head against that of corporal Styles’s: as it was falling, I caught the fringe of the flag with my left hand, but could not at first pull up the eagle: at the second attempt however I succeeded. Being in the midst of French troops, I attempted to separate the eagle from the staff, to put it into the breast of my coatee, but it was too firmly fixed. Corporal Styles said, ‘Sir, don’t break it;’ to which I replied, ‘Very well; carry it off to the rear as fast as you can:’ he did so. Though wounded, I preferred remaining on the field in command of my squadron, which I did till near seven o’clock in the evening, when I was obliged to withdraw; having had two horses killed under me, and having received two wounds, which confined me to my quarters at Brussels for nearly two months.”
The Greys, alongside the Highlanders, took down and decimated almost the entire front attacking column. To the right of the Greys were the Inniskilling dragoons, who charged through the scattered hedge down onto the supporting columns and caused chaos among them; and although they weren’t fortunate enough to capture an eagle, their attack was just as impressive as that of the other regiments in the brigade. On the brigade's right were the Royal dragoons, as mentioned earlier, who, like the Greys, confronted the enemy's column on our side of the Wavre road and hedge; the column started firing randomly and tried to cross back over the hedge; but the Royals quickly engaged them, slashing away and causing a panic that wasn’t surprising given the enemy's situation. In the center of this column was the eagle of the 105th regiment; this caught the attention of Captain Clarke of the Royal dragoons. The following excerpt is from the regiment's records, page 105: “I was,” he said, “in command of the center squadron of the Royal dragoons during this charge; while following up the attack, I spotted to my left, among a group of infantry, an eagle and flag that the bearer was trying to escape with towards the rear. I immediately ordered my squadron, ‘Right shoulders forward!’ while leading directly towards the eagle and shouting to the men with me to secure the color; as soon as I got close to the officer carrying the eagle, I stabbed my sword into his right side, and he staggered and fell, but didn’t hit the ground due to the pressure from his comrades. As the officer was falling, I shouted again to some men right behind me, ‘Secure the color, it belongs to me.’ The standard bearer, Corporal Styles, and several other men rushed up, and the eagle fell across my horse's head against Corporal Styles's. As it was falling, I grabbed the fringe of the flag with my left hand, but at first couldn't pull up the eagle; however, on my second attempt, I succeeded. Being surrounded by French troops, I tried to detach the eagle from the staff to tuck it into my coatee, but it was too securely attached. Corporal Styles said, ‘Sir, don’t break it;’ to which I replied, ‘Very well; carry it off to the rear as fast as you can:’ and he did. Although I was wounded, I chose to stay on the field in command of my squadron, which I did until nearly seven o'clock in the evening when I had to withdraw; I had already lost two horses under me and sustained two wounds that kept me in my quarters in Brussels for nearly two months.”
During this conflict, the valley and slopes of both positions presented a sight indeed! they were covered with broken troops of both armies: ours, both infantry and cavalry, bringing up prisoners singly and in groups. Some few of our fellows, until driven back by their officers, were helping themselves to any little valuable article they could lay hand on.
During this conflict, the valley and slopes of both positions looked incredible! They were filled with scattered troops from both armies: ours, both infantry and cavalry, bringing in prisoners one by one and in groups. A few of our guys, until their officers forced them back, were helping themselves to any little valuable items they could get their hands on.
Many French officers were brought up prisoners; they delivered up their swords to our officers. The enemy upon the opposite heights were similarly employed in taking prisoners, and destroying such of our cavalry as had ventured too far, particularly the Scots Greys, who, by their ill-timed impetuosity, lost many men and horses. In fact most of Ponsonby’s brigade, with a portion of the household brigade, animated by their first success, pursued their advantage too far; they crossed the valley in disorder, and galloped up to the French position in two’s and three’s and groups, brandishing their swords in defiance, riding along the ridge, sabring the gunners,[63] and rendering about thirty guns useless: the bugles, or trumpets, sounding to rally, were unheeded.
Many French officers were taken captive; they surrendered their swords to our officers. The enemy on the opposite hills were also busy capturing prisoners and taking out our cavalry that had gone too far, especially the Scots Greys, who, in their reckless enthusiasm, lost many men and horses. In fact, most of Ponsonby’s brigade, along with part of the household brigade, driven by their initial success, pressed their advantage too far; they crossed the valley in chaos and charged up to the French position in twos and threes and groups, waving their swords defiantly, riding along the ridge, attacking the gunners,[63] and rendering about thirty guns inoperable: the bugles or trumpets calling to regroup were ignored.
General Ponsonby rode forward to stop their wild career, but he was intercepted in a ploughed field by the lancers, and killed. The command of the brigade devolved on colonel Muter, of the Inniskillings. The enemy’s cuirassiers, lancers and chasseurs, perceiving the isolated and unsupported position of our broken dragoons, rushed forward and made serious havock, pursuing them down the slope into the valley. Those of our men whose horses where blown and exhausted by their recent exertions, became an easy prey to the enemy; but at length the 12th and 16th light dragoons, part of Vandeleur’s brigade, came forward. The 12th, under colonel F. Ponsonby, charged some unsteady infantry in the valley, and then attacked the lancers, whom they overpowered, thus relieving our broken cavalry. In advancing, the 12th suffered most severely from the fire of some of Durutte’s division, who were concealed by a high bank in the valley, in front of our left.
General Ponsonby rode ahead to stop their reckless advance, but he was intercepted in a plowed field by the lancers and killed. Command of the brigade then passed to Colonel Muter of the Inniskillings. The enemy’s cuirassiers, lancers, and chasseurs, realizing the isolated and unsupported position of our shattered dragoons, charged forward and caused significant damage, chasing them down the slope into the valley. Those of our men whose horses were worn out from their recent efforts became easy targets for the enemy; however, the 12th and 16th light dragoons, part of Vandeleur’s brigade, eventually moved up. The 12th, led by Colonel F. Ponsonby, charged some disorganized infantry in the valley and then attacked the lancers, overpowering them and thus relieving our broken cavalry. In their advance, the 12th suffered heavily from the fire of some of Durutte’s division, who were hidden by a high bank in the valley, in front of our left.
The 16th light dragoons charged some of the enemy’s cavalry; part of Merle’s Dutch-Belgian cavalry came up as a support; a portion went down the slope. Vivian’s brigade moved from our extreme left towards the scene of action, but like Merle’s it was not required. Both sides were now employed in reforming upon their original positions, except our two light cavalry brigades, which took position somewhat more to their right. The skeleton remains of Ponsonby’s brigade, at a later period of the day, crossed the Charleroi road, and joined lord Edward Somerset’s. Meanwhile our rockets were playing with destructive effect upon the enemy, who were rallying opposite to our left.
The 16th Light Dragoons charged at some of the enemy's cavalry; part of Merle's Dutch-Belgian cavalry came up to support them; some went down the slope. Vivian's brigade moved from our far left towards the action, but, like Merle's, it wasn’t needed. Both sides were busy regrouping to their original positions, except for our two light cavalry brigades, which positioned themselves a bit more to the right. The remaining members of Ponsonby’s brigade, later in the day, crossed the Charleroi road and joined Lord Edward Somerset’s. Meanwhile, our rockets were causing significant damage to the enemy, who were regrouping across from our left.
After this sanguinary conflict, Napoleon rode along his right wing, and as usual he was loudly cheered. Sir Hussey Vivian, who at the time was in front of the knoll on our left, told me that he distinctly saw the Emperor: he was galloping towards some of his lancers that were reforming; upon the near approach of Napoleon they waved their lance-flags and shouted, Vive l’Empereur! Shortly before this, Vivian ordered two of major Gardner’s guns which were attached to his brigade, to[64] open fire. Upon this the French artillery opened, and a shot striking one of our ammunitions tumbrels, it blew up, which called forth a shout from the French gunners.
After this bloody battle, Napoleon rode along his right wing, and as usual, he received loud cheers. Sir Hussey Vivian, who was at the front of the hill on our left at the time, told me that he clearly saw the Emperor: he was galloping toward some of his lancers who were regrouping; as Napoleon got closer, they waved their lance-flags and shouted, Vive l’Empereur! Shortly before this, Vivian ordered two of Major Gardner’s artillery pieces, which were attached to his brigade, to[64] open fire. In response, the French artillery fired back, and a shot struck one of our ammunition wagons, causing it to explode, which drew cheers from the French gunners.
We may remark upon this attack[39], which the Duke pronounced the most serious that occurred during the day, that it was entirely defeated; that it gave us a great many prisoners, led to our disabling many of their guns, and that its failure frustrated Napoleon’s entire plan. Nor can any doubt be entertained, that if Wellington’s forces on this eventful day had been wholly composed of his Peninsular soldiers, of whom he had said, “I always thought, I could go anywhere and could do anything with that army!” we should not have looked so anxiously for the arrival of the Prussians, nor would they have been up in time to have taken any share in the victory.
We can note this attack[39], which the Duke called the most significant of the day, was completely defeated; it resulted in a large number of prisoners for us, allowed us to disable many of their guns, and its failure messed up Napoleon’s entire plan. There’s no doubt that if Wellington’s forces on this pivotal day had been made up entirely of his Peninsular soldiers, of whom he had remarked, “I always thought, I could go anywhere and could do anything with that army!” we wouldn’t have been so anxious for the Prussians to arrive, nor would they have gotten there in time to take part in the victory.
Meanwhile the enemy’s attack upon La Haye-Sainte had been continued; they had, as related, dislodged the German riflemen from the orchard and garden, although a most determined resistance had been made by major Baring. During the advance of d’Erlon’s columns, the Duke observed the dreadful havock made by the enemy’s batteries in his front troops posted between the two high-roads, and ordered them to retire behind the crest of the ridge for shelter. This movement was mistaken by Napoleon for one of retreat, and he immediately launched forward Kellermann’s cuirassiers and carabineers to pick up our guns and stragglers, and press our rear. Shortly before this, his Grace advanced a reinforcement to La Haye-Sainte, having observed that the enemy was about to make another attack. Upon the arrival of this reinforcement, Baring tried to recover the orchard, as well as the little garden on our side of the farm, which had fallen into the hands of the French. The Germans were advancing, when they observed some cuirassiers moving forward. Lord Edward Somerset, whose brigade was now in line immediately in rear of this part of the position, had placed two officers on the ridge,[65] to give a signal of the enemy’s advance, in order to time his charge. Upon the cuirassiers approaching the line of skirmishers in front of our right of the farm, these latter ran in upon Baring’s troops, who were near the orchard, and threw them into confusion. They took to flight, but were overtaken, ridden down and sabred. While the cuirassiers were ascending the ridge, our artillery opened with grape and case-shot, which laid many low, and disordered their ranks: they however pressed forward most gallantly. Somerset’s line was now coming over the ridge, led by Uxbridge, and, at the moment our front squares fired into the cuirassiers, the two cavalries dashed into each other: the shock was terrific; the swords clashing upon the casques and cuirasses so that, as lord Edward Somerset humorously observed to me when he visited the field in June 1842, “You might have fancied that it was so many tinkers at work.” But it was of short duration. The British household cavalry soon cleared the ridge of the cuirassiers, although these made a most gallant resistance: they fled down the slope on both sides of La Haye-Sainte, closely followed by the brigade; those on the allied left of the farm, by the 2d life-guards. It was in following up this charge, that part of this brigade mixed with Ponsonby’s broken dragoons on the French position, and fell upon and sabred some of the enemy’s infantry who had been assaulting La Haye-Sainte. Part of the 1st life-guards pursued some cuirassiers, till both became wedged in between the two high banks of the Genappe road, beyond the orchard of La Haye-Sainte. Some of Reille’s troops, who had advanced in support of d’Erlon’s attack, fired down from these banks upon our life-guards, who had to get back to our line as well as they could. Most of the King’s dragoon guards had dashed over the road and were falling back to reform; but they lost many men and some officers, by the enemy’s fire from the little garden of La Haye-Sainte.
Meanwhile, the enemy's attack on La Haye-Sainte continued; they had, as mentioned, driven the German riflemen out of the orchard and garden, although Major Baring put up a very determined resistance. As d’Erlon’s columns advanced, the Duke saw the terrible damage caused by the enemy’s batteries to his front troops positioned between the two main roads and ordered them to fall back behind the ridge for cover. Napoleon mistook this movement for a retreat and immediately sent Kellermann’s cuirassiers and carabineers forward to capture our guns and stragglers and to press our rear. Shortly before this, the Duke had sent reinforcements to La Haye-Sainte, having noticed that the enemy was preparing to attack again. When the reinforcements arrived, Baring attempted to reclaim the orchard and the small garden on our side of the farm, which had been taken by the French. The Germans were advancing when they spotted some cuirassiers moving forward. Lord Edward Somerset, with his brigade positioned directly behind this part of the lines, placed two officers on the ridge,[65] to signal the enemy’s advance and time his charge. As the cuirassiers approached the line of skirmishers in front of our right, these skirmishers fled toward Baring’s troops near the orchard, creating confusion. They took off in panic but were caught, ridden down, and sabred. While the cuirassiers were climbing the ridge, our artillery opened fire with grape and case-shot, taking down many and throwing their ranks into disorder; nevertheless, they pressed forward with great bravery. Somerset's line was now coming over the ridge, led by Uxbridge, and just as our front squares fired into the cuirassiers, the two cavalry forces collided: the impact was immense; swords clashed against helmets and breastplates so much so that, as Lord Edward Somerset humorously remarked when he visited the field in June 1842, “You might have thought it was so many tinkers at work.” But it was short-lived. The British household cavalry quickly cleared the ridge of the cuirassiers, despite their fierce resistance: they retreated down the slope on both sides of La Haye-Sainte, closely pursued by the brigade, with those on the allied left of the farm being chased by the 2nd life-guards. In following up this charge, part of the brigade mixed with Ponsonby’s broken dragoons at the French position and attacked some of the enemy infantry who had been assaulting La Haye-Sainte. Some of the 1st life-guards chased a few cuirassiers until both groups became trapped between the steep banks of the Genappe road, beyond the orchard of La Haye-Sainte. Some of Reille’s troops, who had advanced to support d’Erlon’s attack, fired down from these banks at our life-guards, forcing them to retreat back to our line as best they could. Most of the King’s dragoon guards dashed across the road, falling back to regroup, but they lost many men and some officers due to the enemy’s fire from the little garden of La Haye-Sainte.
In leading this charge, lord Edward Somerset lost his cocked hat, and went to the charge bare-headed. On his return, whilst looking for his hat, a cannon-ball took off the flap of his coat and killed his horse. During the rest of the day he appeared in a life-guard’s helmet.
In leading this charge, Lord Edward Somerset lost his hat and went into battle bare-headed. On his way back, while searching for his hat, a cannonball took off the flap of his coat and killed his horse. For the rest of the day, he wore a life-guard's helmet.
Lambert’s brigade was now brought forward to reinforce the remains of Kempt’s division.
Lambert's brigade was now moved up to support what's left of Kempt's division.
Captain Siborne, in the following spirited manner, concludes his narrative of the attack and defeat of the enemy, upon our left and centre, between half-past one and three o’clock:
Captain Siborne, in the following energetic way, wraps up his account of the attack and defeat of the enemy on our left and center, between 1:30 and 3 o'clock:
“Thus terminated one of the grandest scenes which distinguished the mighty drama, enacted on the ever-memorable plains of Waterloo: a scene presenting in bold relief genuine British valour, crowned with resplendent triumph; a scene which should be indelibly impressed upon the minds as well of living British warriors, as of their successors in ages yet unborn.
“Thus ended one of the most magnificent moments that defined the epic drama that took place on the unforgettable plains of Waterloo: a moment showcasing true British bravery, celebrated with glorious victory; a moment that should be forever etched in the memories of both current British soldiers and their successors in future generations.”
“Britons, before other scenes are disclosed to your view, take one retrospective glance at this glorious, this instructive spectacle. Let your imagination carry you to the rear of that celebrated position, and a little to the left of the Charleroi road. Behold, in the foreground on the right, a British line of cavalry advancing to the charge, exulting in the consciousness of its innate courage, indomitable spirit, and strength of arm. Whilst you are admiring the beautiful order and steadiness of their advance, your eyes are suddenly attracted by the glittering of a line of horsemen in burnished coats of mail, rising above the brow, and now crowning the summit of the ridge.
“Britons, before we move on to other scenes, take a moment to look back at this amazing and educational spectacle. Let your imagination take you to the back of that famous position, slightly to the left of the Charleroi road. Look, in the foreground on the right, at a line of British cavalry charging forward, filled with pride in their natural courage, unbreakable spirit, and strength. While you admire the impressive order and steadiness of their advance, your attention is suddenly drawn to the shining line of horsemen in polished armor, rising over the hill and now topping the ridge.”
“They are the far-famed cuirassiers of France, led on by a Kellermann: gallant spirits, that have hitherto overcome the finest troops that could be brought against them, and have grown grey in glory. Trumpets sound the charge; in the next instant your ears catch the low thundering noises of their horses’ hoofs, and your breathless excitement is wound to the highest pitch as the adverse lines dash together with a shock, which at the moment you expect must end in their mutual annihilation. Observe the British, how they seem to doubt for a second in what manner to deal with their opponents.
“They are the legendary cuirassiers of France, led by a Kellermann: brave souls who have defeated the best troops sent against them and have gained a reputation for glory. Trumpets signal the charge; in the next moment, you hear the deep thundering of their horses’ hooves, and your breathless excitement reaches its peak as the opposing lines crash into each other with a force that seems destined to lead to their mutual destruction. Look at the British; they seem to hesitate for a moment, uncertain about how to face their opponents.”
“Now they urge their powerful steeds into the intervals between the necks of those of the cuirassiers. Swords brandished high in air gleam fitfully in rapid succession throughout the lines, here clashing together, there clanging against helmet and cuirass, which ring under their redoubled strokes.[67] See, the struggle is but a moment doubtful: the cuirassiers, seemingly encumbered by their coats of mail, are yielding to superior strength, dexterity and bravery combined; men and horses reel and stagger to the earth: gaps open out in their line; numbers are backing out, others are fairly turning round; their whole line now bends and breaks asunder into fragments: in the next moment they appear, as if by a miracle, to be swept from off the crest of the position, and being closely and hotly pursued by the victors, the whole rushing down the other side of the ridge, are snatched from your view. Your attention is now irresistibly drawn to that part of the foreground immediately facing you, where you have barely time to catch sight of a line of British infantry just as it forces its way through the hedge that runs along the crest of the ridge, to charge a column advancing up the other side.
“Now they urge their powerful horses into the spaces between the necks of the cuirassiers. Swords raised high gleam intermittently in quick succession throughout the lines, clashing together, ringing against helmets and armor, which echo under their intense blows.[67] Look, the struggle is momentarily uncertain: the cuirassiers, seemingly weighed down by their armor, are giving way to a stronger, more skilled, and braver force; men and horses reel and collapse to the ground: gaps appear in their line; some are retreating, others are outright turning around; their entire line now bends and shatters into pieces: in the next moment, they seem, as if by a miracle, to be swept off the top of the position, and closely and fiercely pursued by the victors, they all rush down the other side of the ridge, disappearing from your sight. Your attention is now irresistibly drawn to that part of the foreground directly in front of you, where you barely have time to catch sight of a line of British infantry just as it breaks through the hedge running along the top of the ridge, charging at a column advancing up the other side.”
“At the moment the shouts that proclaim its triumph reach your ear, you are struck by the majestic advance, close to your left, of another line of British horsemen. These halt just under the brow of the ridge. In their left front your eye now also embraces a line of British infantry moving quickly up the steep; whilst at the same time you see the heads of two hostile columns issuing through the hedge, and crowning the ridge amidst shouts of Vive l’Empereur! The one nearest to you, finding no immediate opposition to its farther advance, is rapidly establishing itself on the height; the other is met by the advancing line of infantry. A struggle ensues; the farther column is concealed from your view by the smoke by which it is suddenly enshrouded: but, at the very moment when doubts arise in your mind as to the result, the cavalry rushes forward, and passing through intervals opened out for it by the infantry, charges both those heads of columns, cutting them up, as it were, root and branch; and then bounding through the hedge, the whole disappears as if by magic.
“At the moment the cheers celebrating its victory reach your ears, you notice the impressive advance of another group of British cavalry to your left. They stop just below the top of the ridge. In front of them, you can also see a line of British infantry quickly climbing the steep slope; at the same time, you spot the heads of two enemy columns breaking through the hedge and reaching the ridge amidst shouts of Vive l’Empereur! The nearest one, finding no immediate resistance, is quickly securing its position on the height; the other faces the advancing line of infantry. A struggle breaks out; the further column is hidden from your sight by the smoke that suddenly envelops it: but just when doubts arise in your mind about the outcome, the cavalry charges forward, entering gaps opened by the infantry, and attacks both columns, cutting them down as if uprooting a plant; then, leaping through the hedge, the whole scene disappears as if by magic.
“Now let your imagination, keeping pace with the intensity of feeling excited by such a scene, carry you up to the summit of the ridge. Behold, at once, the glorious spectacle spread out before you; the furious impetuosity of their onslaught overcomes all resistance: the terror-stricken masses,[68] paralyzed by this sudden apparition of cavalry amongst them, have neither time nor resolution to form squares, and limit their defence to a feeble, hasty, straggling fire from their ill-cemented edges: a flight, commencing from the rearmost rank, is rapidly augmented by the outward scattering, occasioned by the continually increasing pressure upon the front; the entire slope is soon covered with the dispersed elements of the previously attacking force: parties of infantry are hurrying over the brow of the ridge to aid others of the cavalry in securing their prisoners; three thousand of these are swept to the rear, and two eagles are gloriously captured. From the momentary contemplation of these trophies, your eyes instinctively revert to the course of the victors, whom you now perceive in the middle distance of the view; a broken line of daring horsemen rushing up the opposite height.
“Now let your imagination, keeping up with the intense emotions stirred by this scene, take you to the top of the ridge. Look at the incredible sight spread out before you; the furious force of their attack overwhelms all resistance: the terrified crowds, frozen by the sudden appearance of cavalry among them, have neither the time nor the courage to form ranks and instead limit their defense to a weak, hurried, scattered gunfire from their poorly organized edges: a retreat starting from the back ranks quickly grows as they scatter outward due to the increasing pressure from the front; the entire slope is soon covered with the disorganized remnants of the previously attacking force: groups of infantry are racing over the crest of the ridge to help other cavalry secure their prisoners; three thousand of these are driven to the rear, and two eagles are triumphantly captured. As you briefly take in these trophies, your eyes instinctively return to the path of the victors, whom you now see in the distance; a broken line of daring horsemen charging up the opposite hill.”
“Their intoxicating triumph admits of no restraint. They heed not the trumpet’s call to halt and rally; but, plunging wildly amidst the formidable line of batteries ranged along the French position, they commence sabring the gunners, stabbing the horses, and seem to clear the ground of every living being. But physical efforts, however powerfully developed and sustained, have their limit; exhausted nature yields at length, and their fiery steeds, subdued not by force but by exhaustion, retire with lagging, faltering pace. You look in vain for a support; there is none: but your eye is suddenly caught by the fluttering of lance-flags of a column of the enemy’s cavalry approaching from the left, and you become nervously alive to the danger that awaits the valiant band of heroes, who are only now made sensible of the necessity of retiring to collect and rally their scattered numbers. Seeing no support ready to receive them, and becoming aware of the near approach of hostile cavalry, they make a last and desperate effort. Those who are best mounted, and whose horses are least blown, succeed in regaining the allied position unmolested; but a very considerable number are overtaken by the lancers, with whom they now contend under a fearful disadvantage in point of speed and order.
“Their intoxicating victory knows no limits. They ignore the trumpet’s call to stop and regroup; instead, they plunge recklessly into the line of artillery facing the French, starting to slash at the gunners, stab the horses, and seem to clear the area of every living thing. But physical efforts, no matter how strong and enduring, have their limits; eventually, exhausted nature gives in, and their fiery horses, not subdued by force but by fatigue, retreat at a slow, unsteady pace. You look for support in vain; there is none. But then you notice the fluttering lance-flags of an enemy cavalry unit approaching from the left, and you become acutely aware of the danger facing the brave group of heroes, who are just beginning to realize the need to pull back and regroup their scattered forces. Not seeing any support ready to help them and realizing that hostile cavalry is close, they make one last desperate push. Those who are best mounted, with the least tired horses, manage to return to the allied position without interference; but a significant number are caught by the lancers, and they now face a daunting disadvantage in speed and organization.”
“But mark! a rescue is at hand: a gallant line of friendly cavalry throws itself against the right flank of the lancers,[69] the farther portion or left of that line first dashing through and scattering an unsteady mass of infantry, the sole remaining column out of the entire attacking force that has yet kept together. The tide of destruction now sets in strongly against the lancers: their pursuit is checked; the heavy dragoons are relieved from the pressure. A mêlée ensues, but you are not kept long in suspense; for in another moment this newly arrived force, making good its way, succeeds in driving the lancers in confusion down to the foot of the valley. The arena in your front is speedily cleared of both friends and foes; the discharge of rockets which now attracts your attention appears like a display of fireworks in celebration of the glorious triumph. The affair has terminated.
“But look! A rescue is coming: a brave group of friendly cavalry charges the right flank of the lancers,[69] the outer part of that line first rushing in and scattering a shaky mass of infantry, the only remaining column from the entire attacking force that has stayed together. The wave of destruction now turns strongly against the lancers: their pursuit is halted; the heavy dragoons are freed from the pressure. A mêlée breaks out, but you won’t have to wait long; in just a moment this newly arrived force makes its way through and drives the lancers back in confusion down to the bottom of the valley. The battlefield in front of you quickly clears of both allies and enemies; the launch of rockets that catches your eye looks like a fireworks display celebrating the glorious victory. The conflict has ended.
“But stay to witness the concluding part of the scene. Observe the splendidly attired group entering upon the right, just above La Haye-Sainte.
“But stay to see the final part of the scene. Check out the beautifully dressed group coming in from the right, just above La Haye-Sainte."
“It is headed by one whom you cannot for a moment mistake, the illustrious Wellington. Lord Uxbridge, returning from his brilliant charge, now joins the Duke, while the whole Corps diplomatique et militaire express in the strongest terms their admiration of the grand military spectacle of which they have been spectators. Among them are representatives of nearly all the continental nations; so that this glorious triumph of your valiant countrymen may be said to have been achieved in the face of congregated Europe. Honour, imperishable honour, to every British soldier engaged in that never-to-be-forgotten fight.
“It’s led by someone you can’t mistake for a second, the famous Wellington. Lord Uxbridge, coming back from his impressive charge, now joins the Duke, while the entire Corps diplomatique et militaire expresses their admiration in the strongest terms for the amazing military display they’ve witnessed. Among them are representatives from almost all the countries in Europe, so this glorious victory of your brave countrymen can be said to have been achieved in front of a united Europe. Honor, enduring honor, to every British soldier involved in that unforgettable battle."
“When Britain again puts forth her strength in battle, may her sovereign’s guards inherit the same heroic spirit which animated those of George, Prince Regent, and inspire them with the desire to maintain, in all their pristine purity and freshness, the laurels transmitted to them from the field of Waterloo; and when the soldiers of the three united kingdoms shall again be found fighting side by side against the common enemy, may they prove to the world that they have not degenerated from the men of the ‘Union brigade,’ who, by their heroic deeds on that great day, so faithfully represented the military virtues of the British empire.”
“When Britain once again shows her strength in battle, may her sovereign’s guards inherit the same heroic spirit that inspired those of George, Prince Regent, and be motivated to uphold the laurels passed down to them from the field of Waterloo in all their original purity and vibrancy. And when the soldiers from the three united kingdoms are found fighting side by side against a common enemy, may they demonstrate to the world that they have not lost the valor of the men of the ‘Union brigade,’ who, through their heroic actions on that great day, truly embodied the military virtues of the British Empire.”

Several instances of extraordinary heroism were displayed[70] by lord Uxbridge[40], especially when, between one and two o’clock, he was leading on to the charge the admiring men of the two heavy cavalry brigades. It was perhaps not less prudent than gallant to kindle a daring spirit in our cavalry, and rouse them to the highest pitch of emulation by the dashing valour of their chief. There was not a man amongst us who did not feel certain that Uxbridge would have led the charge, even if the whole French army had been moving in mass against him; yet it is well known that there was one looking on, who did[71] not wear a black stock nor carry a musket[41], that would have been better pleased if our chivalric leader had been a little more cautious to support, and more successful in keeping the cavalry well in hand.
Several instances of extraordinary heroism were shown[70] by Lord Uxbridge[40], especially when, between one and two o’clock, he was leading the two heavy cavalry brigades into charge, earning the admiration of his men. It was perhaps as wise as it was brave to inspire our cavalry and push them to the max with the boldness of their leader. There wasn’t a single person among us who didn’t believe that Uxbridge would have led the charge, even if the entire French army had been coming at him; however, it’s well known that there was one onlooker who didn’t wear a black stock or carry a musket[41], and who would have preferred if our chivalrous leader had been a little more careful in support and more successful in keeping the cavalry under control.

FOOTNOTES:
[31] Why this attack was not made simultaneously with that upon Hougoumont, and at the same time a demonstration upon the allied centre, to prevent troops being drawn from it to support the points assailed, I am at a loss to say.
[31] I don't understand why this attack wasn't launched at the same time as the one on Hougoumont, while also showing a presence at the allied center to stop troops from being diverted to support the targeted areas.
[33] Many females were found amongst the slain, although not of the same class as the heroine alluded to. As is common in the camp, the female followers wore male attire, with nearly as martial a bearing as the soldiers, and some even were mounted and rode astride.
[33] Many women were found among the dead, though not from the same social class as the heroine mentioned. As is typical in the camp, the female followers wore men’s clothing, displaying a military presence similar to the soldiers, and some even rode horses astride.
[34] Picton appears to have had a presentiment that this campaign would close his glorious career. What a pity he did not survive to see the effect of his charge!
[34] Picton seemed to have a feeling that this campaign would mark the end of his remarkable career. It's a shame he didn't live to witness the impact of his charge!
[35] Ewart got a commission the following year. Like Shaw, the life-guardsman, he was a man of herculean strength, and of more than ordinary stature, being six feet four inches, and of consummate skill as a swordsman. He died in 1845, having attained the age of seventy-seven.
[35] Ewart received a commission the next year. Like Shaw, the lifeguard, he was incredibly strong and taller than average, standing six feet four inches. He was also an expert swordsman. He passed away in 1845 at the age of seventy-seven.
[36] It was here, and at this period, that a gentleman in plain clothes called out to the dragoons, “Go along, my boys! now’s your time!” It was the late duke of Richmond, come out merely as an amateur, and to see how his ball-guests, and his sons, three of whom were on the field, were faring. He was not attached to the staff of this army: otherwise he would have been second in command, as, besides being colonel of the 35th, he was full general.
[36] It was here, and at this time, that a man in casual clothes shouted to the dragoons, “Go on, guys! This is your moment!” It was the late Duke of Richmond, who had come out just as an observer to see how his guests and his sons, three of whom were on the field, were doing. He wasn't part of the army's staff; otherwise, he would have been second in command, since, in addition to being the colonel of the 35th, he was a full general.
[37] The Greys and Royal dragoons having each captured an eagle at Waterloo, they were both ordered to wear an eagle on their colours, accoutrements and buttons.
[37] The Greys and Royal Dragoons each captured an eagle at Waterloo, so they were both instructed to wear an eagle on their flags, gear, and buttons.
[39] I am quite at a loss to explain the most unaccountable remissness of the enemy’s cavalry in not supporting this attack; and why our light cavalry on the left, did not more promptly carry out the orders given by lord Uxbridge before the battle began, to vigorously support offensive operations in their front.
[39] I'm really puzzled about the enemy's cavalry being so uncharacteristically slow to back up this attack; and why our light cavalry on the left didn’t more quickly follow through on the orders Lord Uxbridge gave before the battle started to actively support offensive operations in front of them.
[40] Personal intrepidity in a chief is no doubt important, and those under him acquire courage at times from the example of their leader. But be it said, without any disrespect to my high-spirited old commander, discretion may sometimes be outstripped, when personal intrepidity passes the bounds of prudence.
[40] Personal bravery in a leader is definitely important, and those who follow him can gain confidence from their leader's example. However, without disrespecting my bold old commander, there are times when bravery can go too far when it exceeds the limits of good judgment.
CHAPTER IV.
Hougoumont reinforced, the enemy driven back.—The enemy’s cavalry charge, and are driven off.—Struggle in the orchard continued.—Advance of a column of French infantry, who suffer and are checked by the terrific fire of our battery.—Napoleon directs his howitzers upon Hougoumont, which is soon set on fire; notwithstanding, the Duke ordered it to be held at any cost.—La Haye-Sainte again assailed.—A ruse of the enemy’s lancers.—Fire of the enemy’s artillery increases.—Importance of our advanced posts.—Ney’s grand cavalry attacks; destructive fire of our guns upon them, and their gallantry.—After numerous fruitless attempts against our squares, the enemy get mixed; are broken, and driven back by our cavalry.—Their artillery again open fire upon us.—Extraordinary scene of warfare.—An ammunition waggon in a blaze.—The earth trembles with the concussion of the artillery.—Ney, reinforced with cavalry, continues his aggressions, and, as before, after repeated fruitless attacks, the assailants are driven off.—Terrific fire of artillery.—Not so many saddles emptied by our musketry as expected.—The enemy’s attacks less frequent and animated.—Captain Siborne’s lively description of Ney’s grand cavalry attack.
Hougoumont is reinforced, and the enemy is pushed back. The enemy’s cavalry charges, but they are driven off. The fight in the orchard continues. A column of French infantry advances, suffering heavy losses from our battery's intense fire. Napoleon directs his howitzers at Hougoumont, which soon catches fire; nonetheless, the Duke orders it to be held at all costs. La Haye-Sainte is attacked again. A trick from the enemy’s lancers is revealed. The enemy's artillery fire intensifies. Our advanced positions are crucial. Ney's large cavalry attacks; our guns unleash devastating fire on them, showcasing their bravery. After several unsuccessful attempts against our squares, the enemy gets mixed up, is broken, and pushed back by our cavalry. Their artillery starts firing at us again. An extraordinary scene of warfare unfolds, with an ammunition wagon ablaze. The ground shakes from the artillery blasts. Ney, now reinforced with cavalry, persists with his attacks, and once again, after repeated failed attempts, the attackers are driven back. The artillery fire is intense. Our musketry doesn't empty as many saddles as we expected. The enemy’s attacks become less frequent and less enthusiastic. Captain Siborne provides a vivid description of Ney’s grand cavalry charge.
Skirmishing continued along our whole front: the entire space between La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont was up to this time defended by Alten’s skirmishers, commanded by colonel Vigouroux, (30th regiment). The light companies of the guards were, as already stated, fully engaged at Hougoumont, to which post, about two o’clock, sir J. Byng ordered colonel Hepburn to advance, with the remaining companies of the 3d guards. When they reached the first hedge of the orchard, in the hollow-way, they met with lord Saltoun, who, in consequence of the severe loss of his light troops, gave up the command to colonel Hepburn, and returned to his own regiment, (the 1st guards,) posted on the main ridge.
Skirmishing continued along our entire front: the space between La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont was up to this point defended by Alten’s skirmishers, led by Colonel Vigouroux of the 30th regiment. The light companies of the Guards were, as mentioned earlier, fully engaged at Hougoumont. Around two o'clock, Sir J. Byng ordered Colonel Hepburn to advance with the remaining companies of the 3rd Guards. When they reached the first hedge of the orchard in the hollow-way, they encountered Lord Saltoun, who, due to the heavy losses among his light troops, handed over command to Colonel Hepburn and returned to his own regiment (the 1st Guards), stationed on the main ridge.
General Cooke having lost an arm by a round-shot, the command of the division devolved on general Byng, and the latter’s brigade on colonel Hepburn, who soon after crossed the orchard, driving the French before him, and occupied the south hedge; this he considered his position. The French[74] went through a gap at the south-west corner of the orchard, into the wood, and, being huddled together, suffered severely from the concentrated fire of their pursuers, as well as from that of the Coldstream upon the scaffolds and through the loop-holes of the wall. I have been told by a British staff officer, who passed along the south hedges on the morning of the 19th, that, notwithstanding he had been at most of the battles in the Peninsula, he had never seen, except at a breach, dead and wounded men lie thicker than along those hedges.
General Cooke lost an arm from cannon fire, so command of the division shifted to General Byng, and Colonel Hepburn took over the latter's brigade. He quickly crossed the orchard, pushing the French back and took control of the south hedge, which he saw as his position. The French moved through a gap at the south-west corner of the orchard into the woods and, bunched together, took heavy casualties from the focused fire of their pursuers, as well as from the Coldstream troops firing from the scaffolds and through the loopholes in the wall. A British staff officer told me that while he had been in most battles in the Peninsula, on the morning of the 19th, he had never seen as many dead and wounded men piled up along those hedges, except during a breach.
About this time, the 7th hussars were in line, and near the right of the main ridge. Our officers and men were falling fast from the fire of musketry; at length it was discovered that a dropping fire came from a spot covered with standing rye. Sergeant Montague and a few hussars galloped to the place, and surprised a group of the enemy’s skirmishers, all of whom they cut down.
About this time, the 7th hussars were lined up near the right side of the main ridge. Our officers and soldiers were getting hit quickly from musket fire; eventually, it was noticed that there was steady fire coming from a patch of standing rye. Sergeant Montague and a few hussars rode over to the spot and caught a group of enemy skirmishers by surprise, taking them all down.
A strong line of the enemy’s cavalry passed Hougoumont on their left, and ascended our position, apparently regardless of the fire of our artillery, although it somewhat disordered their ranks. The 7th, with a portion of the 15th hussars, was led against them. After a few cuts and points, the enemy went about, and rallied behind another well-formed body of their cavalry; we rallied in rear of our position. About the same time colonel Hepburn’s troops were warmly attacked, out-flanked, and again obliged to retire to their friendly hollow-way; but when the enemy passed the south hedge and entered the large orchard, all within musket range got again such a severe fire from the Coldstream at the east wall that they were staggered; Hepburn again advanced, and recovered his position.
A strong line of the enemy's cavalry moved past Hougoumont on their left and climbed our position, seemingly unconcerned about our artillery fire, although it did disrupt their ranks a bit. The 7th, along with some of the 15th hussars, charged at them. After a few cuts and thrusts, the enemy turned back and regrouped behind another well-formed unit of their cavalry; we fell back behind our position. At the same time, Colonel Hepburn's troops faced a fierce attack, were outflanked, and had to retreat to their secure hollow-way. However, when the enemy crossed the south hedge and entered the large orchard, they came under such intense fire from the Coldstream at the east wall that they were thrown off balance; Hepburn advanced once more and reclaimed his position.
About the time the 2d brigade of guards advanced to Hougoumont, the Brunswickers came into line on the right. A column of French infantry was now seen advancing towards Alten’s and the left of Cooke’s divisions. Our skirmishers were pushed forward to feel them; upon which they changed their direction towards the Hougoumont enclosures through a winding valley, and got as it were under our position, so that they could not be seen. The officer of artillery, who fired the first shot, was posted near where the Lion now stands; judging[75] the course they were taking, he allowed them to proceed to a point where he could best exercise his engines of destruction, and opened upon the mass with fearful precision and awful effect. The whole column was thrown into confusion, and moved to some lower ground for protection; there it was reformed, and again put in motion towards the enclosures of Hougoumont; the guns opened once more upon them with similar results, which probably prevented a serious flank attack on this post.
About the time the 2nd Brigade of Guards advanced toward Hougoumont, the Brunswickers lined up on the right. A column of French infantry was now seen advancing toward Alten’s and the left side of Cooke’s divisions. Our skirmishers were sent forward to gauge their movements; then they changed direction toward the Hougoumont enclosures through a winding valley and got behind our position, making them hard to see. The artillery officer who fired the first shot was positioned near where the Lion now stands; anticipating their path, he let them move to a point where he could effectively use his weapons and opened fire on the mass with terrifying accuracy and devastating impact. The entire column was thrown into chaos and retreated to some lower ground for cover; there they regrouped and moved again toward the enclosures of Hougoumont. The guns opened fire on them once more, with similar results, likely preventing a serious flank attack on this position.
Napoleon, finding his repeated attacks upon Hougoumont quite unavailing, ordered general Haxo to establish a battery of howitzers to set it on fire. The shells fell into the buildings, and flames shortly burst forth: at about three o’clock, the whole of the château and a portion of the out-offices were on fire. From the right of the allied position the appearance was awfully grand. It is surprising that the enemy, with so large a force of artillery, chiefly twelve-pounders, did not level Hougoumont with the ground. With his left batteries near the Nivelles road, from whence it was completely commanded, he might have soon beaten it about the ears of its defenders; he preferred however burning them out with shells.
Napoleon, realizing his repeated attacks on Hougoumont were ineffective, instructed General Haxo to set up a battery of howitzers to ignite it. The shells landed on the buildings, and flames quickly erupted: by around three o’clock, the entire château and part of the outbuildings were ablaze. From the right side of the allied position, the sight was incredibly impressive. It’s surprising that the enemy, with such a large artillery force, mainly twelve-pounders, didn’t completely destroy Hougoumont. With his left batteries positioned near the Nivelles road, which had a full view of it, he could have easily battered it down on its defenders; instead, he chose to burn them out with shells.
The Duke considered it of great importance to withhold this position from the enemy, and directed that it should not be abandoned, whilst there was a man left to defend it, although it was in flames. He deemed the maintaining of the post essential to the success of the day’s operations. Many of the wounded who were in the buildings perished in the flames; those in the chapel escaped, as the flames did not extend far beyond the entrance; and it is a remarkable fact, that they ceased at the feet of the wooden image of our Saviour.
The Duke thought it was really important to keep this position away from the enemy and ordered that it should not be given up as long as there was anyone left to defend it, even though it was on fire. He believed that holding the position was crucial for the success of the day's actions. Many of the wounded trapped in the buildings died in the flames; those in the chapel got out safely since the fire didn't spread far beyond the entrance; and it's notable that the flames stopped just at the feet of the wooden statue of our Savior.
The Duke’s orders were carried down to Hougoumont by[76] major Hamilton, aide-de-camp to general Barnes, the adjutant-general of the forces, and given to colonel Home, commanding some of the 3d guards on the allied right of the building, near the wood. After delivering the order, major Hamilton went away, but shortly returned and asked colonel Home, if he perfectly understood his Grace’s instructions: “I do,” replied the colonel, “and you can tell the Duke from me, that, unless we are attacked more vigorously than we have hitherto been, we shall maintain the post without difficulty.” Shortly afterwards colonel Home entered the buildings, the greater part of which, together with some stacks, were in a blaze; he found the colonels Macdonell and Woodford in the walled garden, and gave them the Duke’s orders. Colonel Woodford, at this time, commanded in the interior of Hougoumont, and colonel Hepburn in the orchard. To have allowed the enemy to establish himself in such a post, so near our front and flank, might certainly have been followed by the most serious consequences. But why our gallant assailants wasted so much ammunition against brick and stone walls, that might elsewhere have been used with effect against their enemy, is not easily answered. A post of the description of Hougoumont never before sustained such a succession of desperate attacks: the battle began with the struggle for its possession, which struggle only terminated on the utter defeat and rout of the enemy.
The Duke's orders were delivered to Hougoumont by [76] Major Hamilton, aide-de-camp to General Barnes, the adjutant-general of the forces, and passed on to Colonel Home, who was in charge of some of the 3rd Guards on the allied right of the building, near the woods. After giving the order, Major Hamilton left but soon came back to ask Colonel Home if he fully understood the Duke's instructions. "I do," the colonel replied, "and you can tell the Duke from me that, unless we are attacked more fiercely than we have been so far, we will hold this position without any trouble." Shortly after, Colonel Home entered the buildings, most of which, along with some stacks, were on fire; he found Colonels Macdonell and Woodford in the walled garden and relayed the Duke's orders to them. At that time, Colonel Woodford was in command inside Hougoumont, while Colonel Hepburn was in the orchard. Allowing the enemy to set up in such a position so close to our front and flank could have had very serious consequences. But it's hard to explain why our brave attackers wasted so much ammunition on brick and stone walls that could have been used more effectively against their actual enemy elsewhere. A position like Hougoumont had never before faced such a series of desperate attacks: the battle started with the fight for its control, which only ended with the complete defeat and rout of the enemy.
The attack upon La Haye-Sainte[42] was repeated, notwithstanding the punishment the enemy had received at the hands of the German rifles. The French again pressed on to closer combat with determined bravery. The principal attacks were directed to the west barn and yard doors leading into the open fields towards the Lion.
The attack on La Haye-Sainte[42] happened again, despite the punishment the enemy took from the German rifles. The French pushed forward for closer combat with unwavering courage. The main attacks focused on the west barn and yard doors leading into the open fields toward the Lion.
About four o’clock, the 13th light dragoons and 15th hussars[77] (part of the brigade in which I served,) were sent off in haste, under general Grant[43], towards Braine-l’Alleud, to watch the movement of a portion of the enemy’s lancers moving in that direction. The 2d German dragoons also were ordered on the same service, to act as a support, if needful.
About four o’clock, the 13th Light Dragoons and 15th Hussars[77] (which was part of the brigade I served in) were quickly dispatched under General Grant[43] towards Braine-l’Alleud to monitor the movements of some of the enemy’s lancers heading that way. The 2nd German Dragoons were also sent for the same mission to provide support if necessary.
The fire of the enemy’s artillery had been continued with great vigour; it was now increased upon that part of our position which was between the two high-roads. Our squares, which were lying down behind the crest of the ridge and could not be seen by the enemy, were, in a great degree, protected from the round and grape-shot, but not from the shells, which were bestowed upon them most liberally. They sometimes fell amongst us with great effect. Those missiles may be both seen and heard as they approach; so that by keeping a look-out many lives were saved; the ground too was so saturated with rain that the shells in some instances sunk beneath the surface, and bursting threw up mud and sand, which were comparatively harmless. The oldest soldier however had never witnessed so furious a cannonade. The Duke, writing to lord Beresford, says, “I never saw such a pounding match.” The havock was dreadful in the extreme, for some considerable time before the impetuous Ney came on with his grand cavalry attack, made by forty squadrons. On their right, close to La Haye-Sainte, were the cuirassiers; then the lancers and chasseurs à cheval of the Imperial guard. They advanced in lines, en échelons, their left reaching nearly to the east hedge of Hougoumont.
The enemy's artillery fire continued with great intensity; it was now focused on the part of our position between the two main roads. Our troops, lying down behind the crest of the ridge and out of sight from the enemy, were largely protected from the round and grape-shot, but not from the shells, which were bombarding us generously. They occasionally landed among us with serious impact. Those projectiles can be both seen and heard as they come in, so by staying alert, many lives were saved. The ground was also so soaked with rain that in some cases the shells sank below the surface and, when they exploded, threw up mud and sand, which were relatively harmless. However, even the most seasoned soldiers had never experienced such a ferocious bombardment. The Duke, writing to Lord Beresford, commented, “I’ve never seen such a pounding match.” The destruction was incredibly severe for some time before the fierce Ney launched his major cavalry attack, which involved forty squadrons. On their right, near La Haye-Sainte, were the cuirassiers, then the lancers and chasseurs à cheval of the Imperial Guard. They advanced in lines, en échelons, their left nearly reaching the east hedge of Hougoumont.
As those on the right neared the ridge, their artillery discontinued firing; and ours opened with grape, canister and Shrapnel shells, which rattled like hail on the steel-clad warriors; but they still pressed on, regardless of our fire, towards the guns, the horses of which had been sent to the rear. Every discharge (the load was usually double,) dreadfully shattered their ranks, and threw them into great disorder; but excited by the trumpets sounding the charge, they rode up to the cannons’ mouths, shouting, Vive l’Empereur!
As those on the right approached the ridge, their artillery stopped firing, and ours opened up with grape, canister, and shrapnel shells, which rattled like hail on the steel-clad soldiers. But they still pushed forward, undeterred by our fire, towards the guns, whose horses had been sent to the rear. Each shot (the load was usually double) shattered their ranks terribly and threw them into chaos, but driven by the trumpets sounding the charge, they rode right up to the cannons, shouting, Vive l’Empereur!
Our gunners fled to the squares, which were all ranged in[78] chequer; the front ones had advanced again nearly close to the guns. The French, not perceiving the advantage which the squares afforded the gunners, and imagining that they had captured the guns, shouted out in triumph, and then crossed over the ridge; here they were assailed by a rolling fire from our squares, which were all prepared, the front rank on the right knee, the next rank at the charge.
Our soldiers ran to the squares, all lined up in[78] a checkerboard pattern; the front ones had moved almost right up to the guns. The French, not realizing the advantage the squares gave our gunners and thinking they had taken the guns, shouted in victory and then moved over the ridge; here they were hit by a continuous barrage from our squares, which were fully prepared, the front rank kneeling on one knee, the next rank ready to charge.
When the cuirassiers had passed over the ridge, they were out of sight of the lancers and chasseurs, who immediately pressed on to share in the contest. Our artillery received them in a similar manner; some of the men rushing back to their guns, and after discharging them at the foe, taking shelter again within the squares, or under the guns. The firing produced a much greater effect upon such of the enemy’s cavalry as were not protected by the cuirass and casque; consequently their ranks were much more disordered than were the cuirassiers’; still they pursued their onward course, passed the guns, raised a shout and swept round the squares. Some halted and fired their pistols at the officers in the squares; others would ride close up, and either cut at the bayonet or try to lance the outside files. No sooner had the broken squadrons passed the guns, than the gunners were again at their post, and the grape rattled upon the retiring hosts; but frequently, before a succeeding round could be discharged, the hostile cavalry were again upon them, and compelled them to seek shelter.
When the cuirassiers moved over the ridge, they disappeared from the view of the lancers and chasseurs, who quickly advanced to join the fight. Our artillery met them in a similar way; some of the men rushed back to their guns, and after firing at the enemy, they took cover again within the squares or beneath the guns. The gunfire had a much bigger impact on the enemy’s cavalry that weren't shielded by the cuirass and helmet; as a result, their ranks became more disordered than those of the cuirassiers. Still, they continued moving forward, passed the guns, shouted, and circled around the squares. Some stopped to fire their pistols at the officers in the squares; others rode up close, trying to strike with their swords or stab the outer ranks with their lances. As soon as the fragmented squadrons passed the guns, the gunners were back at their posts, and the grape shot rattled against the retreating forces; but often, before the next round could be fired, the enemy cavalry were upon them again, forcing them to find cover.
During the cavalry attacks, those of the enemy were at one time on the allied position, riding about amongst our squares for three quarters of an hour; all cannonading having ceased between the two high-roads.
During the cavalry attacks, the enemy was at one point on the allied position, riding around among our formations for about forty-five minutes; all cannon fire had stopped between the two main roads.
When the enemy’s squadrons became broken and disordered, our cavalry, who were kept in hand till the favourable moment, again attacked them and drove them down the slope, often following too far, by which they burned their fingers, and likewise prevented our gunners from keeping up a constant fire.
When the enemy's units fell apart and got disorganized, our cavalry, who had been held back until the right moment, attacked again and pushed them down the slope, often pursuing too far, which ended up hurting them, and also made it hard for our gunners to maintain a steady fire.
Our position was scarcely free from the enemy’s cavalry, before their numerous artillery began to ply us again with shells and round-shot. After the first cavalry charges, our infantry squares, finding the odds in their favour, gained[79] confidence, and it was soon evident they considered the enemy’s cavalry attacks as a relief, and far more agreeable than their furious cannonade, which was invariably suspended on their attacking force crowning our ridge. I am confident from what I saw and heard, as well during as after the battle, that our British infantry would rather, when in squares, have the enemy’s cavalry amongst them than remain exposed to the fire of artillery. The 1st foot-guards had the enemy’s cavalry on every side of their squares several times, and beat them off. Our squares often wheeled up into line, to make their fire more destructive on the French cavalry when retiring: on this, the cuirassiers would suddenly wheel round to charge; but our infantry were instantly in square, and literally indulged in laughter at the disappointment and discomfiture of their gallant opponents. Throughout the day our squares presented a serried line of bristling bayonets, through which our enemy’s cavalry could not break. Had the French made their attacks throughout with infantry and cavalry combined, the result must have been much more destructive; for, although squares are the best possible formation against cavalry, there can be nothing worse to oppose infantry. I am not aware of any parallel to the extraordinary scene of warfare which was now going forward: most of our infantry were in squares, and the enemy’s cavalry of every description riding about amongst them as if they had been our own; for which, but for their armour and uniforms, they might have been mistaken.
Our position was barely free from the enemy's cavalry before their many cannons started firing shells and cannonballs at us again. After the initial cavalry charges, our infantry squares, feeling confident with the odds in their favor, gained[79] confidence. It soon became clear that they viewed the enemy's cavalry attacks as a welcome change, much more pleasant than the relentless cannon fire, which always stopped when the attacking force reached the top of our ridge. From what I saw and heard during and after the battle, I am certain that our British infantry would have preferred to face the enemy's cavalry while in squares rather than be exposed to artillery fire. The 1st foot guards found the enemy's cavalry all around their squares multiple times and successfully pushed them back. Our squares frequently shifted into line to make their fire more destructive against the retreating French cavalry; in response, the cuirassiers would quickly turn to charge, but our infantry would immediately form squares, laughing at the frustration and embarrassment of their brave opponents. Throughout the day, our squares displayed a solid line of sharp bayonets, which the enemy's cavalry couldn't penetrate. If the French had combined their attacks with both infantry and cavalry from the start, the outcome would have been much more devastating; while squares are the best defense against cavalry, they are extremely vulnerable to infantry. I am not aware of any other situation that resembles the incredible scene of battle that was unfolding: most of our infantry were in squares, and the enemy’s cavalry of all kinds moved among them as if they were one of us; except for their armor and uniforms, they could easily have been mistaken for our own.
An ammunition waggon in a blaze passed about this time in full gallop close to our rear, and one of our men, I think Fowler, afterwards the sergeant saddler, drew his pistol and fired at the horses, but without taking effect: the waggon shortly after blew up.
An ammunition wagon was racing past us in flames at this time, and one of our guys, I think it was Fowler, who later became the sergeant saddler, pulled out his pistol and shot at the horses, but missed. Shortly after that, the wagon exploded.
The skirmishing at the farms of La Haye and Papelotte, which were retaken, and in the hamlet of Smohain, went on with unabated fury: the attacks upon La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont were continued. The artillery on both sides was now pealing forth its thunders: the earth trembled with the repeated concussions. Ney and his Imperial master, no doubt, expected to bear down all before them by the aid of the thirty-seven additional squadrons they were about to[80] bring forward; whilst we could only command in addition two regiments, the 13th light dragoons and the 15th hussars, under Grant, who, on discovering that the ruse of the enemy was to draw off a part of our cavalry from the right of our main front line, had now returned and driven some of the enemy’s cavalry down the slope. He was however obliged to retire immediately, as their cavalry was collected in great force in the valley, as also in the hollows near La Haye-Sainte. Being there exposed to the fire of our batteries, the French horsemen would at times call out aloud, “En avant, en avant! (Forward, forward!) here we are knocked to pieces;” upon which their chiefs would again advance and assail our position. About this period our attention was drawn to the firing of a battery in our rear; we all, to a man, looked round, as if by word of command: but found it to be our own guns, which, from the second ridge across the Nivelles road, were firing upon some lancers that were attacking our Brunswick squares upon the rear face of our right wing. They were twice driven off by Bolton’s battery.
The fighting at the farms of La Haye and Papelotte, which were recaptured, and in the village of Smohain, continued with relentless intensity: the assaults on La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont persisted. The artillery on both sides was now booming, causing the ground to shake with each explosion. Ney and his Emperor likely expected to push through everything in their way with the thirty-seven extra squadrons they were about to bring forward; meanwhile, we could only count on two additional regiments, the 13th light dragoons and the 15th hussars, under Grant, who, realizing that the enemy’s plan was to draw some of our cavalry away from the right of our main front line, had returned and pushed some of the enemy cavalry down the slope. However, he was forced to pull back immediately, as their cavalry was gathered in large numbers in the valley and in the dips near La Haye-Sainte. Exposed to our artillery fire, the French cavalry would sometimes shout, “En avant, en avant! (Forward, forward!) here we are getting smashed;” in response, their leaders would advance again and attack our position. Around this time, we noticed gunfire from a battery behind us; everyone turned around as if commanded: but it turned out to be our own guns, which, from the second ridge along the Nivelles road, were targeting some lancers attacking our Brunswick squares from the rear of our right wing. They were driven off twice by Bolton’s battery.
The allied position was again cleared of the enemy, and skirmishers were thrown forward along the valley; some were sent to cover the front from the Hougoumont orchard as far as La Haye-Sainte. At this point the attack had been carried on with great vigour: colonel Baring had made another application for rifle ammunition, which, from some cause or other, was not supplied.
The allied position was once again free of enemy forces, and skirmishers were sent ahead along the valley; some were tasked with covering the front from the Hougoumont orchard all the way to La Haye-Sainte. At this moment, the attack was being carried out with great energy: Colonel Baring had requested more rifle ammunition, which, for some reason, had not been provided.
Ney’s cavalry attacks were now renewed, his force being nearly doubled by the addition of a part of general Guyot’s heavy cavalry of the guard, and Kellermann’s cuirassiers.
Ney’s cavalry attacks were now back in action, with his force nearly doubled by the addition of some of General Guyot’s heavy cavalry from the guard and Kellermann’s cuirassiers.
With this additional force, Ney had a stupendous body of cavalry in comparison with ours. The attack, like the previous ones, was covered by a tremendous fire of artillery, which played on every part of our right wing; the round-shot ploughing up the ground, or tearing open the files of the close and serried ranks; shells exploding in all directions; and at every moment the flashes of the guns, amidst expanding volumes of dense smoke, challenging the attention of every man to the sources of destruction, the well-worked batteries on both sides. Nothing could be more imposing than the[81] advance of Ney’s cavalry, (flanked by infantry to assail our advanced posts,) as they swept up the slope of the allied position under a murderous fire of our double-shotted guns, of which they again succeeded in getting temporary possession. Our devoted squares at times seemed lost amidst the hostile squadrons, who, in vain, made repeated endeavours to penetrate these impregnable barriers; as before, their squadrons got mixed, broken, and their ardour sobered down, when a retrograde movement was commenced, which soon became general.
With this added force, Ney had an enormous cavalry compared to ours. The attack, like the previous ones, was covered by a massive artillery fire that targeted every part of our right flank; cannonballs tearing up the ground or breaking through the ranks of tightly packed troops; shells exploding everywhere; and at every moment, the flashes from the guns, surrounded by thick smoke, demanding the attention of every soldier to the sources of destruction, the welloperated batteries on both sides. Nothing could be more impressive than the[81] advance of Ney’s cavalry, flanked by infantry to attack our forward posts, as they charged up the slope of the allied position under the deadly fire of our double-shotted cannons, which they again managed to temporarily seize. Our brave squares at times appeared overwhelmed amid the enemy squadrons, who, in vain, made repeated attempts to break through these impenetrable barriers; as before, their ranks became mixed and disorganized, and their enthusiasm diminished when a retreat began, which soon became universal.
The allied cavalry, who had been kept in hand to act at the favourable moment, now darted forward and completed the disorganization of the French cavalry. Our undaunted artillery-men, ever on the alert, were to be found at their guns, plying the retiring hostile cavalry with grape, canister, or case-shot.
The allied cavalry, which had been held back to strike at the right moment, now charged forward and finished disrupting the French cavalry. Our fearless artillerymen, always on the lookout, were at their guns, hitting the retreating enemy cavalry with grape shot, canister, or case shot.
But the enemy’s cavalry, which frequently reformed in the valley just under our position, where their lances and the tops of their caps might be seen, were soon again on the position and amongst the squares. Some of the most daring would ride up to the squares and cut aside the bayonets. Such parties seldom escaped unhurt: the man, or horse, was almost sure to be brought down; but not near so many saddles were emptied as might have been expected.
But the enemy's cavalry, which often regrouped in the valley just below our position, where their lances and the tops of their hats could be seen, quickly returned to the area and moved among the squares. Some of the boldest would ride up to the squares and slash at the bayonets. These groups rarely got away unscathed: either the man or the horse was almost always taken down; however, not nearly as many saddles were left vacant as one might have anticipated.
During the attacks made by the French cavalry, not a single individual set an example of soldier-like devotedness by rushing upon the bristling bayonets: certainly no agreeable task, nor to be attempted without imminent danger; but one, when required and gallantly done, that raises men to military rank and renown, and that may hasten the crisis and lead to victory. Of the fifteen thousand French horsemen, it is doubtful whether any perished on a British bayonet, or that any of our infantry in square fell by the French cavalry’s sabres; few, comparatively, of the enemy’s cavalry were destroyed, even by our musketry[44].
During the attacks by the French cavalry, not a single person showed true soldierly devotion by charging at the sharp bayonets. It’s certainly not an easy task and comes with grave danger, but when done courageously, it earns men military rank and fame, and can even speed up the turning point and lead to victory. Out of fifteen thousand French horsemen, it's questionable whether any fell to a British bayonet or if any of our infantry in formation were struck down by the French cavalry’s sabers; comparatively few of the enemy's cavalry were killed, even by our gunfire[44].
Many pretend that good infantry in square can resist the onset of cavalry, however skilful, bold and determined: my opinion is the reverse; much depends on circumstances.
Many people act as if a strong infantry formed in a square can withstand the charge of cavalry, no matter how skilled, brave, or determined they are. I believe the opposite; it largely depends on the situation.
The menacing approach of the French cavalry, who rode amongst and round our squares, was not quietly witnessed by our own horsemen: we made many spirited charges between the allied squares, as well as on every side of them. All the British, German, and Tripp’s Dutch-Belgian cavalry, that were between the two high-roads, were more or less engaged during these attacks.
The threatening advance of the French cavalry, who rode among and around our formations, was not taken lightly by our own cavalry. We launched many bold charges between the allied squares and on all sides of them. All the British, German, and Tripp’s Dutch-Belgian cavalry that were between the two main roads were involved to some extent during these assaults.
At times it was quite amusing to see some of the foreign troops cut away from the angles of their squares, and our staff officers galloping after them to intercept their flight. It was surprising to see how readily they returned to their squares.
At times, it was pretty amusing to watch some of the foreign troops break away from their formation, with our staff officers chasing after them to stop their escape. It was surprising to see how quickly they returned to their formations.
The fire of volleys from our squares did no great damage; the independent file-firing was the most destructive to the enemy’s cavalry, to such particularly as were not clad in steel or brass. The killed and wounded men and horses, the broken guns, etc., afforded excellent cover to the skirmishers, whilst they impeded the movements of the horsemen, and augmented their disorder and confusion.
The gunfire from our formations didn’t cause much damage; the independent shooting was far more deadly to the enemy’s cavalry, especially those not wearing armor. The dead and injured soldiers and horses, the destroyed artillery, etc., provided great cover for the skirmishers, while also blocking the movement of the horsemen and increasing their chaos and disarray.
It is not difficult to conceive from the foregoing circumstances, what was the rage, the ungovernable fury that animated those attacks; and how, after unceasing combats for above two hours, in a limited space, no result was obtained by the French but a most horrible and bloody-carnage. It was one of the greatest of their errors, on that eventful day, to get their cavalry into a labyrinth from which there was no extricating it before the pride of their fifteen thousand horsemen had been completely broken. It was now evident, from the enemy’s attacks becoming less animated and frequent, that they began to see the utter folly of their attempts against our invincible infantry. It is, in my opinion, very doubtful, whether the enemy’s cavalry ever came into actual collision with our squares[45].
It’s not hard to imagine the rage and uncontrollable fury that drove those attacks. After more than two hours of nonstop fighting in a confined area, the French achieved nothing but a horrific and bloody slaughter. One of their biggest mistakes that day was sending their cavalry into a maze they couldn’t escape from before the pride of their fifteen thousand horsemen was completely shattered. It became clear that the enemy’s attacks were becoming less intense and less frequent, indicating they were starting to realize the futility of their efforts against our unbeatable infantry. In my view, it’s very questionable whether the enemy’s cavalry ever actually engaged our squares[45].
It has been said by Napoleon, and it is also the remark of most the French writers, that Guyot went into action without orders. Napoleon dispatched general Bertrand to stop the heavy cavalry of the guard; but they were so engaged that a retrograde movement would have then been dangerous. “This,” Napoleon observed, “had deprived him of a cavalry reserve at about five o’clock, because they went two hours sooner than they should have gone into action, and that the same troops well employed had many times gained him a victory.”
It has been said by Napoleon, and it's a comment shared by most French writers, that Guyot went into battle without orders. Napoleon sent General Bertrand to halt the heavy cavalry of the guard; however, they were so involved that pulling back would have been risky. “This,” Napoleon noted, “left him without a cavalry reserve around five o’clock, because they charged in two hours earlier than they should have, and those same troops, if used properly, had won me many victories.”
I cannot reconcile myself to the idea that a division of cavalry would go into action without orders; it is much more probable that there was some mistake in the transmission of them: but why was not the advance countermanded? Most of their cavalry movements were so slow towards the end of the day, in consequence of the jaded condition of their horses, and the saturated and encumbered state of the ground, that an order sent on foot might have soon brought them back.
I can’t come to terms with the idea that a cavalry unit would charge into battle without orders; it’s much more likely that there was some mix-up in how they were delivered. But why wasn’t the advance called off? Most of their cavalry maneuvers were really slow by the end of the day because their horses were exhausted and the ground was soaked and difficult to navigate, so an order sent on foot could have quickly brought them back.
At one time during that memorable afternoon, the ridge and rear slope of our position were literally covered with every description of horsemen, lancers, cuirassiers, carabineers, horse-grenadiers, light and heavy dragoons and hussars; during which our guns stood in position, abandoned by the artillery-men, who took refuge in and around the squares: when at length the enemy’s gallant but fruitless efforts became exhausted, our cavalry appeared and cleared the allied position. On one occasion a body of cuirassiers passed along the Nivelles road, closely followed by a party of my regiment, under captain Verner. Upon the high bank on the right of the Nivelles road, a party of the 51st regiment, under lieutenant Kennedy, was firing upon the enemy, and our advanced files narrowly escaped being shot. As the cuirassiers neared the avenue between the Nivelles road and Hougoumont, they came upon an abattis, or barricade, near which was a party of the 51st, under captain Ross, who fired upon them; about a hundred and fifty were killed, wounded or taken prisoners.
At one point during that unforgettable afternoon, the ridge and rear slope of our position were completely filled with all kinds of cavalry—lancers, cuirassiers, carabineers, horse-grenadiers, both light and heavy dragoons, and hussars. Our guns were left in place, abandoned by the artillery crews, who had taken refuge in and around the squares. When the enemy's brave but futile attempts finally wore out, our cavalry emerged and pushed the allied position back. At one moment, a group of cuirassiers moved along the Nivelles road, closely followed by a section of my regiment led by Captain Verner. On the high bank to the right of the Nivelles road, a group from the 51st regiment, under Lieutenant Kennedy, was firing at the enemy, and our front lines barely avoided being hit. As the cuirassiers approached the path between the Nivelles road and Hougoumont, they encountered an abattis, or barricade, near which was a contingent of the 51st, under Captain Ross, who shot at them; around a hundred and fifty were killed, wounded, or taken prisoner.
Ney’s grand cavalry attack has called forth the following lively description from the pen of captain Siborne:
Ney's big cavalry charge has inspired this vivid portrayal from Captain Siborne:
“When the tremendous cavalry force, which Ney had now assembled, moved forward to the attack, the whole space between La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont appeared one moving, glittering mass; and as it approached the Anglo-allied position, undulating with the conformation of the ground, it resembled a sea in agitation. Upon reaching the crest of the ridge, and regaining temporary possession of the batteries, its very shouts sounded on the distant ear, like the ominous roar of breakers thundering on the shore. Like waves following in quick succession, the whole mass now appeared to roll over the ridge; and as the light curling smoke arose from the fire which was opened by the squares, and by which the latter sought to stem the current of the advancing host, it resembled the foam and spray thrown up by the mighty waters, as they dash on isolated rocks and beetling crags: and as the mass separated and rushed in every direction, completely covering the interior slope, it bore the appearance of innumerable eddies and counter-currents, threatening to overwhelm and ingulph the obstructions by which its onward course had been opposed. The storm continued to rage with the greatest violence, and the devoted squares seemed lost in the midst of the tumultuous onset. In vain did the maddening mass chafe and fret away its strength against these impregnable barriers, which, based upon the sacred principles of honour, discipline and duty, and cemented by the ties of patriotism, and the impulse of national glory, stood proudly unmoved and inaccessible. Disorder and confusion, produced by the commingling of corps and by the scattering fire from the faces of the chequered squares, gradually led to the retreat of parties of horsemen across the ridge: these were followed by broken squadrons, and at length the retrograde movement became general.
“When the massive cavalry force that Ney had gathered moved forward to attack, the entire area between La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont looked like a single, shimmering mass; and as it got closer to the Anglo-allied position, undulating with the terrain, it resembled a choppy sea. Upon reaching the top of the ridge and briefly regaining control of the batteries, even its shouts sounded from a distance like the ominous roar of waves crashing on the shore. Like waves following in quick succession, the whole mass seemed to roll over the ridge; and as the light, curling smoke rose from the firing squares, trying to hold back the advancing force, it looked like the foam and spray kicked up by powerful waters crashing against isolated rocks and steep cliffs. As the mass split and surged in every direction, completely covering the inner slope, it appeared like countless eddies and counter-currents, threatening to overwhelm the obstacles that stood in its way. The storm continued to rage fiercely, and the brave squares seemed lost amid the chaotic assault. In vain did the frenzied mass waste its strength against these impregnable barriers, which, grounded in sacred principles of honor, discipline, and duty, and strengthened by patriotism and the drive for national pride, stood resolutely unmoved and unreachable. Disorder and confusion, arising from the mixing of corps and the scattered fire from the patterned squares, gradually caused groups of horsemen to retreat across the ridge: these groups were followed by broken squadrons, and eventually, the backward movement became widespread."
“Then the allied dragoons, who had been judiciously kept in readiness to act at the favourable moment, darted forward to complete the disorganization of the now receding waves of the French cavalry.”
“Then the allied dragoons, who had been smartly prepared to move at the right moment, rushed forward to finish off the disarray of the now retreating waves of the French cavalry.”

FOOTNOTES:
[42] Our advanced posts of Hougoumont, La Haye-Sainte, and Papelotte, were of the utmost importance to us, more particularly the former. An eminent military writer (Jomini) says, “Posts that can be readily defended, are of greater value in battle than insurmountable obstacles; since it is sufficient if such posts can be maintained for a few hours by means of mere detachments. Hougoumont with its enclosures, the farm of La Haye-Sainte and the rivulet of Papelotte, presented more serious impediments to Ney, than did the celebrated position of Elchingen.”
[42] Our strongholds at Hougoumont, La Haye-Sainte, and Papelotte were extremely important to us, especially the first one. A well-known military writer (Jomini) states, “Positions that can be easily defended are more valuable in battle than impossible obstacles; it is enough if such positions can be held for just a few hours by small detachments. Hougoumont with its enclosures, the farm at La Haye-Sainte, and the stream at Papelotte posed more significant challenges for Ney than the famous position at Elchingen did.”
[44] This might be attributed to many of our infantry, when hard pressed, adopting the French skirmisher’s method of loading, viz. after priming, shaking the rest of the powder into the barrel, dropping the ball after it, and then giving the butt a rap or two on the ground, which, from the rain, was quite soft. The ball, in consequence, not being rammed down to confine the powder, came out at times nearly harmless.
[44] This could be due to many of our infantry, when under pressure, using the French skirmisher’s way of loading, which involved priming first, shaking the rest of the powder into the barrel, dropping the ball in afterward, and then hitting the butt on the ground a couple of times. Because the ground was quite soft from the rain, the ball wasn’t always pushed down tight enough to hold in the powder, sometimes making it come out almost harmless.
[45] That his Grace ever threw himself into a square, is untrue; but, from the commencement of the battle till the close, he was more exposed than many of his troops: whenever there was a chance of rendering service, let the danger be what it would, the Duke was there, and, as on all occasions, showed the most perfect coolness and self-possession.
[45] It's untrue that his Grace ever put himself in a square, but from the start of the battle to the end, he was more exposed than many of his soldiers. Whenever there was an opportunity to be of help, no matter the danger, the Duke was there, displaying remarkable composure and self-control as always.
CHAPTER V.
Difficulties encountered by the Prussians on their march from Wavre; a portion of them are about debouching.—Blücher encourages them by his presence.—The Duke had been in constant communication with the Prussians, who take advantage of Napoleon’s neglecting to protect his right.—Two brigades of Bulow’s corps advance upon the French right.—A Prussian battery opens fire.—Cavalry demonstrations.—Napoleon orders De Lobau’s (sixth) corps to his right, to oppose the Prussians, and brings the old and middle guard forward.—Bulow extends his line and presses on.—De Lobau’s guns exchange a brisk cannonade with the Prussian batteries.—La Haye-Sainte again assailed and set on fire, which was got under.—Loss of a colour.—Destructive fire of our battery upon the French cavalry.—Our artillery suffer dreadfully from that of the enemy.—Hanoverian cavalry quit the field.—A column of the enemy’s infantry advances and is driven back.—Chassé’s division called back from Braine-l’Alleud.—Lord Hill’s troops brought forward, a sight quite reviving.—Struggle at Hougoumont continued.—Adam’s brigade attacks, drives back the enemy, and takes up an advanced position.—La Haye-Sainte taken by the French.—The 52d regiment in line repulses a charge of cuirassiers.—General Foy’s eulogium on our infantry.—Napoleon’s snappish reply to Ney’s demand.
Difficulties faced by the Prussians on their march from Wavre; some of them are about to break through. Blücher boosts their morale by being present. The Duke had been in constant contact with the Prussians, who take advantage of Napoleon’s failure to protect his right flank. Two brigades from Bulow’s corps advance on the French right. A Prussian battery opens fire. Cavalry show their presence. Napoleon orders De Lobau’s sixth corps to his right to counter the Prussians and moves the old and middle guard up. Bulow extends his line and presses forward. De Lobau’s guns engage in a fierce cannonade with the Prussian batteries. La Haye-Sainte is once again attacked and set on fire, but the flames are extinguished. We lose a standard. Our battery delivers a devastating fire on the French cavalry. Our artillery suffers greatly from enemy fire. Hanoverian cavalry retreat from the battlefield. An enemy infantry column advances but is pushed back. Chassé’s division is recalled from Braine-l’Alleud. Lord Hill’s troops move forward, bringing a refreshing sight. The struggle at Hougoumont continues. Adam’s brigade attacks, drives back the enemy, and takes an advanced position. La Haye-Sainte is captured by the French. The 52nd regiment stands firm and repels a charge from cuirassiers. General Foy praises our infantry. Napoleon gives a sharp response to Ney’s request.
In consequence of the enemy’s not closely pursuing, between the evenings of the 16th and 17th, the Prussians from Ligny to Wavre, these, during their retreat, scoured with strong patrols the whole country between their own left and the right of Napoleon’s army, which was then advancing, by the Charleroi road, towards Waterloo. The movements of both Grouchy and the Emperor were thus closely observed, and correct information forwarded from time to time to the Prussian head-quarters. The great vigilance exercised, not only retarded the communication between the Emperor and his detached marshal, by forcing the bearers of their dispatches to take a circuitous route, but also enabled Blücher to perform the contemplated and most important flank movement, without molestation, in order to join us on the field of Waterloo. During the battle of Ligny, some of the Prussian[86] army had shown a bad spirit, and many even had abandoned their colours and gone over to the enemy; while eight thousand men belonging to the provinces newly incorporated with Prussia, had returned home: still the morale of the great mass of the army remained firm and unshaken. On no occasion whatever did a defeated army extricate itself with so much adroitness and order, or retire from a hard-fought battle with so little diminution of its moral force. The example of their venerable and heroic commander, “Marshal Vorwärts,” as he was termed by his soldiers, no doubt stimulated their courage. The Prince, notwithstanding his having been severely shaken and bruised by his fall on the 16th, and his advanced age and toil-worn frame, was, on the morning of the 18th, early on horseback amongst those he termed his children. By an order of the day his troops were thus addressed, “I[87] shall immediately lead you once more against the enemy; we shall beat him, because it is our duty to do so.”
Because the enemy didn’t closely pursue, between the evenings of the 16th and 17th, the Prussians retreated from Ligny to Wavre. During this time, they thoroughly patrolled the entire area between their left flank and Napoleon’s advancing army, which was moving along the Charleroi road towards Waterloo. The movements of both Grouchy and the Emperor were closely monitored, and accurate updates were sent to the Prussian headquarters periodically. This high level of vigilance not only slowed communication between the Emperor and his detached marshal, forcing the messengers to take longer routes, but also allowed Blücher to carry out the planned and crucial flank movement without interference, enabling him to join us on the battlefield at Waterloo. During the battle of Ligny, some members of the Prussian army showed a poor attitude, and many even abandoned their colors to join the enemy; additionally, eight thousand men from the newly incorporated provinces had returned home. Still, the morale of the vast majority of the army remained strong and steadfast. Never before had a defeated army extricated itself with such skill and order, nor retired from a tough battle with so little loss of its moral strength. The example of their respected and heroic commander, “Marshal Vorwärts,” as his soldiers called him, undoubtedly inspired their courage. The Prince, despite being seriously shaken and injured from his fall on the 16th, and his advanced age and fatigued body, was out on horseback among those he referred to as his children on the morning of the 18th. In an order of the day, he addressed his troops, saying, “I will lead you against the enemy once more; we will defeat him because it is our duty to do so.”

The difficulties encountered by the Prussians on their march from Wavre, by St.-Lambert, to the field of Waterloo, would have put the endurance of any troops to the test. From the heavy rains, the roads were ancle deep, and the defiles of St.-Lambert turned into a regular swamp, almost impassable for men and horses; still worse for the guns and tumbrels of ammunition. These were very numerous and far from being well horsed, sinking at intervals up to the axle-trees. The horses floundering caused a stoppage, and the most robust soldiers in endeavouring to extricate the guns and ammunition waggons would drop down, overcome by the fatigue of their exertions, and declare “they could not get on.”—“But we must get on,” replied their veteran commander, who seemed to multiply himself, and might be seen at different points along the line of march, exciting his men to exertion by words of encouragement: “I have promised Wellington to be up,” said Blücher “and up we must get. Surely you will not make me forfeit my word. Exert yourselves a little more, and victory is certain.”
The challenges faced by the Prussians as they marched from Wavre, through St.-Lambert, to the battlefield at Waterloo would have tested the endurance of any army. The heavy rains had made the roads ankle-deep in water, and the paths through St.-Lambert had turned into a complete swamp, nearly impossible to navigate for both soldiers and horses. It was even worse for the cannons and ammo wagons, which were plentiful but poorly equipped with horses, often sinking up to their axles. As the horses struggled, progress stopped, and even the strongest soldiers, trying to free the guns and ammo wagons, would collapse in exhaustion, declaring they couldn’t continue. “But we must keep going,” replied their experienced commander, who seemed to be everywhere along the march, motivating his men with encouraging words. “I promised Wellington I’d be there,” said Blücher, “and we must get there. Surely you won’t make me break my promise. Push yourselves a little harder, and victory is within reach.”
The duke of Wellington was in constant communication throughout the day with the Prussians, by means of general Müffling, who was attached to our head-quarters’ staff, and by colonel Freemantle, aide-de-camp, colonel Stavely, and captain (now lieutenant-colonel) Basil Jackson of the Royal staff corps, and on the Duke’s staff.
The Duke of Wellington was in regular contact throughout the day with the Prussians, through General Müffling, who was part of our headquarters staff, along with Colonel Freemantle, aide-de-camp, Colonel Stavely, and Captain (now Lieutenant-Colonel) Basil Jackson of the Royal Staff Corps, who was also on the Duke’s staff.
The four corps of Blücher’s army had been concentrated at and near Wavre on the evening of the 17th. The guns of the three corps which had fought at Ligny were refitted, and, as well as the troops, supplied with a fresh provision of ammunition.
The four corps of Blücher’s army had gathered at and near Wavre on the evening of the 17th. The artillery of the three corps that had fought at Ligny was repaired, and both the troops and the artillery were stocked with a fresh supply of ammunition.
The 4th (Bulow’s) corps, which, up to this time, had not fired a shot in the campaign, set out at sunrise on the 18th towards the French right flank, by way of St.-Lambert; they were preceded by strong patrols to ascertain whether Napoleon had yet taken precautionary measures to obstruct their junction with us, or to protect his own right. It was soon discovered that this precaution, so essential to the protection of his[88] right, had been overlooked by the Emperor: the Prussians immediately availed themselves of the advantage which his neglect afforded, by throwing a force into the wood of Paris, which commanded the defiles of the Lasne and St.-Lambert. Zieten’s, or the first corps, was to march, by Fromont and Ohain, direct upon our left; Pirch’s, or the second corps, was to follow Bulow’s: they were delayed by a part of Wavre being on fire, and by the great difficulty of making progress through the defiles of St.-Lambert. They were expected, nevertheless, to be up by or before two o’clock. It was near five o’clock when the first two brigades of Bulow’s corps debouched from their covered position in the wood of Paris.
The 4th (Bulow’s) corps, which had not fired a shot in the campaign up until now, set out at dawn on the 18th towards the French right flank, heading through St.-Lambert. Strong patrols led the way to check if Napoleon had taken any steps to block their connection with us or to safeguard his own right. It was soon found out that the Emperor had neglected this crucial precaution for his right: the Prussians quickly took advantage of his oversight by moving troops into the wood of Paris, which overlooked the paths of Lasne and St.-Lambert. Zieten’s, or the first corps, was to march towards our left via Fromont and Ohain; Pirch’s, or the second corps, was to follow Bulow’s. They were held up by parts of Wavre being on fire, and by significant challenges in moving through the paths of St.-Lambert. Still, they were anticipated to arrive by or before two o’clock. It was close to five o’clock when the first two brigades of Bulow’s corps emerged from their concealed position in the wood of Paris.
The 15th brigade, under general Losthin, and the 16th under colonel Hiller, with some cavalry, (altogether about 16,000 men and forty-four guns,) drew up perpendicularly to the French right flank; upon which Durutte’s division, which formed the right of the French main front line, was thrown back en potence. The Prussian commanders detached some battalions to Frischermont and Smohain to secure their right flank, they also sent a few battalions to the Lasne, the woods of Virère and Hubremont, to support their left. So stealthily and cautiously did the Prussians approach Smohain, that both the enemy and allies seemed astounded upon their debouching from the enclosures.
The 15th brigade, led by General Losthin, and the 16th under Colonel Hiller, along with some cavalry, (totaling about 16,000 men and forty-four guns) positioned themselves perpendicular to the French right flank. As a result, Durutte’s division, which made up the right end of the French main front line, was pushed back en potence. The Prussian commanders moved some battalions to Frischermont and Smohain to protect their right flank, and they also sent a few battalions to the Lasne, as well as the woods of Virère and Hubremont, to support their left. The Prussians approached Smohain so stealthily and cautiously that both the enemy and allies seemed shocked when they emerged from the enclosures.
General Domont’s cavalry were still en potence, but at a considerable distance from the Prussians, whose advanced batteries opened upon the French cavalry, although at a long range; but this was merely to acquaint Wellington and Napoleon of their arrival, which doubtless alarmed the latter, whilst, by the former, it was listened to with joy.
General Domont's cavalry were still en potence, but a good distance away from the Prussians, whose front-line artillery began firing on the French cavalry, although from far away; this was just to let Wellington and Napoleon know they had arrived, which surely worried the latter, while the former welcomed the news with joy.
Domont sent on part of his force to attack the Prussians, and moved forward his line. Some Prussian cavalry passed through the infantry to meet them, and drove back the French advance: the Prussian cavalry were soon obliged to fall back; but, as their infantry were advancing, and their artillery kept up a sharp fire, Domont did not attack. The Prussian battalions, detached to Smohain, cleared the enclosures, and drew up near the French right flank: they were attacked and driven back by a part of Durutte’s division; but upon the[89] Prussians reaching the enclosures and hollow-ways, they maintained their ground and kept up a rattling fire. This was after six o’clock. Napoleon had ordered the 6th corps, under count de Lobau, to move to the right, and take up a position, where, with six to eight thousand men of all arms, and favoured by the strong ground in front of Plancenoit, he could keep in check thirty thousand of his enemies: at the same time the old and middle guard were advanced into the plain, and occupied the ground vacated by the 6th corps.
Domont sent part of his troops to attack the Prussians and moved his line forward. Some Prussian cavalry moved through the infantry to meet them and pushed back the French advance. The Prussian cavalry soon had to retreat; however, since their infantry was advancing and their artillery was firing sharply, Domont chose not to attack. The Prussian battalions, sent to Smohain, cleared the fields and positioned themselves near the French right flank. They were attacked and pushed back by part of Durutte’s division, but when the Prussians reached the fields and ditches, they held their ground and maintained a heavy fire. This happened after six o'clock. Napoleon had ordered the 6th corps, under Count de Lobau, to move to the right and take up a position where, with six to eight thousand men from all branches, and benefitting from the strong ground in front of Plancenoit, he could contain thirty thousand of his enemies. At the same time, the old and middle guard were advanced into the plain and occupied the ground left by the 6th corps.
Durutte’s light troops had been previously reinforced, and made a desperate effort to force back the Nassau-men at Papelotte and Smohain, for the purpose of preventing the junction of Bulow’s corps with the allied left; but, after a sharp and close skirmish, the enemy’s intention was frustrated. The Prussian general, observing De Lobau’s advance, extended his line; his right rested upon Frischermont, and his left upon the wood of Virère. Part of prince William’s cavalry was in reserve. De Lobau’s corps moved forward; Domont’s and Subervie’s cavalry remained as a second line. De Lobau’s guns soon opened a brisk cannonade upon Bulow’s corps, and were answered with equal spirit.
Durutte's light troops had been reinforced earlier and made a desperate attempt to push back the Nassau soldiers at Papelotte and Smohain to stop Bulow's corps from joining the allied left. However, after a fierce and close skirmish, their plans were thwarted. The Prussian general, seeing De Lobau advance, expanded his line; his right flank was anchored at Frischermont, and his left at the Virère woods. Some of Prince William's cavalry stood by in reserve. De Lobau's corps moved ahead, while Domont's and Subervie's cavalry held the second line. De Lobau's artillery quickly opened fire with a strong cannonade on Bulow's corps, which was met with equal intensity.
La Haye-Sainte[46] was again to be attacked, and the west gates soon became the scene of a most dreadful struggle and carnage. Colonel Baring had again applied for a reinforcement and ammunition: the former was sent; but the latter, of which he stood so much in need, was not supplied. The gallant defenders were now cautioned to be sparing of the few cartridges left, and to take deliberate aim at the assailants, who seemed to press on with renewed vigour.
La Haye-Sainte[46] was about to be attacked again, and the west gates soon became the site of a terrible battle and bloodshed. Colonel Baring had once more requested reinforcements and ammunition: the reinforcements were sent, but the much-needed ammunition was not provided. The brave defenders were now advised to conserve their remaining cartridges and to aim carefully at the attackers, who pressed on with renewed strength.
On this occasion, the enemy set fire to the barn, which caused considerable alarm to those on the defensive; but, fortunately, the reinforcement arrived. The Nassau-men, with their huge camp kettles, which they used as buckets, arrived[90] most opportunely, and Baring, with his officers and men, soon extinguished the flames, but not without the loss of many a brave fellow. At this time a portion of the enemy again succeeded in getting into the little garden, and made an effort to force an entrance by the back door. Swarms of their skirmishers passed the buildings and established themselves immediately under the crest of our position, where they not only found cover from the fire above, but, as before, cut off the communication between the farm and our main line. The 5th and 8th line battalions of the German legion were led against the assailants; they pressed on at a good pace, the enemy giving ground. A body of cuirassiers was at hand and fell upon the 5th Germans; but these, being supported by a portion of the remnant of lord Edward Somerset’s brigade, suffered but little; the 8th however were dropped upon quite unawares, and nearly all destroyed. Colonel Schröder was wounded mortally; ensign Moreau, who carried the King’s colour, was severely wounded, and the colour carried off by the enemy.
On this occasion, the enemy set fire to the barn, which caused significant panic among those defending it; but fortunately, reinforcements arrived. The Nassau troops, using their large camp kettles as makeshift buckets, showed up just in time, and Baring, along with his officers and men, quickly put out the flames, although not without losing many brave soldiers. At that moment, part of the enemy managed to get into the small garden and attempted to force their way in through the back door. Groups of their skirmishers moved past the buildings and positioned themselves just below the crest of our line, where they not only found cover from the fire above but also, as before, cut off communication between the farm and our main line. The 5th and 8th line battalions of the German legion were sent against the attackers; they advanced steadily while the enemy retreated. A group of cuirassiers was nearby and charged the 5th Germans; however, these troops, supported by some remnants of Lord Edward Somerset's brigade, hardly suffered any losses. The 8th, on the other hand, were caught completely off guard and nearly wiped out. Colonel Schröder was mortally wounded; Ensign Moreau, who carried the King’s color, was seriously injured, and the color was taken by the enemy.
Every arm on the right of our front line was much annoyed by some of the French left batteries, which had been pushed forward. My horse was killed by a round-shot from that direction; I was however soon mounted again on a cuirassier’s horse.
Every position on the right of our front line was really bothered by some of the French left batteries that had moved up. My horse was shot dead by a cannonball from that direction; I was, however, quickly mounted again on a cuirassier’s horse.
At length lieutenant Louis was ordered to turn two guns upon those on the enemy’s left; he soon silenced them, and thus rendered essential service, particularly to us, who being on the right, were completely enfiladed by them. A battery was run up to the bank on the side of the cross-road, about a hundred and fifty yards on the Lion side of where the cross-road leads down towards the north-east angle of the orchard of Hougoumont. The muzzles of the guns rested upon the bank, on a level with the ridge in their front, which screened the carriages and wheels from the enemy’s observation and fire. Soon after, a strong body of the enemy’s cavalry advanced upon the battery, which reserved its fire until they came within fifty yards, when, with terrific effect, it opened, doubly charged with grape. The space in front of the battery was quickly covered with killed and wounded. The fire of our[91] artillery during the action surpassed everything of the kind ever before witnessed, frequently making wide roads through the enemy’s masses. From our infantry being generally kept recumbent behind the crest of our position and thus screened from the enemy’s observation, our gunners suffered most dreadfully from the constant exposure to the direct fire of the French artillery, who at times saw nothing else at which to aim.
At last, Lieutenant Louis was ordered to aim two guns at the enemy’s left; he quickly silenced them and provided crucial support, especially for us on the right, who were completely exposed to their fire. A battery was set up on the bank along the cross-road, about one hundred fifty yards on the Lion side of where the cross-road leads towards the north-east corner of the Hougoumont orchard. The guns were positioned on the bank, level with the ridge in front, which protected the carriages and wheels from the enemy’s sight and fire. Soon after, a strong group of enemy cavalry charged the battery, which held its fire until they were within fifty yards, then opened fire with devastating effect, using double charges of grape shot. The area in front of the battery quickly filled with dead and wounded. Our artillery's fire during the battle was unmatched, often creating wide gaps in the enemy's lines. Since our infantry mostly stayed low behind the crest of our position, shielded from the enemy’s sight, our gunners endured intense suffering from the constant direct fire from the French artillery, who often had no other targets to aim at.
From certain movements in the enemy’s line, there was reason to expect an attack of infantry towards the right of Alten’s division. Part of the King’s dragoon guards and Blues were moved towards that point. The Cumberland Hanoverian hussars, posted some distance from the front, were also moved close up to general Halkett’s squares; but a few musket-balls whistling about them, and a shell falling into a Nassau square close by, so alarmed them, that they took themselves off. Upon seeing this, lord Uxbridge sent an aide-de-camp, captain T. Wildman, to bring them back, but to no purpose, and Uxbridge, deeming his absence long, sent a second messenger after them, captain H. Seymour, who, finding that the colonel and his men were anxious to quit the scene of action, took the former by the collar, and nearly shook him out of his saddle; he then inquired for the next in command, but it appeared there was no one; Seymour then laid hold of the bridle of colonel Hake’s horse, to lead him back to his post, hoping that the men would follow, but to no purpose: the colonel and his regiment preferred going to Brussels in whole skins, to the chance of having them perforated in the field. So strong was their dislike to the smell of gunpowder, that they had no perception of the honours that a gallant bearing might win. The cowards proceeded forthwith to Brussels, spreading a false alarm throughout the journey. The regiment was soon after disbanded, and the colonel cashiered[47].
From certain movements in the enemy’s line, there was reason to expect an infantry attack on the right side of Alten’s division. Some of the King’s dragoon guards and Blues were sent to that point. The Cumberland Hanoverian hussars, stationed some distance from the front, were also moved closer to General Halkett’s squares; however, a few musket balls whizzing past them and a shell landing in a nearby Nassau square scared them so much that they fled. Seeing this, Lord Uxbridge sent an aide-de-camp, Captain T. Wildman, to bring them back, but it didn't work. Uxbridge, thinking Wildman was gone for too long, sent a second messenger, Captain H. Seymour. When he found that the colonel and his men wanted to leave the battlefield, he grabbed the colonel by the collar and nearly shook him off his horse. He then asked for the next in command, but there was no one. Seymour then took hold of Colonel Hake’s horse's bridle to lead him back to his post, hoping the men would follow, but it was useless: the colonel and his regiment preferred to head to Brussels in one piece rather than risk being shot on the field. Their aversion to the smell of gunpowder was so strong that they didn’t care about the honors that could come from bravery. The cowards immediately went to Brussels, spreading false alarms along the way. The regiment was soon disbanded, and the colonel was dismissed.
The expected attacking infantry were now seen in motion on the heights in front of La Belle-Alliance; a body of cuirassiers[92] from the valley under our position near La Haye-Sainte joined them, keeping a little on their right rear. As they neared the point about where the Lion now stands, lord Edward Somerset led part of his brigade down to meet them: he was received with a heavy fire; his men however galloped down upon the head of the column, but, being at this time very much reduced, they could not penetrate it; they nevertheless checked the enemy. Lord Uxbridge rode up to Tripp’s brigade, and after addressing a few words to them, turned round to lead them on: he had scarcely crossed the ridge and begun to descend the slope towards the enemy, when he found that he was alone, no one following him; upon which he returned to Tripp, expressed himself in severe terms, and rode off in anger. After this, one of the German light cavalry regiments was led on, and it succeeded in stopping the enemy, but it was much cut up.
The attacking infantry we expected were now in motion on the heights in front of La Belle-Alliance; a group of cuirassiers[92] from the valley near our position at La Haye-Sainte joined them, staying slightly on their right rear. As they approached the area where the Lion now stands, Lord Edward Somerset led part of his brigade down to meet them. He was met with heavy fire; however, his men charged down at the front of the column but, being significantly reduced in number at that time, couldn't break through. Still, they managed to halt the enemy's advance. Lord Uxbridge rode up to Tripp’s brigade, spoke a few words to them, and then turned to lead them on. He had barely crossed the ridge and started descending towards the enemy when he realized he was alone, with no one following him. He went back to Tripp, expressed his frustration, and rode off in anger. After this, one of the German light cavalry regiments was brought in and managed to stop the enemy, but they suffered heavy losses.
During this time, Wellington, observing that Napoleon’s attention was directed towards the Prussians advancing upon his right, and his Grace seeing there was no danger of his own extreme right being disturbed, had ordered lord Hill to move Chassé’s Dutch-Belgian division from Braine-l’Alleud towards the scene of action. Some short time afterwards, the hero of Almaraz and Aroyo-de-Molinos brought into front line Duplat’s German legion brigade, followed by general Adam’s light brigade, which latter took position on the rear slope of our right wing; those were followed shortly after by colonel Hugh Halkett’s Hanoverians. Altogether these reinforcements, with the batteries accompanying them, were a sight more reviving to our part of the line than a double share of grog, though even that would have been most welcome. Soon after the Germans had passed us, the steel-jacket cavalry were at them while in motion; but the Germans, several of whom in advance were riflemen, emptied many a saddle and made many a horse rear, plunge and fall, and ultimately beat off the cuirassiers.
During this time, Wellington noticed that Napoleon was focused on the Prussians advancing on his right. Since there was no threat to his own extreme right, he ordered Lord Hill to move Chassé’s Dutch-Belgian division from Braine-l’Alleud to the battlefield. Shortly after, the hero of Almaraz and Aroyo-de-Molinos brought Duplat’s German legion brigade to the front line, followed by General Adam’s light brigade, which took position on the back slope of our right wing. This was soon followed by Colonel Hugh Halkett’s Hanoverians. Overall, these reinforcements, along with their accompanying batteries, were more uplifting for our part of the line than double servings of grog, although even that would have been greatly appreciated. Soon after the Germans passed us, the armored cavalry charged at them while they were on the move. However, the Germans, many of whom were riflemen, managed to take out several riders and made many horses rear, plunge, and fall, ultimately driving off the cuirassiers.
Lord Hill rendered himself most conspicuous by the energy and zeal he displayed, and the efforts he used to support the gallant defenders of Hougoumont, as also to repel the repeated desperate assaults upon our right wing; thus vigorously[93] assisting the chief, under whom he had immortalized himself during the Peninsular campaign.
Lord Hill made himself stand out by the energy and enthusiasm he showed, as well as by the efforts he made to support the brave defenders of Hougoumont and to push back the relentless, fierce attacks on our right flank; thus actively[93] helping the leader under whom he had achieved fame during the Peninsular campaign.

Our 23d fuzileers, who came into front line after Byng’s brigade was advanced to Hougoumont, and suffered severely from the enemy’s fire, received an unfriendly visit from some cavalry, whom they eventually disposed of in most gallant style.
Our 23rd fusiliers, who took over the front line after Byng’s brigade moved up to Hougoumont and took heavy losses from enemy fire, had an unwelcome encounter with some cavalry, which they ultimately dealt with in a very brave manner.
At this time part of the Brunswick troops were with us on the right, and Duplat’s Germans with part of Halkett’s Hanoverians were between the right of the main line and Hougoumont orchard. These, with the troops at the loop-holed wall and hedges on the right and along the avenue, were kept wide awake, particularly those under Hepburn in and about[94] the orchard, which must have changed masters at least a dozen times during the day.
At this time, some of the Brunswick troops were with us on the right, and Duplat's Germans along with part of Halkett's Hanoverians were positioned between the right side of the main line and the Hougoumont orchard. These troops, along with those at the loop-holed wall and hedges on the right and along the avenue, were kept on high alert, especially the ones under Hepburn in and around[94] the orchard, which likely changed hands at least a dozen times throughout the day.
Adam was now in our left rear, and his men most anxious to have a blow at their old acquaintances. Their wishes were soon gratified, by orders from the Duke in person, to drive back some fellows, as his Grace always called them, who had crept close up to our ridge, near where the hedge-row is on the road side between the Lion and Hougoumont; they were concealed by the smoke of the crashing fire which they threw into our gunners and front squares. The order was received with joy from the white cravat man whom they were wont to follow, and acknowledged by a hearty cheer from the Lights, who felt gratified that the old order of things was about being renewed, and that they at Waterloo, as well as through the Peninsula, should take an active part in the battle’s front.
Adam was now positioned to our left rear, and his men were eager to take a swing at their old acquaintances. Their wishes were quickly fulfilled when the Duke himself ordered them to push back some guys, as he always referred to them, who had crept close to our ridge, near the hedgerow along the road between the Lion and Hougoumont; they were hidden by the smoke from the heavy fire they were directing at our gunners and front squares. The order was met with excitement from the white cravat man they usually followed, and it was recognized by a loud cheer from the Lights, who felt pleased that the old ways were about to be restored, and that they would actively participate in the battle’s front at Waterloo, just as they had throughout the Peninsula.
His Grace was here again exposed to a shower of leaden hailstones, one of which severely wounded in the shoulder our fire-eating adjutant-general, sir Edward Barnes, who sported a gold-embroidered scarlet coat; most of our staff officers wore blue frock coats in the field.
His Grace was again caught in a rain of heavy hailstones, one of which seriously injured our daring adjutant-general, Sir Edward Barnes, who wore a gold-embroidered red coat; most of our staff officers wore blue frock coats in the field.
Adam’s fine fellows were much excited, and forward they pressed up the slope, in line, four deep; for some reason, their old acquaintances, the French infantry, would not stay to receive them, but made a retrograde movement down the outer slopes, followed by the brigade, until its right, which was thrown rather forward, was near the corner of the orchard of Hougoumont, and its left at the point where the valley terminates, in right front of the Lion. The brigade was formed of the 71st and two companies of the 95th on the right; the 52d in squares of wings in the centre, and the second battalion of the 95th on the left. Here, as if to fetch up for lost time, they were continually pounded by the artillery, and charged by cavalry.
Adam's troops were really pumped up, and they pushed up the slope in a line, four deep. For some reason, the French infantry, who they knew well, wouldn't stick around to face them and started pulling back down the outer slopes, followed by the brigade. This caused the brigade's right, which was pushed a bit forward, to get close to the corner of the Hougoumont orchard, while its left was at the point where the valley ends, directly in front of the Lion. The brigade consisted of the 71st and two companies of the 95th on the right; the 52nd in square formations in the center, and the second battalion of the 95th on the left. Here, as if trying to make up for lost time, they were constantly bombarded by artillery and charged by cavalry.
Soon after five o’clock, La Haye-Sainte was taken by the enemy, who, led by Ney, and perceiving that the fire of the defenders had greatly slackened, made a rush at the open barn door, and broke open the west yard-door: some climbed upon the wall and fired down upon our poor fellows, who, for want of cartridges, could not return the fire. After a[95] desperate struggle at the western gate and barn door, with the sword-bayonet, and butts of their rifles, they were obliged to retreat to the house, where, in the passage through the house to the garden, the remains of the gallant little garrison, with their spirited commander, made a most determined resistance. They were ultimately obliged to abandon the post altogether, and to fall back upon the main position. This was what the French erroneously called carrying the village of Mont-St.-Jean, (full three quarters of a mile off). We can afford however to be good-tempered at their mistake; for the taking of the farm-house, La Haye-Sainte, which was in our front, (while Mont-St.-Jean was in our rear,) was the only advantage they gained during the battle. It seems that the loss of this post displeased the Duke[48]. Yet the place was most gallantly defended as long as there was a round of ammunition to use.
Soon after five o’clock, La Haye-Sainte was taken by the enemy, led by Ney. They noticed that the defenders’ fire had really slowed down, so they charged at the open barn door and broke open the west yard door. Some climbed onto the wall and shot down at our soldiers, who couldn’t return fire because they were short on cartridges. After a desperate fight at the western gate and barn door, using sword-bayonets and rifle butts, the defenders had to retreat to the house. In the passage from the house to the garden, the remaining brave members of the garrison, along with their determined commander, put up a fierce resistance. Eventually, they had to abandon the position completely and fall back to the main area. This was what the French mistakenly referred to as capturing the village of Mont-St.-Jean, which was actually three-quarters of a mile away. However, we can afford to be good-natured about their mistake, as the capture of the farmhouse La Haye-Sainte, which was in front of us (while Mont-St.-Jean was behind us), was the only real advantage they gained during the battle. It seems that the loss of this position frustrated the Duke[48]. Still, the place was bravely defended for as long as there was any ammunition left.
While Adam’s brigade was in its advanced position, it was frequently charged, and, on one occasion, when in line; the 52d, directed by the Duke in person, stood firm and received a charge from the French cavalry, but without any effectual result to the enemy. Nor ought our foes to have expected anything else[49], as they had not succeeded against any of our skeletons of squares, when they themselves were in their full strength and vigour. There is not a doubt that our gallant enemy and admirer, general Foy, who commanded a division on that great day, and was stationed in the field beyond the orchard of Hougoumont, alludes to this brigade and Maitland’s 1st guards, with Halkett’s, when he says:
While Adam’s brigade was in its advanced position, it was frequently charged, and one time, when in line, the 52nd, led by the Duke himself, stood firm and took a charge from the French cavalry, but it had no real effect on the enemy. Our foes shouldn’t have expected anything different, as they hadn't succeeded against any of our square formations, even when they were at full strength. There's no doubt that our brave enemy and admirer, General Foy, who commanded a division that day and was stationed in the field beyond the orchard of Hougoumont, is referring to this brigade and Maitland’s 1st Guards, along with Halkett’s, when he mentions:
“We saw these sons of Albion formed upon the plain, between the wood of Hougoumont and the village of Mont-St.-Jean. Death was before them and in their ranks, disgrace in their rear,” (and I hope will ever remain a long day’s march). “In this terrible situation, neither the cannon-balls[50] of the Imperial guard, discharged almost at point-blank, nor the victorious cavalry of France, could make the least impression[96] on the immovable British infantry: one might have been almost tempted to fancy that it had rooted itself in the ground, but for the majestic movement[51] which its battalions commenced some minutes after sun-set, when the approach of the Prussian army announced to Wellington that he had just achieved the most decisive victory of the age.”
“We saw these sons of Albion gathered on the plain, between the wood of Hougoumont and the village of Mont-St.-Jean. Death was in front of them and disgrace was behind them,” (and I hope it stays a long day’s march away). “In this terrible situation, neither the cannonballs of the Imperial guard, fired almost at point-blank range, nor the victorious cavalry of France could make any impact on the unmovable British infantry: one might have almost believed it was rooted to the ground, if not for the majestic movement that its battalions began a few minutes after sunset, when the approach of the Prussian army signaled to Wellington that he had just scored the most decisive victory of the age.”
We may imagine that those steel-clad gentlemen had some particular pique against the 1st foot-guards and Halkett’s brigade, from the repeated visits they paid them. The lancers also did the same. Whatever was the cause, not a brigade in the line was visited more by the enemy’s cavalry than sir Colin Halkett’s[52]; and they were not forgotten by the Duke, who frequently passed the brigade, it being rather a central point. The Duke at one moment sent colonel Gordon to Halkett, to inquire what square of his was so much in advance: it was a mass of killed and wounded of the 30th and 73d, of his brigade, huddled together, which his Grace, through the smoke, had mistaken for a square.
We can picture that those steel-clad guys had some specific issue with the 1st Foot Guards and Halkett’s brigade because they kept visiting them. The lancers did the same thing. Whatever the reason, no brigade in the line was visited more by the enemy’s cavalry than Sir Colin Halkett’s[52]; and they weren’t overlooked by the Duke, who often passed their brigade since it was a central point. At one point, the Duke sent Colonel Gordon to Halkett to ask why one of his squares was so far ahead: it was a pile of dead and wounded from the 30th and 73rd, from his brigade, all huddled together, which his Grace, through the smoke, had mistaken for a square.
An incident occurred, as related by Siborne, worthy of notice: “It was about six o’clock, that Napoleon replied to Ney’s demand for fresh infantry, ‘Où voulez-vous que j’en prenne? Voulez-vous que j’en fasse?’” (‘Where can I get them? Can I make them?’) an expression, the force of which is rendered sufficiently obvious by the critical circumstances of his position, and clearly proves that his operations had taken an unfavourable turn.
An incident happened, as described by Siborne, that deserves attention: “It was around six o’clock when Napoleon responded to Ney’s request for more infantry, ‘Où voulez-vous que j’en prenne? Voulez-vous que j’en fasse?’” (‘Where can I get them? Can I make them?’) This remark's impact is made clear by the critical situation he was in and clearly shows that his plans had taken a turn for the worse.

FOOTNOTES:
[46] The very dilapidated state of the buildings after the battle, is proof, were any wanted, of the furious efforts made by the enemy to obtain the post, and of the determined desperate courage of the little garrison which defended it. The entire edifice was a scene of ravage and devastation. One half of the little door of the barn, taken away and preserved by the proprietor, was perforated by upwards of eighty musket-balls.
[46] The extremely rundown condition of the buildings after the battle is evidence, if anyone needed it, of the intense efforts made by the enemy to capture the position, and of the brave, desperate courage of the small garrison that defended it. The whole structure was a sight of ruin and destruction. One half of the small door of the barn, removed and kept by the owner, was shot through by over eighty musket balls.
[47] In a work of the highest pretensions, I observe that these dastardly hussars are called Belgians: let the saddle be put upon the right horse: they were the Duke of Cumberland’s Hanoverian hussars.
[47] In a highly ambitious piece, I notice that these cowardly hussars are referred to as Belgians: let's get this right; they were the Duke of Cumberland’s Hanoverian hussars.
[50] Although according to appearances, those gentry are quite harmless, and might be stopped like a cricket-ball when bounding along, one of them would take off a leg or an arm, in much less time than the most skilful operator.
[50] Even though they seem harmless on the surface, those wealthy folks could stop you in your tracks like a bouncing cricket ball, but one of them could take off a leg or an arm in no time, faster than the most skilled surgeon.
[51] General Foy, no doubt, alludes to the right-shoulder-forward movement of Adam’s brigade, together with the movements of Maitland’s and Halkett’s brigades, towards the close of the day. Foy had also, before the battle began, declared to the Emperor, that he had an infantry opposed to him, which he (Foy) had never known to yield.
[51] General Foy is likely referring to the advance of Adam’s brigade, along with the movements of Maitland’s and Halkett’s brigades, as the day came to an end. Before the battle started, Foy had also told the Emperor that he faced infantry he had never seen give up.
[52] Halkett’s left, (30th and 73d regiments,) in square, was attacked eleven times by the enemy’s cavalry.
[52] Halkett’s left, (30th and 73rd regiments,) in square, was attacked eleven times by the enemy’s cavalry.
The late lord Harris, (then colonel of the 73d.) in a letter which I have, alludes to the gallant conduct of these two regiments in the following manner. “My impression is that the gallant and enduring stand made by the 30th and 73d regiments against thirteen charges of cuirassiers and an unceasing discharge of artillery for seven hours, besides the fact of successfully driving the French cavalry away by a charge in square, has not been done sufficient justice to by historians of the battle, with the exception of a French writer.” Would that his Lordship had survived to have read my pages!
The late Lord Harris, who was the colonel of the 73rd, mentioned in a letter I have about the brave actions of these two regiments. “I believe that the courageous and enduring stand taken by the 30th and 73rd regiments against thirteen charges of cuirassiers and a constant barrage of artillery for seven hours, along with their successful effort to repel the French cavalry with a square charge, hasn’t been adequately recognized by historians of the battle, except for one French writer.” I wish his Lordship had lived to read my pages!
CHAPTER VI.
La Haye-Sainte strengthened by the enemy, who drive our riflemen from the knoll and sand-pit, and throw a crashing fire upon our front troops, who return it with vigour.—The enemy push forward, between La Haye-Sainte and our position, some guns that fire grape, but are soon dislodged.—Destructive fire of our rifles upon the cuirassiers.—Our guards and Halkett’s brigade assailed by skirmishers, who are driven off.—Prussian force in the field.—The Prussians approach Plancenoit.—De Lobau falls back.—Prussian round-shot fall at La Belle-Alliance.—The young guard sent to Plancenoit.—Blücher informed of Thielmann’s corps left at Wavre being vigorously attacked.—Desperate struggle at Plancenoit, which is reinforced by the enemy, when the whole Prussian force is driven back.—Onset follows onset.—The Duke, by aid of his telescope, looks for the Prussians.—Hougoumont continues a scene of carnage.—Our centre suffers dreadfully from the crowds of skirmishers who now press on in swarms.—French battery pushed forward, and dislodged by one of ours.—The 30th and 73d colours sent to the rear.—The Duke is coolness personified.—The troops murmur to be led on to try the effect of cold steel.—The Prussians keep up a cannonade.—Our line remains firm.—More Prussians swarming along.—Napoleon’s doom soon to be sealed.—Imperial guard formed into columns of attack.—Many of our guns rendered useless.—Disorder in our rear.—Our army much reduced; those left are determined to conquer or perish.—Vivian and Vandeleur’s brigades move from the left to the centre, which gives confidence to the few brave fellows remaining.—His Grace observes the enemy forming for attack, and makes preparations to receive the coming storm.—Colonel Freemantle sent in search of the Prussians.—Our centre continues a duelling ground.—Gallant conduct of the prince of Orange, who is wounded.—The Nassau-men and Brunswickers give way in confusion; Wellington gallops up, and aided by Vivian, Kielmansegge and other officers, puts all right again.
La Haye-Sainte is reinforced by the enemy, who drive our riflemen from the knoll and sandpit, unleashing a heavy fire on our front troops, who respond with determination. The enemy pushes forward some guns that fire grape between La Haye-Sainte and our position but are quickly pushed back. Our rifles inflict heavy damage on the cuirassiers. Our guards and Halkett’s brigade are attacked by skirmishers, who are driven off. The Prussian force is in the field, moving toward Plancenoit. De Lobau retreats. Prussian cannonballs fall at La Belle-Alliance. The young guard is sent to Plancenoit. Blücher learns that Thielmann’s corps left at Wavre is under vigorous attack. A desperate struggle ensues at Plancenoit, which is reinforced by the enemy, forcing the entire Prussian force to retreat. Assault follows assault. The Duke uses his telescope to spot the Prussians. Hougoumont remains a site of carnage. Our center suffers badly from the waves of skirmishers now overwhelming us. A French battery is pushed forward but is dislodged by one of ours. The colors of the 30th and 73rd are sent to the rear. The Duke exemplifies calm. The troops murmur to be led on to test the effectiveness of cold steel. The Prussians maintain their cannon fire. Our line stands firm. More Prussians swarm in. Napoleon’s fate is soon to be sealed. The Imperial guard is formed into columns for an attack. Many of our guns are rendered useless. There's disorder in our rear. Our army has been significantly reduced; those who remain are determined to conquer or die. Vivian and Vandeleur’s brigades move from the left to the center, boosting the confidence of the few brave soldiers left. His Grace observes the enemy organizing for an attack and prepares to counter the coming storm. Colonel Freemantle is sent to locate the Prussians. Our center remains a battleground. The prince of Orange demonstrates gallantry, although he is wounded. The Nassau and Brunswick troops retreat in confusion; Wellington rides up and, with the help of Vivian, Kielmansegge, and other officers, restores order.
La Haye-Sainte was no sooner in the power of the French troops, than they received orders to press as much as possible that part of our line, and clear the way for the Imperial guard.
La Haye-Sainte was quickly taken over by the French troops, who then received orders to push as hard as they could on that section of our line and clear the path for the Imperial guard.
In order to avail themselves of the advantages of so valuable a position, they loop-holed the gable-end of the house, erected a scaffold along the garden wall, cut holes through the garden hedge, resembling windows, and threw a force in advance of[98] the garden, which was protected from the fire above by the natural slope, in addition to an artificial bank that abutted upon the natural one, extending from the north-east corner of the garden wall along the road side to where the monument to colonel Gordon is erected. This breastwork enabled the enemy to throw a front fire into our riflemen at the knoll and in the sand-hole, as well as an oblique fire into Lambert’s and Kempt’s brigades along the Wavre road. Those arrangements were scarcely completed, when a rattling fire was thrown among our sand-larks, who, being unable from their position to return it with any effect, took to flight towards their reserve, followed by all our riflemen from the knoll. The enemy immediately sent a force to the knoll and sand-hole, which severely annoyed our 27th; who, until the advance of the whole line, were, with the other troops on that part of the front, kept under a very galling fire; at times, muzzle to muzzle. The French brought two guns round the garden hedge, and, placing them between the north-east angle of the garden wall and our position, threw grape-shot into the 1st, 4th, 27th, 28th, 40th, 79th, and 95th; but, before they had time to fire a second round, a concentrated fire from our riflemen destroyed their gunners; they then pushed on a crowd of skirmishers, who, protected from our fire, crept along the banks, close in upon Alten’s, Lambert’s and Kempt’s troops. As we could not get at them with powder and ball, it was thought advisable to try the effect of steel: colonel Ompteda led on the 5th German line; upon which they gave way, and took shelter, as well as they could, round the garden hedge, when a line of cavalry from the hollow rushed upon the Germans; and, as captain Kincaird of the rifles observes, “Every man of them was put to death in a short time, except an officer on a little black horse, who went off to the rear like a shot out of a shovel.” Some of our light cavalry attempted to rescue the Germans; and our 95th, who had previously pointed their rifles at the cuirassiers, but had suspended their fire through fear of destroying our own infantry, now let fly and entirely cleared the whole front. Their skirmishers then moved to the left, towards Halkett’s brigade and the 1st guards; the eagle eye of the Duke saw it, and he ordered the guards to form[99] line and drive the enemy off, which they did, when some cuirassiers approached, but our lads were in square again. The cuirassiers moved off, receiving the fire from the squares of the guards, as well as from those of the 52d and 95th.
To take advantage of such a valuable position, they created loopholes in the gable end of the house, set up a scaffold along the garden wall, cut openings in the garden hedge that looked like windows, and built a barrier in front of[98] the garden. This area was shielded from overhead fire by the natural slope and an artificial bank that joined the natural one, stretching from the northeast corner of the garden wall along the roadside to where the monument to Colonel Gordon stands. This fortification allowed the enemy to direct fire towards our riflemen at the knoll and the sand-hole, as well as a side attack on Lambert’s and Kempt’s brigades along the Wavre road. They were just finishing these setups when rapid fire was directed at our troops in the sand-hole, who were unable to effectively retaliate from their position and retreated towards their reserve, followed by all our riflemen from the knoll. The enemy quickly sent a force into the knoll and sand-hole, causing significant trouble for our 27th regiment, who, while waiting for the full line to advance, were subjected to severe fire, sometimes firing at each other from just a few feet apart. The French brought two cannons around the garden hedge and positioned them between the northeast corner of the garden wall and our position, unleashing grape shot on the 1st, 4th, 27th, 28th, 40th, 79th, and 95th regiments; however, before they could fire a second round, our riflemen managed to eliminate their gunners. They then pushed forward a group of skirmishers who, shielded from our fire, crept close along the banks towards Alten’s, Lambert’s, and Kempt’s troops. Unable to engage them with gunfire, it was decided to use steel: Colonel Ompteda led the 5th German line, which caused the skirmishers to retreat and take what cover they could around the garden hedge. Just then, a cavalry line from the hollow charged at the Germans; as observed by Captain Kincaird of the rifles, “Every one of them was killed in no time, except for one officer on a little black horse who bolted to the rear like a shot from a shovel.” Some of our light cavalry tried to save the Germans, and our 95th, who had previously aimed their rifles at the cuirassiers but held fire for fear of hitting our own infantry, now opened fire and cleared the entire front. Their skirmishers then shifted left towards Halkett’s brigade and the 1st Guards; the Duke noticed this and ordered the guards to form a line and push the enemy back, which they did just as some cuirassiers drew near, but our troops quickly formed squares again. The cuirassiers retreated, taking fire from the squares of the guards, as well as from the 52nd and 95th.

Some time after, the remaining two brigades of Bulow’s corps debouched, and forming into columns sent their batteries to the front, which made the Prussian artillery more formidable than that of the French. Blücher’s left was making towards Plancenoit, in the right rear of the enemy. At this time, seven o’clock, the Prussian force in the field amounted to nearly 29,000 men and sixty-four guns. Their guns commanded the whole of the French right en potence; which, like the Prussian line, was parallel to the Genappe road, and nearly at right angles to their former front. The undulating ground over which the Prussians were advancing, rose like an amphitheatre, and their guns, in consequence, could open from the summit of numerous little heights; whilst at the intervals between the batteries, their troops advanced into the plain. Nothing could be more favourable for a force attacking an enemy’s flank.
Some time later, the last two brigades of Bulow’s corps came forward, forming into columns and sending their batteries to the front, making the Prussian artillery more powerful than the French. Blücher’s left was moving towards Plancenoit, located behind the enemy’s right. At this time, around seven o'clock, the Prussian forces in the field numbered nearly 29,000 men and sixty-four guns. Their artillery had control over the entire French right en potence; which, like the Prussian line, was parallel to the Genappe road and almost at right angles to their previous front. The rolling hills over which the Prussians were advancing rose like an amphitheater, allowing their guns to fire from the tops of numerous small heights; while in the spaces between the batteries, their troops moved into the open field. There was nothing more advantageous for a force attacking an enemy’s flank.
A Prussian battery dislodged a French one on the heights near Chantilly, and taking up the abandoned position, it directed its fire upon the enemy posted between Plancenoit and La Belle-Alliance.
A Prussian battery pushed a French one out of the high ground near Chantilly and took over the abandoned position, directing its fire at the enemy stationed between Plancenoit and La Belle-Alliance.
The Prussian left was now close approaching the village of Plancenoit, which, up to the present period, had not been occupied. The French force being less numerous than the Prussian, De Lobau fell back towards the Genappe road, where the Prussian round-shot was now thickly falling upon both sides of La Belle-Alliance; near which, Napoleon had remained during the greater part of the day. The only reserve he now had was the infantry of the Imperial guard, and the pressure upon his right flank was so great, that he was obliged to send the eight battalions of the young guard, with their divisional and two twelve-pounder reserve batteries, under general Duhesme, to the village of Plancenoit, as the only means of preventing the Prussians from getting in the French rear.
The Prussian left was now getting close to the village of Plancenoit, which had not been occupied up to this point. The French forces were outnumbered by the Prussians, so De Lobau retreated toward the Genappe road, where Prussian artillery was now firing heavily on both sides of La Belle-Alliance; near which, Napoleon had spent most of the day. The only reserve he had left was the infantry from the Imperial guard, and the pressure on his right flank was so intense that he had to send the eight battalions of the young guard, along with their divisional and two twelve-pounder reserve batteries, under General Duhesme, to the village of Plancenoit, as the only way to prevent the Prussians from getting into the French rear.
At this time Blücher received intelligence that his 3d corps,[100] which had been left at Wavre as a rear-guard to check the enemy’s corps under Grouchy, had been attacked by a superior force and obliged to retire[53]. Notwithstanding such intelligence might have shaken the firmest nerves, nothing changed the purpose of the indomitable veteran. Blücher saw clearly that the field upon which he was now engaged was the spot where the fate of the campaign would be decided. He therefore sent orders to Thielmann, to hold out as well as he could; and ordered his left wing to move upon Plancenoit, and to get possession of it, if possible.
At this time, Blücher received news that his 3rd corps,[100] which had been left at Wavre as a rear guard to hold back the enemy's corps under Grouchy, had been attacked by a stronger force and had to retreat[53]. Even though this news could have rattled the steeliest nerves, nothing changed the resolve of the indomitable veteran. Blücher clearly understood that the battlefield he was currently on was the place where the outcome of the campaign would be determined. He therefore sent orders to Thielmann to hold out as best as he could, and commanded his left wing to advance on Plancenoit and take control of it, if possible.
Duhesme, with the young guard, had arrived at the village and made his dispositions. As the Prussians neared Plancenoit, they were received with a stinging fire of musketry from the French skirmishers, and some French guns opened upon the advancing columns, but did not arrest their progress; they gallantly pressed on, took three guns, and got possession of the churchyard, a strong position, which shortly after they were compelled to abandon, though not without making a most resolute defence. They rallied near the village, and, being reinforced, advanced to make another assault: this being observed by Napoleon, he sent general Morand with two battalions of the old guard and two twelve-pounder batteries, and shortly after general Pelet, with another battalion of the guard and a reserve battery; this force, in conjunction with De Lobau’s line on their left, attacked and routed the whole Prussian force, pushing them back upon their first position on the opposite heights. This convinced Napoleon that Blücher was not up in sufficient force to make an effective effort against his right flank, and he could, therefore, hold the Prussians in check without making any change in his line of battle opposed to Wellington.
Duhesme, along with the young guard, arrived at the village and organized his troops. As the Prussians approached Plancenoit, they came under heavy fire from the French skirmishers, and some French artillery targeted the advancing columns, but it didn’t stop their progress; they bravely pushed forward, captured three guns, and took control of the churchyard, a strong position, which they were soon forced to relinquish, though not without putting up a fierce defense. They regrouped near the village and, after receiving reinforcements, advanced for another attack. Observing this, Napoleon dispatched General Morand with two battalions of the old guard and two twelve-pounder batteries, followed shortly by General Pelet, with another battalion of the guard and an additional battery; this combined force, together with De Lobau’s line on their left, launched an attack that defeated the entire Prussian force, pushing them back to their original position on the opposite heights. This led Napoleon to realize that Blücher did not have enough troops to pose a serious threat to his right flank, so he could keep the Prussians in check without altering his battle line against Wellington.
Onset now followed onset in rapid succession, and before one assault was met and repulsed, another was prepared and pressing on.
Onset now followed onset in quick succession, and before one attack was confronted and pushed back, another was ready and advancing.
His Grace, when he observed the diminished numbers of his brave troops, presenting still the same fearless attitude, felt[101] there must be a limit to human endurance, and frequently turned his telescope in the direction where he expected the Prussian reinforcements to arrive, and who were to cooperate more immediately with his left.
His Grace, seeing the reduced number of his brave troops still maintaining the same fearless demeanor, felt[101] there had to be a limit to human endurance, and often pointed his telescope towards where he expected the Prussian reinforcements to come in, who were supposed to work more closely with his left flank.
Hougoumont, as has been stated, had been repeatedly attacked: the struggle for its possession was still most obstinate and sanguinary; the large orchard and wood continued to be the scene of a dreadful carnage. The enemy generally out-flanked our men upon their left; and at times stealing along under the east hedge from the south-east angle of the orchard, opened a flank fire upon them, when driven through the north hedge near our friendly hollow-way; but whenever our foes attempted to cross the orchard near the east garden wall, the Coldstream sent a galling flank fire into them. Hougoumont had been reinforced by the 2d line and light companies of Duplat’s brigade, as well as by the advance-guard battalion of Brunswickers, who, together with the guards and the remainder of the Nassau-men and Hanoverian riflemen, drove the enemy out of the orchard into the wood.
Hougoumont, as mentioned, had been attacked multiple times: the fight for control was still extremely fierce and bloody; the large orchard and wooded area remained the site of terrible carnage. The enemy usually outflanked our troops on the left; at times, they crept along under the east hedge from the southeast corner of the orchard, launching a side attack when our forces were forced through the north hedge near our friendly hollow-way. However, whenever the enemy tried to cross the orchard near the east garden wall, the Coldstream delivered a punishing side attack against them. Hougoumont had been reinforced by the 2nd line and light companies of Duplat’s brigade, as well as by the advance-guard battalion of Brunswickers, who, along with the guards and the remaining Nassau and Hanoverian riflemen, pushed the enemy out of the orchard and into the woods.
During the time Duplat’s brigade was in its advanced position, it suffered from the French light troops: many of the officers were killed or wounded; Duplat was killed.
During the time Duplat's brigade was in its advanced position, it faced attacks from the French light troops: many of the officers were killed or injured; Duplat was killed.
Skirmishing had gone on briskly at the farms of Papelotte, La Haye, the hamlet of Smohain, and along our left, where the want of ammunition was so great, that the enemy pressed close up to the hedge, driving in our skirmishers[54]: but they were soon driven back, when a fresh supply arrived.
Skirmishes had been happening actively at the farms in Papelotte, La Haye, the village of Smohain, and along our left, where the lack of ammunition was so severe that the enemy advanced close to the hedge, pushing our skirmishers back: A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0: but they were quickly pushed back when a new supply came in.
From the time that La Haye-Sainte had been taken by the enemy, the attacks upon our centre were carried on with the greatest desperation. The French crowded in swarms round the knoll and sand-hole, and behind the artificial and road-side banks, which formed excellent breastworks for the advanced skirmishers. These, by laying their muskets on the bank at the level of the plain, could sweep it in all directions. Our advance, at times, moved forward and dislodged them;[102] but they returned on the falling back of our troops. This fire was vigorously replied to by Lambert’s and Kempt’s brigades, and Pack’s Royals. Ompteda’s brigade was reduced to a mere handful of men; Kielmansegge’s was in a similar condition: in fact Alten’s division had dwindled away to a weak brigade. The remains of Halkett’s brigade were from the first formed into two weak squares. No portion of the line was more attacked both by infantry and cavalry, or more cannonaded than Alten’s division. He himself was severely wounded. The 73d, one of his regiments, was for a time commanded by a subaltern, (lieutenant Stewart). Pack’s brigade was reduced to a skeleton, and had, by forming column, wheeling into line, and by edging and moving to its right, got from the left close to the Genappe road, a little in rear of where stood the so called “Wellington tree.” Adam’s brigade, since brought into action, had been subjected to so furious a cannonade and repeated cavalry attacks, that it was deemed necessary to draw it behind the position. On one occasion a French horse battery was pushed forward near the south-east angle of the orchard of Hougoumont, where it opened upon the brigade: but our batteries on the ridge concentrated their fire upon it, and drove it off. Our artillery-men cheered. It witnessed the great effect produced by some rockets which were thrown from the valley upon the French horse. Our batteries had been most successful on this part of the line in checking and destroying the enemy’s cavalry.
Since the enemy captured La Haye-Sainte, they have attacked our center with extreme desperation. The French swarmed around the knoll and sand-hole, and took cover behind the artificial banks alongside the road, which made great defensive positions for their skirmishers. These skirmishers could lay their muskets on the bank at the level of the plain, able to fire in all directions. Our forces sometimes advanced and pushed them back; however, they returned whenever our troops fell back.[102] Lambert’s and Kempt’s brigades, along with Pack’s Royals, responded vigorously to this fire. Ompteda’s brigade had been reduced to just a few men; Kielmansegge’s brigade was in a similar state. In fact, Alten’s division had shrunk down to a weak brigade. The remnants of Halkett’s brigade were formed into two weak squares from the beginning. No part of the line faced more infantry and cavalry attacks, or endured more cannon fire, than Alten’s division. He was severely wounded. The 73rd, one of his regiments, was temporarily commanded by a junior officer (Lieutenant Stewart). Pack’s brigade had been reduced to a shadow of its former self, and by forming into a column, wheeling into line, and maneuvering to the right, it moved from the left close to the Genappe road, slightly behind where the so-called “Wellington tree” stood. Adam’s brigade, which had recently been deployed, faced such a fierce cannonade and repeated cavalry attacks that it was deemed necessary to pull it back behind the position. At one point, a French horse battery advanced near the southeast corner of the Hougoumont orchard and opened fire on the brigade. But our batteries on the ridge focused their fire on it and drove it off. Our artillerymen cheered. They witnessed the significant impact of some rockets launched from the valley towards the French cavalry. Our batteries performed exceptionally well in this part of the line, effectively checking and destroying the enemy’s cavalry.
It must have been evident to Napoleon, that, notwithstanding the battle had been raging for more than seven hours, the victory which he had calculated upon early in the morning was yet to be gained: although the day was far advanced, he showed no despair, but continued to feed the fight with fresh victims. The result of the operations, up to this time, had been most destructive to both sides; more particularly so to our gallant foes, who, from acting on the offensive throughout, were frequently much exposed to the close and direct fire of our batteries in advancing to the attack and retiring to reform, after each successive repulse. Our troops everywhere maintained a degree of cool forbearance and courage, which none but British soldiers could show under such trying circumstances.[103] About half-past seven P.M. the colours of the 30th and 73d were sent to the rear, to the satisfaction of many; the colonel of the latter regiment, the late lord Harris, who was wounded soon after, taking the 73d’s colour from the officer, gave it in charge of a sergeant, to carry to the rear.
It must have been clear to Napoleon that, despite the battle having gone on for over seven hours, the victory he had hoped for early in the morning was still out of reach: even though the day was almost over, he showed no signs of despair, but kept sending more troops into the fight. The outcome of the actions up to that point had been extremely destructive for both sides; particularly for our brave opponents, who, by staying on the offensive the whole time, were often exposed to the intense and direct fire from our batteries as they advanced to attack and withdrew to regroup after each failed attempt. Our troops everywhere demonstrated a level of calm resilience and bravery that only British soldiers could display in such difficult situations.[103] Around 7:30 PM, the flags of the 30th and 73rd were sent to the rear, which pleased many; the colonel of the latter regiment, the late Lord Harris, who was wounded shortly after, took the 73rd's flag from the officer and entrusted it to a sergeant to carry to the rear.
The enemy’s cavalry, who were now nearly sobered, would come up singly, and fire their carbines at the squares. Their horse artillery often galloped up, unlimbered, when crash! crash! came the grape into Halkett’s squares, making gaps which it was admirable to see the fine fellows fill up, and that without orders. Whenever the Duke came, which at this momentous period was often, there was a low whisper in the ranks, “Here’s the Duke!” and all was steady as on parade. No matter what the havock and destruction might be, the Duke was always the coolest man there: in the words of an eyewitness of this bloody scene, the Duke was coolness personified[55]. It really appeared that the more desperate the fight, the more determined were the few brave fellows that remained to hold their ground; yet often would a murmur escape them, such as, “This is thundering murderous work! why don’t we go into them?... Let us give them the cold steel,” etc., etc. But such murmurs were soon hushed, and again were displayed those traits of unyielding passive courage, the grandest, the most sublime characteristics of the British soldier. The troops evinced in their resignation a discipline unparalleled in European armies. Though confident in their chiefs and themselves, their foes were not less so: a French cuirassier officer, a prisoner in Halkett’s left square, replied, in a surly and snappish tone, to an officer of the 30th who asked him what force Bonaparte had, “You will see directly, sir.”
The enemy's cavalry, now mostly sober, would come up individually and fire their carbines at the formations. Their horse artillery often rushed forward, unlimbered, and then crash! Crash! The grape shot hit Halkett’s squares, creating gaps that it was impressive to see the brave men fill up, and they did so without any orders. Whenever the Duke appeared, which was often during this critical time, there would be a quiet whisper in the ranks, “Here’s the Duke!” and everything was as steady as a parade. Regardless of the chaos and destruction around them, the Duke always remained the calmest person there: according to an eyewitness of this bloody scene, the Duke was coolness personified[55]. It really seemed that the more desperate the fight got, the more determined the few courageous men who stayed fought to hold their ground; yet sometimes they would murmur things like, “This is incredibly murderous work! Why don’t we charge at them?... Let’s give them cold steel,” etc., etc. But such murmurs were quickly silenced, and again their unwavering passive courage was displayed, the greatest and most admirable traits of the British soldier. The troops showed a level of discipline unmatched in European armies through their resignation. While confident in their leaders and themselves, their enemies were equally confident: a French cuirassier officer, a prisoner in Halkett’s left square, replied, somewhat irritably, to an officer of the 30th who asked him what strength Bonaparte had, “You’ll see shortly, sir.”
It was now past seven o’clock. The Prussians kept up a distant cannonade, and skirmished with the French right en potence, seeking a favourable opportunity to make a more[104] powerful attack with the fresh troops that were then seen advancing. These war-breathing bands, led by Blücher in person, full of determination, sure to strike home with the whole force of their arm, were at length seen streaming along in swarms, extending round Napoleon’s right wing, and menacing his rear. The allied line stood firm and unbroken, the day was fast waning, and Napoleon began to manifest impatience, and felt much anxiety for the result of the battle, and he evidently must have imagined that a desperate effort to break our centre could alone prevent the defeat, which the arrival of the Prussians in such force must render inevitable. Thus situated, he had no alternative but to rush into destruction, or success. The political existence and future destiny of this renowned chief were fast drawing to a close; he could not reasonably anticipate assistance from Grouchy, therefore he at once resolved, as a last resource, his unsuccessful attempt to force the allied position with his devoted guards, that immovable phalanx which, in the greatest emergencies, had invariably stood as the rallying point and rampart of their army. Count Drouot was ordered to move forward into the valley (in front of and between La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont enclosures,) the remaining twelve battalions of the old and middle guard, and form them into two columns of attack and a reserve. With these, Napoleon decided upon making what proved his final struggle, directing their advance between La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont, upon the allied centre, undoubtedly impressed with the idea, that an overwhelming mass of fresh and chosen troops must succeed against an enemy shattered and reduced by repeated and furious attacks, and a ravaging cannonade[56].
It was now past seven o’clock. The Prussians maintained a distant bombardment, skirmishing with the French right en potence, looking for a chance to launch a stronger assault with the fresh troops that were seen advancing. These battle-ready units, led by Blücher himself, full of determination and ready to strike with all their might, were finally seen moving in swarms, circling around Napoleon’s right flank and threatening his rear. The allied line remained steady and intact, the day was quickly fading, and Napoleon started to show impatience, feeling anxious about the battle's outcome. He must have thought that a desperate attempt to break our center was the only way to avoid defeat, which the arrival of the Prussians in such force made seem unavoidable. In this situation, he had no choice but to charge toward destruction or victory. The political future of this famous leader was quickly reaching its end; he had no reasonable expectation of help from Grouchy, so he immediately decided, as a last resort, to make a futile attempt to assault the allied position with his loyal guards, that unyielding phalanx which had always served as the rallying point and defense for their army in the most critical moments. Count Drouot was instructed to advance into the valley (in front of and between the La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont enclosures), taking the remaining twelve battalions of the old and middle guard, and organize them into two attack columns and a reserve. With these forces, Napoleon planned what would become his final push, directing their advance between La Haye-Sainte and Hougoumont, against the allied center, undoubtedly convinced that a massive force of fresh and elite troops would succeed against an enemy weakened and diminished by relentless and brutal assaults, as well as a devastating cannonade[56].
Four battalions of the middle guard, in mass of battalion columns a favourite plan of the French, and formed left in front into one column of attack, were to advance towards a point, about where the Lion now stands, then occupied by Maitland’s brigade, the 2d and 3d battalions of the 1st British[105] foot-guards, and on their left by Halkett’s British brigade whose right was the 69th and 33d, and his left the 30th and 73d regiments. Four more battalions of the middle guard with two of the old guard, (chiefly chasseurs,) en échelons, upon their left rear, formed a second column of attack, lower down the valley. The other two battalions of the old guard remained in reserve nearly opposite La Belle-Alliance, right and left; and in rear of them were drawn up in reserve the remains of the splendid cavalry force with which the Emperor had been making such desperate but fruitless attacks on our position. These constituted his last reserve. The attacking columns were to be supported by the remains of D’Erlon’s corps on their right, and Reille’s corps on the left. Those movements along the French position indicated that a decisive blow, which the situation of the battle now rendered inevitable, was about to be directed against our centre; it was soon discovered, by the well sustained order and compactness of the columns, and the dark waving forest of bear’s-skin caps, that our prowess would be tested by the redoubted Imperial guard.
Four battalions of the middle guard, organized in battalion columns—a favored tactic of the French—formed into a single attack column at the front left and were set to advance toward a point roughly where the Lion now stands, which was then occupied by Maitland’s brigade, the 2nd and 3rd battalions of the 1st British foot guards, and to their left by Halkett’s British brigade, with the 69th and 33rd on the right and the 30th and 73rd regiments on the left. Four additional battalions of the middle guard, along with two from the old guard (mainly chasseurs), en échelons, positioned to their left rear, created a second attack column further down the valley. The other two battalions of the old guard remained in reserve, almost directly opposite La Belle-Alliance, to the right and left, and behind them were the remnants of the impressive cavalry force that the Emperor had been using for desperate but ineffective assaults on our position. These formed his last reserve. The attacking columns were to be backed by the remaining units of D’Erlon’s corps on the right and Reille’s corps on the left. These movements along the French position indicated that a decisive strike, which the current battle situation made inevitable, was about to be aimed at our center; it quickly became apparent, through the well-maintained order and compactness of the columns and the dark swaying mass of bear-skin caps, that our capabilities would be challenged by the formidable Imperial guard.
At this period of the action, many of our guns stood abandoned in position: some rendered useless by the enemy’s fire, others had the muzzles bent down from the excessive heat, some were left for want of materials to load them; many touch-holes melted away, when officers were seen applying paper with a small hole in which to place the fuze, and thus prevent its dropping into the touch-hole: numerous gunners were driven off by the enemy. Our confidence in the Duke was unbounded, notwithstanding that our army was much exhausted and reduced. Disorder and confusion continued in our rear: the roads were crowded with broken carriages, baggage, wounded officers, soldiers, dismounted dragoons, and trains of followers from the combined army; more particularly the foreigners, many of whom gave as a reason for abandoning the field, that Napoleon and his legions were invincible, he would certainly be victorious, and that it was quite absurd to contend against them. In fact, what with the killed, wounded, those in attendance, and others who had gone to the rear through fear, our fighting army, towards the close of the day, became reduced to a handful of men, a mere wreck of its[106] former self. It is on record that upwards of twelve thousand had sought refuge in the wood of Soigne, whose desertion imposed great hardships on those who gallantly remained to achieve so glorious a victory. These were resolved to conquer or to perish on this sanguinary field, and by none was this feeling more powerfully manifested, than by the few remaining in Sir Colin Halkett’s brigade. They were often heard to exclaim, “This is thundering murderous work: we shall see which will stand killing longest.”
At this point in the action, many of our guns were left abandoned in place: some were useless due to enemy fire, others had their muzzles bent down from the extreme heat, and some were left untouched because we didn't have the materials to load them; many touch-holes melted away, while officers were seen trying to apply paper with a small hole for the fuse to keep it from dropping into the touch-hole: numerous gunners were driven away by the enemy. Our confidence in the Duke was unwavering, despite the fact that our army was greatly worn out and diminished. Disorder and chaos continued in our rear: the roads were packed with broken carriages, baggage, wounded officers, soldiers, dismounted dragoons, and trains of followers from the combined army; particularly the foreigners, many of whom claimed that Napoleon and his legions were unbeatable, that he would definitely win, and that it was utterly foolish to fight against them. In fact, due to the killed, wounded, those helping them, and others who retreated out of fear, our fighting army, by day's end, had dwindled to a handful of men, a mere shell of its former self. It is recorded that over twelve thousand had sought refuge in the wood of Soigne, whose desertion put immense strain on those who bravely stayed to achieve such a glorious victory. They were determined to conquer or perish on this bloody field, and this resolve was most powerfully demonstrated by the few remaining in Sir Colin Halkett’s brigade. They were often heard shouting, “This is absolutely brutal work: we’ll see who can take the killing the longest.”
Vivian, who had been all day on the left of our line, observing the advance, towards his position, of part of the Prussian cavalry of general Röder, attached to the 1st corps under general Zieten, and being aware that fresh cavalry was wanted on the right, put his brigade in motion. He was soon met by lord Uxbridge, who felt pleased that the Duke’s wishes had been anticipated. Vandeleur, who was also on the left, was ordered to follow Vivian. The right regiment, the 10th hussars, was posted by lord Uxbridge about a hundred yards in rear of the junction of the cross-roads, (near the Lion;) the 18th hussars on their left stretching towards the Genappe road, behind the remains of Alten’s division, and the 1st German hussars were in second line. After posting Vivian, Uxbridge joined Vandeleur, whom he posted parallel with the Nivelles road, the 11th on the right, the 16th next, and on the left the remains of the 12th light dragoons, in rear of Adam’s, Maitland’s and Halkett’s brigades; he then returned to Vivian. In order to draw his own conclusions, his Lordship dismounted, and, unattended, advanced down the slope to try and get a view of the enemy who were hidden by the smoke. Vivian rode after him and begged him not to place himself in such imminent danger; on which he returned, saying that he was of Vivian’s opinion, that it would be best to wait an opportunity to attack.
Vivian, who had spent the entire day on the left side of our line, watching as part of General Röder's Prussian cavalry advanced toward his position, knew that fresh cavalry was needed on the right, so he set his brigade in motion. He was soon met by Lord Uxbridge, who was pleased that the Duke’s wishes had been anticipated. Vandeleur, who was also on the left, was ordered to follow Vivian. The right regiment, the 10th Hussars, was positioned by Lord Uxbridge about a hundred yards behind the junction of the cross-roads (near the Lion); the 18th Hussars were on their left, extending toward the Genappe road behind what was left of Alten’s division, and the 1st German Hussars were in the second line. After positioning Vivian, Uxbridge joined Vandeleur, whom he placed parallel to the Nivelles road, with the 11th on the right, the 16th next, and on the left, what remained of the 12th Light Dragoons, positioned behind Adam’s, Maitland’s, and Halkett’s brigades; he then returned to Vivian. To draw his own conclusions, his Lordship dismounted and, alone, walked down the slope to try and get a view of the enemy, who were obscured by smoke. Vivian rode after him and urged him not to put himself in such imminent danger; to which he replied, agreeing with Vivian that it would be best to wait for an opportunity to attack.
The opportune arrival of the fresh cavalry upon this part of our line gave in no small degree confidence to the shattered remains of brave fellows who were left to defend the front. The exceeding small force which really defended the crest of our line on this terrible day, is almost incredible, and their conduct beyond all praise. They not only stood the brunt of[107] the strife, but upon their steadiness and determination depended entirely the holding of the position. Uxbridge returned to the Duke, who was at a short distance to the right, watching the formation of heavy columns on our right of La Belle-Alliance; they were preparing the coming storm.
The timely arrival of new cavalry at this part of our line boosted the morale of the exhausted soldiers who remained to defend the front. The incredibly small force that actually held the crest of our line on that brutal day is almost unbelievable, and their bravery is beyond praise. They not only faced the brunt of[107] the battle, but the success of holding the position depended entirely on their steadiness and determination. Uxbridge went back to the Duke, who was a short distance to the right, observing the formation of large columns on our right at La Belle-Alliance; they were getting ready for the oncoming storm.
His Grace dispatched colonel Freemantle in search of the Prussians, who were expected to join the left of our line, and to request Zieten, their chief, to send on a part of his force to strengthen some weak parts of the front. Zieten did not feel himself authorized to comply with the Duke’s request, but said that his whole force would soon be up.
His Grace sent Colonel Freemantle to look for the Prussians, who were expected to join the left side of our line, and to ask Zieten, their leader, to send some of his troops to reinforce the weaker sections of the front. Zieten didn’t feel authorized to agree to the Duke’s request but said that his entire force would be there soon.
Numerous applications reached the Duke for support and reinforcements, or to be relieved by the second line, as divisions, brigades and regiments had dwindled away to skeletons and handfuls of men. The only reply was, “They must hold their ground to the last man.” Sir Guy Campbell delivered that answer to the gallant remains of Pack’s brigade, and the Duke told sir Colin Halkett, that there must not be the least symptom of falling back, as everything depended on the steadiness of the front troops. Frequently, as the Duke passed the men, he heard murmurs, such as, “Are we to be massacred here? Let us go at them, let us give them Brumme-gum!” i. e. the bayonet; and he would calmly reply, “Wait a little longer, my lads; you shall have at them presently.”
Numerous requests reached the Duke for support and reinforcements, or to be relieved by the second line, as divisions, brigades, and regiments had dwindled down to just a few men. The only response was, “They must hold their ground to the last man.” Sir Guy Campbell delivered that message to the brave remnants of Pack’s brigade, and the Duke told Sir Colin Halkett that there must not be the slightest sign of retreat, as everything depended on the steadiness of the front troops. Often, as the Duke walked past the soldiers, he heard murmurs like, “Are we to be slaughtered here? Let us attack, let us use Brumme-gum!” i. e. the bayonet; and he would calmly respond, “Wait a little longer, my lads; you’ll have your chance soon.”
The ammunition was nearly exhausted, when, fortunately, an artillery cart galloped along, and dropped some casks into the squares: this raised their spirits and made them feel more satisfied.
The ammunition was almost run out when, luckily, an artillery cart raced by and dropped some barrels into the squares: this lifted their spirits and made them feel more content.
The Duke, finding he must depend entirely on his own resources to ward off the blow about to be struck by his antagonist,[108] made such dispositions as his means would allow. It was indeed high time to strain every nerve, to strengthen and defend the point where the fiercest storm of battle was about to burst, and repel the last and most desperate struggle, now ready to be made. Maitland’s and Halkett’s right was advanced: the Brunswick battalions on the right were to move into the space between Halkett’s British and Kruse’s Nassau brigades. Chassé’s Dutch-Belgian division was to cross the Nivelles road, and form, D’Aubremé on the right, and Ditmers on the left, in rear of Adam’s, Maitland’s and Halkett’s brigades. The remains of the allied cavalry, except Merle’s brigade, were in rear of the position on the right of the Genappe road, and most of our infantry were deployed into four-deep lines, and for shelter lay recumbent on the ground behind the crest of the ridge. About this time a French officer of carabineers[57] rode into the right of the 52d regiment as a deserter, and announced to major Blair[58] and colonel sir A. Fraser, that Napoleon was about to attack us at the head of his Imperial guard; this was made known to the Duke. Napoleon, it appeared, was marshalling the Imperial guard for the approaching attack: of this his Grace was well aware.
The Duke realized that he had to rely entirely on his own resources to fend off the blow his enemy was about to deliver,[108] so he made arrangements based on what he could manage. It was truly the right moment to push hard, strengthen, and defend the area where the fiercest battle was on the verge of erupting, to thwart the final and most desperate effort that was about to take place. Maitland’s and Halkett’s right flank moved forward; the Brunswick battalions on the right were to position themselves in the gap between Halkett’s British and Kruse’s Nassau brigades. Chassé’s Dutch-Belgian division was instructed to cross the Nivelles road, with D’Aubremé on the right and Ditmers on the left, positioned behind Adam’s, Maitland’s, and Halkett’s brigades. The remaining allied cavalry, except for Merle’s brigade, were behind the position on the right side of the Genappe road, while most of our infantry was arranged in four-deep lines, lying down for cover behind the crest of the ridge. Around this time, a French carabineer officer rode into the right side of the 52nd regiment as a deserter, announcing to Major Blair[58] and Colonel Sir A. Fraser that Napoleon was about to attack us with his Imperial Guard; this information was relayed to the Duke. It turned out that Napoleon was organizing his Imperial Guard for the impending assault, which his Grace was already aware of.
The skirmishers in advance of their columns about La Haye-Sainte, the knoll and sand-pit, and along the valley right and left, threw out a rattling fire for the purpose of harassing and weakening our line, in order to clear the way for the grand attack by the Imperial guard; this fire was vigorously replied to by our troops, who were partially covered from the enemy’s fire by the hedge-row and banks on this part of the front. Our gallant 27th, upon the bank at the junction of the roads, was still much exposed. Our 95th rifles and the 4th foot were extended along the Wavre road. The 40th, 79th, 28th, and 1st Royals were in line behind the rear hedge. The fire increased, and it appeared as if all would be borne[109] down before it. The banks on the road side, the garden wall, the knoll and sand-pit swarmed with skirmishers, who seemed determined to keep down our fire in front; those behind the artificial bank seemed more intent upon destroying the 27th, who at this time, it may literally be said, were lying dead in square, their loss after La Haye-Sainte had fallen was awful, without the satisfaction of having scarcely fired a shot; many of our troops in rear of the ridge were similarly situated. A British officer, who was an eyewitness of the gallant conduct of the 27th, says, “If ever the sovereign give them another motto, it should be, Muzzle to muzzle; for so they fought at Waterloo.”
The skirmishers in front of their columns near La Haye-Sainte, the knoll and sandpit, and throughout the valley on both sides, opened a heavy fire to harass and weaken our line, clearing the way for the main attack by the Imperial guard. Our troops responded fiercely, taking cover from the enemy’s shots behind the hedges and banks in this area. Our brave 27th, positioned on the bank at the road junction, was still quite exposed. Our 95th rifles and the 4th foot were lined up along the Wavre road. The 40th, 79th, 28th, and 1st Royals took their position behind the rear hedge. As the fire intensified, it seemed as though everything would be overwhelmed by it. The banks by the road, the garden wall, the knoll, and the sandpit were crawling with skirmishers, determined to suppress our fire in the front; those behind the artificial bank seemed more focused on destroying the 27th, who were at that moment, it could be said without exaggeration, lying dead in formation. Their losses after La Haye-Sainte were devastating, without even barely firing a shot; many of our troops behind the ridge found themselves in similar situations. A British officer, an eyewitness to the brave actions of the 27th, remarked, “If the sovereign ever gives them another motto, it should be, Muzzle to muzzle; for that’s how they fought at Waterloo.”
Efficient artillery upon this part of the line we had none; thus the enemy again brought up some guns near the corner of La Haye-Sainte garden hedge, and placed them so that their muzzles were on a level with our ridge, from whence they rapidly dealt out grape upon Kielmansegge’s two squares, completely smashing them, until they, like the rest, were reduced to a mere clump of men. The artillery and musketry fire was increasing. The skirmishers pressing on, and their drums beating, foretold the advance of columns to the charge. Upon this, the prince of Orange ordered two battalions of the Nassau brigade, under general Kruse, to advance, and gallantly placed himself at their head: the Prince was struck by a musket-ball in the left shoulder, and the command of this part of our line devolved on count Kielmansegge. The Nassau-men were giving way, when the five battalions of Brunswick infantry moved into the interval between Halkett and Kruse; but, before they were in position, they were received by such a stinging fire from the French skirmishers, and crashing fire of grape from their artillery, and became so enveloped in smoke, that they could not get into order until they were in close contact with the enemy. This vigorous attack caused the part of Alten’s division on Halkett’s left, with the Nassau-men and Brunswickers, to give way, and fall back under the crest of the ridge. Now came really the tug of war, the poise or balance of the battle.
We didn't have any effective artillery on this part of the line; so the enemy brought up some guns near the corner of the La Haye-Sainte garden hedge and positioned them so that their muzzles were level with our ridge. From there, they quickly unleashed grape shot on Kielmansegge’s two squares, completely dismantling them until they, like the others, were reduced to just a small group of men. The artillery and musket fire was growing more intense. The skirmishers pressed forward, and with their drums beating, it signaled the advance of columns for the charge. In response, Prince of Orange ordered two battalions of the Nassau brigade, led by General Kruse, to move forward and bravely took his place at their front. The Prince was hit by a musket ball in the left shoulder, and command of this section of our line fell to Count Kielmansegge. The Nassau troops started to falter when five battalions of Brunswick infantry moved into the gap between Halkett and Kruse; however, before they could position themselves, they faced a fierce barrage from the French skirmishers and the violent fire of grape from their artillery. The smoke was so thick that they couldn't get organized until they were in close combat with the enemy. This vigorous attack forced part of Alten’s division on Halkett’s left, along with the Nassau and Brunswick troops, to retreat back under the crest of the ridge. Now came the real struggle, the critical balance of the battle.
At this critical moment Wellington galloped to the spot, and addressing himself to the Brunswickers, succeeded, by the[110] electrifying influence of his voice and presence, in rallying the discomfited columns. Lieutenant-colonel sir Alexander Gordon was mortally wounded on this occasion. By the example and encouragement of the commanding officers, the other brigades were also rallied and formed. The Duke went off hastily to the right again.
At this crucial moment, Wellington rode over to the area and, speaking to the Brunswickers, managed to rally the shaken troops with the powerful impact of his voice and presence. Lieutenant-colonel Sir Alexander Gordon was fatally wounded during this event. The other brigades were also rallied and organized due to the example and encouragement of the commanding officers. The Duke quickly moved off to the right again.
The battle had been now raging for nearly eight hours, and not a square had been broken, nor had the enemy gained more than one advantage, viz. the capture of La Haye-Sainte, which was through one of those mischances in war which often mar the best planned arrangements. But those continued furious attacks had not been met and repulsed without a most severe loss to the troops who had stood the brunt of the battle, and had been so long exposed to a murderous cannonade.
The battle had been going on for nearly eight hours, and not a single square had been broken, nor had the enemy gained more than one advantage, which was the capture of La Haye-Sainte, a result of one of those unfortunate events in war that often disrupt even the best-laid plans. However, those relentless attacks had come at a heavy cost to the troops who had endured the worst of the battle and had been exposed for so long to a deadly barrage of cannon fire.

FOOTNOTES:
[54] It in not easy to give a satisfactory reason why the enemy’s infantry skirmishers were allowed to press so closely up to our position and inflict such severe losses upon our gunners and infantry, when our cavalry could have driven them off or destroyed them.
[54] It’s not easy to explain why the enemy’s infantry skirmishers were allowed to get so close to our position and cause such significant losses to our gunners and infantry when our cavalry could have pushed them back or taken them out.
[55] All those who were near his Grace, and had full opportunity of observing him during the most critical and trying moments, agree in asserting, that it was impossible to learn from his countenance, voice or gesture, whether the affair in hand were trifling or important, quite safe, or extremely dangerous.
[55] Everyone who was close to his Grace and had the chance to observe him during the most critical and challenging moments all agree that it was impossible to tell from his face, voice, or gestures whether the situation at hand was trivial or significant, completely safe or extremely risky.
[57] I met this French officer on the field in 1844: he was a captain in the 2d carabineers, or brass-clad cuirassiers; the reason he gave for not coming over to us till the eleventh hour, was, that he expected a number of his regiment to desert with him.
[57] I met this French officer in the field in 1844: he was a captain in the 2nd carabineers, or brass-clad cuirassiers. The reason he stated for not joining us until the last minute was that he expected many members of his regiment to desert with him.
CHAPTER VII.
Napoleon advances his Imperial guard; gives it up to Ney.—The Emperor addresses his men for the last time.—Blücher’s guns blazing away, the enemy replies.—Napoleon circulates a false report.—The French guards about to attack men who, like themselves, had never been beaten.—Tremendous roar of artillery.—Vandersmissen’s brigade of guns arrives.—The right or leading column of the Imperial guard, on ascending the tongue of ground, suffers dreadfully from our double-charged guns, which it appears to disregard.—Ney’s horse killed.—The attacking column crowns the ridge, well supported.—“Up, guards, make ready!”—The British guards, Halkett’s brigade, with Bolton’s and Vandersmissen’s batteries, open fire upon the head of the assailing column, which it returns.—Gallantry of sir Colin Halkett.—The enemy in confusion, charged by our guards and Halkett’s 30th and 73d regiments.—The first French column, after displaying the most heroic courage, gives way in disorder.—The second attacking column approaching, suffers from our batteries.—Our guards, ordered to retire, get into disorder, which soon sets to right again.—Halkett’s brigade in great confusion, but soon recovers.—D’Aubremé’s Netherlanders in the greatest disorder.—Our batteries, with the guards, open fire upon the head of the left attacking column, whilst the 52d and rifles assail its front and left flank; the French return the fire with vigour.—The crisis.—The enemy in confusion, charged in flank, gives way.—Pursued by Adam’s brigade.—Vivian’s hussars launched forward upon the enemy’s reserves; their disposition.—General disposition of the Prussian and French armies.
Napoleon moves his Imperial Guard, handing it over to Ney. The Emperor speaks to his men for the last time. Blücher's artillery starts firing, and the enemy responds. Napoleon spreads a false report. The French guards prepare to attack men who, like them, have never been defeated. A massive roar of artillery erupts. Vandersmissen's artillery brigade arrives. The right flank of the Imperial Guard suffers heavily from our double-charged guns, which they seem to ignore. Ney’s horse is killed. The attacking column reaches the ridge, well supported. “Up, guards, get ready!” The British guards, Halkett’s brigade, along with Bolton’s and Vandersmissen’s batteries, open fire on the attacking column, which responds with return fire. Sir Colin Halkett shows great bravery. The enemy is confused, and our guards charge alongside Halkett’s 30th and 73d regiments. The first French column, despite showing extraordinary courage, retreats in disarray. The second attacking column approaches, suffering from our artillery. Our guards, ordered to fall back, become disorganized but quickly regain their formation. Halkett’s brigade is initially in great confusion but soon stabilizes. D’Aubremé’s Netherlanders are in severe disarray. Our batteries, along with the guards, open fire on the left attacking column, while the 52d and rifles hit it from the front and the left flank; the French respond vigorously. The situation becomes critical. The enemy, under flank attack, retreats. Adam’s brigade pursues them. Vivian’s hussars charge the enemy’s reserves; their formation is adjusted. The overall deployment of the Prussian and French armies is in motion.
Vivian came to this part of the line about a quarter before eight P.M. The enemy’s skirmishers in crowds had again pressed on to our front, which, from its reduced state, was once more giving way. A battalion of the Brunswickers was retiring, having expended all its ammunition. The Nassau-men were falling back in mass upon the horses’ heads of the 10th hussars, and, as sir Hussey Vivian has since told me, had the 10th not been there, they would have retreated. Captain Shakspeare of the 10th was with sir Hussey, and they both did their utmost to encourage them. Vivian says that, in justice to many of their officers, he must state, that these endeavoured to stop the men; he saw one take a drummer by the collar, and make him beat the rally. The left of the[112] division now pressed on, led by Kielmansegge. Those on the right took it up, as well as the Brunswick and Nassau-men, their drums beating, Vivian, his aide-de-camp and many of his officers cheering them on, whilst the hussars followed in support; the French and their artillery falling back before them.
Vivian arrived at this part of the line around a quarter to eight PM The enemy’s skirmishers were once again pressing forward in crowds, and our line, weakened as it was, was giving way again. A battalion of the Brunswickers was retreating because they had run out of ammunition. The Nassau troops were falling back heavily toward the horses of the 10th hussars. As Sir Hussey Vivian later told me, if the 10th hussars hadn't been there, they would have completely retreated. Captain Shakspeare of the 10th was with Sir Hussey, and they both did everything they could to encourage the men. Vivian noted that, to be fair to many of their officers, he must mention that they tried to rally the troops; he saw one officer grab a drummer by the collar and make him sound the rally. The left side of the [112] division then pressed forward, led by Kielmansegge. The right side joined in, along with the Brunswick and Nassau troops, their drums beating. Vivian, his aide-de-camp, and many of his officers were cheering them on, while the hussars provided support, and the French and their artillery fell back before them.
It was during this desperate effort of the enemy that the two attacking columns of the Imperial guard[59], amongst whom the most unbounded enthusiasm reigned, proudly led the van, and advanced en échelons right in front from the valley, between La Belle-Alliance and the enclosures of Hougoumont. The first, or leading column, was led by Napoleon in person, until the front files came abreast of where the high-road is cut through the bank beyond the orchard of La Haye-Sainte, a prominent point about two hundred yards to their left of the Genappe road, which they left obliquely on their right; here the Emperor gave them in charge of Ney. When the guards passed before him, he, for the last time, addressed them a few words of encouragement, but, from the noise, the words could not be heard, and Napoleon, in a significant manner, pointed to our position, when the shouts of “Vive l’Empereur! Vive Napoléon! En avant!” rent the air; those war-cries excited a phrenzy of ardour as his devoted followers pressed on to death and destruction.
It was during this intense effort by the enemy that the two attacking columns of the Imperial guard[59], filled with immense enthusiasm, proudly took the lead and advanced en échelons right in front from the valley, between La Belle-Alliance and the enclosures of Hougoumont. The first, or leading column, was personally led by Napoleon until they reached the point where the main road cuts through the bank beyond the orchard of La Haye-Sainte, a notable spot about two hundred yards to their left of the Genappe road, which they left at an angle on their right; here, the Emperor handed them over to Ney. As the guards marched by him, he, for the last time, spoke a few words of encouragement, but due to the noise, they couldn’t be heard, and Napoleon, with a meaningful gesture, pointed to our position, prompting the shouts of “Vive l’Empereur! Vive Napoléon! En avant!” to fill the air; those battle cries ignited a frenzy of passion as his devoted followers charged onward to their doom.
At this moment Blücher’s artillery was blazing away upon the French right en potence, who returned the compliment, but not in full value. The firing was distinctly heard by Napoleon and his troops; and being apprehensive that it might damp their courage, he sent general Labédoyère through the line, with the false report[60], that it was Grouchy’s guns that had fallen upon the Prussian rear, and it only required a little firmness to complete the victory to which they were advancing.
At that moment, Blücher’s artillery was firing on the French right en potence, who responded, but not as strongly. Napoleon and his troops could clearly hear the firing; worried it might lower their morale, he sent General Labédoyère through the line with the false report[60], claiming that it was Grouchy’s guns targeting the Prussian rear, and all that was needed was a bit of determination to secure the victory they were approaching.
The sanguinary drama was now, with the long and trying day, fast drawing to a close. The Emperor’s guards, their country’s pride, they who had never turned their backs on foe or fled the battle field, were, for the first time, about to attack men who, like themselves, acknowledged no victor; the unconquered were to measure their prowess with men who had never been vanquished, the world waiting with anxious expectation the result of this memorable day. The Imperial guard, led by the undaunted Ney, “le Brave des Braves,” advanced towards a point occupied by the first brigade of British foot-guards, and the 5th or Halkett’s British brigade. The guards were lying down, for cover from the shower of round and grape-shot and shells thrown amongst them by the French batteries. The enemy’s advance was, as usual, preceded by skirmishers, and covered by a tremendous fire of artillery, although, at this time, considerably diminished, many of their guns having been rendered useless. The French guards were well supported on their right by D’Erlon’s infantry columns, especially by those of Donzelot’s division, who prolonged this attack to the Genappe road against the Brunswickers, Nassau troops, and the rest of Alten’s division. About this time, Vandersmissen’s Dutch-Belgian brigade of guns most opportunely came in between the intervals of Halkett’s brigade. Reille’s columns on the left pressed on towards Hougoumont, which again became the scene of a severe struggle; Bachelu’s division advanced on their right of its enclosures, and D’Erlon’s columns en échelons pushed forward on[114] their right of La Haye-Sainte. As the leading column of the Imperial guard began to ascend the tongue of ground leading to the spot where the Lion now stands, it suffered most severely from the destructive fire of our right batteries, of which, from being ranged en échelons, every efficient gun played into the exposed long flank of the Imperial column with double charges of round, canister, case, or grape-shot. By this murderous fire the French ranks were most awfully ravaged, and they appeared to wave like high standing corn blown by sudden gusts of wind, from the terrific effect of each discharge; while caps and muskets might, at times, be seen flying in the air. Ney had his horse killed under him, and gallantly led along on foot; at his side general Friant was wounded severely, and general Michel mortally. To men enthusiastic, who felt certain they were advancing to a glorious victory, this was no check, and the Imperial guard pursued its onward course with a firm step. The veterans of Jena, Wagram and Austerlitz had, by their invincible prowess, decided many a battle, and their progress could only be arrested by death or severe wounds.
The bloody drama was now, with the long and exhausting day, quickly coming to an end. The Emperor’s guards, the pride of their country, who had never turned their backs on an enemy or fled the battlefield, were, for the first time, about to confront men who, like themselves, recognized no victor; the undefeated were set to test their skills against men who had never been beaten, as the world watched anxiously for the outcome of this historic day. The Imperial guard, led by the fearless Ney, “le Brave des Braves,” moved toward a position held by the first brigade of British foot guards and the 5th or Halkett’s British brigade. The guards were lying down, sheltering from the shower of cannonballs, grapeshot, and shells fired at them by the French artillery. As usual, the enemy’s advance was preceded by skirmishers and covered by a heavy artillery fire, although, at this point, it was significantly reduced, many of their guns having been rendered useless. The French guards were well-supported on their right by D’Erlon’s infantry columns, especially by those of Donzelot’s division, who extended this attack to the Genappe road against the Brunswickers, Nassau troops, and the rest of Alten’s division. Around this time, Vandersmissen’s Dutch-Belgian brigade of guns fortuitously filled the gaps in Halkett’s brigade. Reille’s columns on the left pressed on towards Hougoumont, which once again became the site of a fierce struggle; Bachelu’s division advanced on their right of its enclosures, and D’Erlon’s columns en échelons moved forward on their right of La Haye-Sainte. As the leading column of the Imperial guard began to ascend the tongue of ground leading to the spot where the Lion now stands, it suffered heavily from the devastating fire of our right batteries, where, being lined up en échelons, every effective gun targeted the exposed long flank of the Imperial column with double charges of round, canister, case, or grapeshot. This deadly fire ravaged the French ranks, making them sway like tall corn blown by sudden gusts of wind with each powerful discharge; at times, caps and muskets could be seen flying through the air. Ney had his horse shot out from under him and gallantly continued on foot; at his side, General Friant was severely wounded, and General Michel mortally. For these enthusiastic men, who were certain they were marching toward a glorious victory, this was no setback, and the Imperial guard continued its advance with determination. The veterans of Jena, Wagram, and Austerlitz had decisively won many battles through their unmatched skill, and their progress could only be halted by death or serious injury.
When the head of the column neared the line of the allies, it escaped the terrific fire of our right batteries, while at the same moment their own batteries ceased firing; a crowd of skirmishers rushed on and opened a stinging fire upon our artillery-men, who soon drove them back upon the columns by a discharge of grape, canister and case-shot; double charges were poured into the head of the enemy’s columns from Bolton’s guns, (now commanded by Napier,) and Vandersmissen’s batteries: the front of the enemy appeared to stand still, from the men being mowed down as they laboured up the slopes, while their rear seemed pressing on. The Imperial guard at length succeeded in crowning the ridge, upon which the French saw nothing but the batteries; they descried through the smoke some cocked hats, but little imagined that one of them covered the head of the illustrious Duke, who was shortly to acquire a last and crowning laurel, and that the sun of Napoleon was to set with the one just retiring from their view on the field of Waterloo.
When the front of the column got close to the allies' line, it avoided the intense fire from our right batteries, and at the same time, their batteries stopped firing. A group of skirmishers rushed forward and unleashed a fierce attack on our artillerymen, who quickly pushed them back into the columns with a blast of grape, canister, and case-shot. Double charges were fired into the front of the enemy’s columns from Bolton’s guns, now under Napier’s command, and Vandersmissen’s batteries. The front of the enemy appeared to be stalled, as men were cut down while struggling up the slopes, while their rear seemed to be pushing forward. The Imperial Guard finally managed to reach the top of the ridge, where the French only saw the batteries. They noticed some cocked hats through the smoke but little realized that one of them belonged to the renowned Duke, who was soon to earn a final and glorious laurel, and that Napoleon's sun was about to set with the one just disappearing from their view on the field of Waterloo.
The enemy pressed on until within about fifty yards of Halkett’s brigade, and the British foot-guards, who were[115] lying down, quietly awaiting the band of veteran heroes. Wellington then gave the words, “Up, guards, make ready[61]!” and ordered general Maitland to attack. They rose in line four deep, and appeared to the French as if they had sprung out of the earth; whilst the French grenadiers, with their high bear’s-skin caps and red plumes, looked like giants bearing down upon them. Our guards and Halkett’s right, the 69th and 33d, the gallant Halkett waving the latter regiment’s colour in their front, advanced a few paces and threw in a tremendous volley, that was followed up by independent file-firing, rapidly and steadily delivered. A stream of musketry and grape-shot was maintained with such coolness and precision, that the whole front of the enemy’s column was shaken: it was impossible to be otherwise; from four to five hundred of them were killed or wounded. This most efficacious fire dreadfully shattered the Imperial ranks, and stemmed their farther progress, the dreadful carnage still continuing with unabated fury. The French officers, waving their swords, and with shouts and words of encouragement, attempted to deploy and extend their front. But for this it was too late, the continued cross-fire which assailed them drove the foremost of the enemy back on their mass. Many in the midst of the column fired over the heads of their comrades, and their confusion became greater every moment[62].
The enemy pushed forward until they were about fifty yards from Halkett’s brigade, while the British foot guards, lying down, quietly awaited the arrival of the seasoned heroes. Wellington then called out, “Get up, guards, get ready[61]!” and ordered General Maitland to attack. They rose in formation four deep, seemingly springing from the ground, while the French grenadiers, with their tall bear-skin caps and red plumes, looked like giants charging at them. Our guards and Halkett’s right, the 69th and 33rd, with the brave Halkett waving the latter regiment’s colors in front, advanced a few steps and unleashed a tremendous volley, followed by accurate and steady independent firing. A barrage of musket fire and grape-shot was maintained with such calmness and precision that it shook the entire front of the enemy’s column: it was inevitable; four to five hundred of them were killed or wounded. This powerful fire severely disrupted the Imperial ranks and halted their further advance, with the brutal slaughter continuing fiercely. The French officers, waving their swords and shouting words of encouragement, tried to spread out and extend their front. But it was too late; the ongoing cross-fire forced the frontline of the enemy back into their mass. Many within the column fired over the heads of their comrades, and their confusion grew larger with every moment[62].
Our adversary’s desperate situation being instantly perceived by the Duke, his Grace ordered the charge: lord Saltoun, who had joined from Hougoumont, called out, “Now’s the time, my boys!” Our guards and Halkett’s left advanced with a loud cheer to the charge, the latter against a column which, on nearing our position, inclined to its right from the rear of the leading column, and moved en échelons, steady as on parade, through the hollow on its right of the tongue of ground, where it was protected from the direct fire of our right batteries.
Our enemy's desperate situation was quickly noticed by the Duke, who ordered the charge. Lord Saltoun, who had joined from Hougoumont, shouted, "Now's the time, my boys!" Our guards and Halkett's left advanced with a loud cheer to charge, the latter against a column that, as it approached our position, tilted to its right from the rear of the leading column, moving en échelons, steady as if on parade, through the dip on its right of the piece of ground, where it was shielded from the direct fire of our right batteries.
They gallantly advanced with a noble and admirable bearing; officers in front, arms sloped, drums beating the pas de charge, and between them and on their flanks their brass guns loaded with grape. When within ninety yards of Halkett’s left, they halted, carried arms as if to salute, and round wheeled their guns, down went their port-fires, and crash came the grape, accompanied by a volley, into the 30th and 73d regiments, who instantly returned the fire and came to the charge. Before the sharp report had died away, Vandersmissen’s brigade of guns, double-charged with grape, went Bang! bang! bang! right through the Imperial column: this appeared to rend it asunder, and it began to give way and disperse[63].
They boldly moved forward with a proud and impressive presence; officers at the front, weapons lowered, drums playing the pas de charge, and behind and on the sides, their brass cannons loaded with grape shots. When they were within ninety yards of Halkett’s left, they stopped, brought their weapons to a salute, and turned their cannons around, extinguishing their port-fires, followed by a crash of grape shot and a volley into the 30th and 73rd regiments, who quickly fired back and charged. Before the sharp sound had even faded, Vandersmissen’s brigade of cannons, loaded with grape shots, went Bang! bang! bang! right through the Imperial column: this seemed to tear it apart, and it began to falter and scatter.[63]
Our guards were pursuing the discomfited enemy into the valley, when the left or second attacking column of the Imperial guard was observed closely pressing on, undismayed by the[117] defeat of their first column. To avoid being taken in flank, orders were given to the British guards to go about and resume their original position, but the word was misunderstood, and they fell into confusion; however notwithstanding the two battalions were mixed pell-mell together, getting the command on recrossing the ridge, “Halt, front, form!” they instantly fronted and formed four deep, and told off in companies of forties. Halkett’s left, which had charged, on getting clear of the smoke, saw the enemy broken and going off in disorder; loud and deep were the execrations bestowed upon them for not waiting to meet the retaliating vengeance, now ready to be inflicted for our slaughtered comrades. After the charge, the whole brigade got mixed together, and was for a few minutes in great confusion, occasioned by a terrific fire of musketry and grape-shot, the murderous effects of which so disordered Halkett’s right that they gave way, and thus clashed with their left who were retiring; this caused confusion which, fortunately however, speedily ceased, for a cry was heard, “Form square to resist cavalry[64]!” and a cheer burst forth from the 73d. Major Kelly, an officer of that regiment, but on the staff, having perceived the confusion and consequent danger, resolved to remain with his men, they having no officer of rank left to command them. During this most desperate assault, D’Aubremé’s Netherlanders, who formed three large squares in the immediate rear, also fell into the greatest disorder; Vandeleur galloped forward, and with some of his own officers, and those of the Dutch-Belgians, did all in his power to restore order and encourage the men to hold their position. Colonel Morice (69th regiment) was killed,[118] and sir Colin Halkett wounded, when the command of his brigade devolved on colonel Elphinstone, who, when it had reformed, posted the left of the brigade at the hedge-row, where the road curves forward, (near where the Lion now stands;) and advanced the right anew[65] to protect the left flank of our guards against an attack of Donzelot’s troops, who were again pushing on.
Our guards were chasing the beaten enemy into the valley when we noticed that the second attacking column of the Imperial guard was advancing closely, undeterred by the defeat of their first column. To avoid being attacked from the side, orders were given for the British guards to turn around and return to their original position, but the message was misunderstood, leading to chaos. Despite the two battalions getting jumbled together, when they crossed back over the ridge and heard the command, “Halt, face front, form!” they quickly turned and formed four ranks, organizing themselves into groups of forty. Halkett's left, which had charged, saw the enemy breaking and retreating in disarray as the smoke cleared; they were met with harsh criticism for not waiting to face the retaliation that was about to be unleashed for our fallen comrades. After the charge, the entire brigade was mixed up and confused for a few moments due to a devastating fire of musketry and grape shot, which disrupted Halkett's right and caused them to give way, colliding with their left who were withdrawing. This created confusion, but fortunately, it quickly subsided when someone shouted, “Form square to resist cavalry!” and the 73rd cheered. Major Kelly, an officer from that regiment but serving on the staff, recognized the confusion and danger and decided to stay with his men, who had no senior officer left to lead them. During this fierce assault, D’Aubremé’s Netherlanders, who had formed three large squares in the rear, also fell into significant disorder. Vandeleur rode forward and, along with some of his own officers and those of the Dutch-Belgians, did everything he could to restore order and encourage the men to hold their ground. Colonel Morice of the 69th regiment was killed, and Sir Colin Halkett was wounded, which meant command of his brigade fell to Colonel Elphinstone. Once reformed, he positioned the left of the brigade at the hedge-row where the road curves (near where the Lion now stands) and moved the right forward to protect the left flank of our guards from an attack by Donzelot’s troops, who were pressing on again.
The left of our guards was brought slightly forward, to be parallel with the left or second attacking column of the French guards[66], who, passing the eastern boundary of Hougoumont obliquely on their left, were saluted, en passant, by Hepburn’s skirmishers. Notwithstanding this, they pursued their onward course with the greatest sang-froid through the valley, towards the spot where their first column was so severely engaged; our artillery on the ridge, from the Nivelles road to the curve in our line, was in full play upon them; the fire of our guns fell with ruinous precision upon the dense mass, and made them suffer dreadfully: but the men who had often, in a doubtful field, wrested victory from the obstinate foe, advanced firmly, their front and flank, as usual, covered by a numerous body of daring skirmishers, the smoke of whose rattling fire concealed at times the advance of the column. The fire of our guns was so severe that some cuirassiers were sent to charge the batteries: this they did, and succeeded in driving the gunners away. They also drove in the skirmishers of Adam’s brigade: upon which, a squadron of the 23d light dragoons was sent down into the hollow near the orchard of Hougoumont. The cuirassiers advancing again, the 23d, under lieutenant Banner, charged them in flank, and drove them back upon their infantry columns, whose fire turned our dragoons about. They galloped back towards our lines, followed by some cuirassiers, most of whom, as well as their other cavalry, had, upon the advance of the Imperial guard, been drawn off and rallied on their own position[119] between La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont. Our officers on this part of the line were intently observing the movements of the enemy’s column; and our few fine fellows at the guns, disregarding the fire from the enemy, played incessantly with deadly aim into the close deep masses of infantry: changing, as the distance diminished, from round to grape and canister, and to double charges.
The left side of our guards was pushed slightly forward to line up with the left or second attacking column of the French guards[66], who, moving diagonally past the eastern edge of Hougoumont, were acknowledged, en passant, by Hepburn’s skirmishers. Despite this, they continued on with calm confidence through the valley toward the area where their first column was heavily engaged; our artillery on the ridge, stretching from the Nivelles road to the bend in our line, was actively targeting them; the fire from our guns hit with devastating accuracy on the dense formation, causing them significant suffering: but the soldiers, who had frequently seized victory from stubborn foes in uncertain battles, advanced resolutely, their front and flank shielded as usual by a large group of fearless skirmishers, whose rapid-fire smoke occasionally hid the progress of the column. The bombardment from our guns was so intense that some cuirassiers were sent to charge the batteries: they did so and managed to drive the gunners away. They also pushed back Adam’s brigade skirmishers: in response, a squadron of the 23rd light dragoons was deployed into the hollow near the Hougoumont orchard. As the cuirassiers advanced again, the 23rd, led by Lieutenant Banner, charged them from the side and forced them back towards their infantry columns, whose fire caused our dragoons to retreat. They galloped back toward our lines, pursued by some cuirassiers, most of whom, along with their other cavalry, had been withdrawn and regrouped at their own position[119] between La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont. Our officers in this section of the line were closely watching the movements of the enemy’s column, and our brave soldiers at the guns, ignoring the fire from the enemy, relentlessly targeted the dense formations of infantry with deadly precision: adjusting their shots from round to grape and canister, and doubling up the charges as the distance closed.
As the column neared the ridge, the French became impatient under this destructive cannonade; and their skirmishers rushed forward, prolonging the attack to Donzelot’s division on their right, which, in a line of battalion columns, with their guns between them and on their flanks, and preceded by a crowd of daring skirmishers, were again assaulting the remains of Alten’s division, as above related. Our gunners, under this close and severely-telling fire, could not long stand to their guns, but either lay down beneath them, or dropped behind the ridge; an expedient to which our artillery-men had frequent recourse during the day. Some brave fellows now and then would hastily load and fire, and again seek shelter. D’Aubremé’s and Vandeleur’s brigades sustained some casualties by this column’s fire.
As the column got closer to the ridge, the French grew impatient with the intense cannon fire. Their skirmishers charged ahead, extending the attack to Donzelot’s division on their right. This division, arranged in battalion columns with their guns positioned between and on their flanks, was led by a group of bold skirmishers, and they were once again attacking what was left of Alten’s division, as mentioned earlier. Under this intense and damaging fire, our gunners couldn't hold their positions for long; they either lay down beneath their guns or retreated behind the ridge, a tactic our artillerymen often used throughout the day. Occasionally, a few brave souls would quickly load and fire before seeking cover again. D’Aubremé’s and Vandeleur’s brigades suffered some losses from this column’s fire.
General Adam, and colonel Colborne of the 52d, (of the unmatched Peninsular school,) had been watching the enemy’s columns, and the latter, (a real fire-eater,) upon his own responsibility, brought forward the right shoulder of his regiment, placing it across the oft-mentioned bit of hedge-row, and nearly parallel to the left flank of the attacking column.
General Adam and Colonel Colborne of the 52nd, (from the renowned Peninsular school,) had been observing the enemy's columns, and the latter, (a true fire-eater,) on his own initiative, moved the right side of his regiment forward, positioning it across the frequently mentioned hedge-row, almost parallel to the left flank of the attacking column.
Thus was executed, with judgment, promptitude and spirit, worthy of the high character of the corps and its commander, a movement, which eventually enveloped the enemy’s column in an angle, at the apex of which was a battery, whose double-charged guns soon carried death and destruction through the mass, whilst a rapid and continued rolling fire of musketry assailed its front and flanks.
Thus was carried out, with decisiveness, speed, and energy, fitting for the high standard of the unit and its commander, a maneuver that ultimately surrounded the enemy's column in a corner, at the tip of which was a battery, whose double-loaded cannons quickly unleashed death and destruction upon the mass, while a swift and ongoing barrage of gunfire targeted its front and sides.
The Duke having seen the guards placed in their position, rode a little to the right, and observing the 52d in a favourable situation, sent to sir Henry Clinton to move forward the rest of Adam’s brigade to charge the Imperial guard, that, with drums beating and deafening shouts of Vive l’Empereur! now[120] crowned the summit of the position. The fire of Napier’s and Vandersmissen’s batteries, and of the British guards, opened on them, but still they gallantly pressed forward, as did also the columns of Donzelot, upon Alten’s division; and the rest of d’Erlon’s columns en échelons, on their right of La Haye-Sainte, moved forward towards Lambert’s, Kempt’s and Best’s brigades. The fate of the battle seemed to quiver on the beam, when the 52d in its complete four-deep line, previously screened from the enemy’s view by the crest of our ridge, moved down in the most compact order upon the left flank of the Imperial column. The column halted, formed front to its left, and opened, from its long flank, a most galling fire upon the 52d. The latter also halted, and poured a most deadly fire into their ranks: the finest infantry the world produced, thus confronted each other. At this moment (about eight o’clock,) the 2d battalion of the 95th rifles came up on the left, and fired into the head of the column[67]. The 71st and the 3d battalion of the 95th were also rapidly advancing. This terrific fire told with most awful effect on the flank of the mass, already torn by the close discharges of case and grape-shot from our guns. From whose rapid fire, together with the musketry, a dense cloud of thick smoke hung on the ridge, and completely enveloped the contending parties. A still more rapid roll of musketry marked the highest efforts of the conflict, when on a sudden it began to slacken. Sir John Colborne gave the word to charge, which our men answered by three hearty cheers and louder than the shouts of Vive l’Empereur[68]. The French column now seemed to reel to[121] and fro under the heavy fire, and in truth it was unable to advance and unwilling to retire. It was in a position too trying even for its experienced veterans, notwithstanding they were animated by the best spirit. But the most daring in its ranks, and there were many, made a determined resistance, and seemed to linger on the spot; one of these, no doubt, was Ney, who, upon the rout of the first column, joined the second and led that also[69].
The Duke, having seen the guards in position, rode slightly to the right. Noticing the 52nd in a good spot, he sent a message to Sir Henry Clinton to advance the rest of Adam’s brigade to charge the Imperial guard, which, with drums beating and deafening shouts of Vive l’Empereur!, now[120] topped the summit of the position. Napier’s and Vandersmissen’s batteries, along with the British guards, opened fire, but the Imperial forces bravely pressed on, as did the columns of Donzelot against Alten’s division; the remainder of d’Erlon’s columns en échelons, to the right of La Haye-Sainte, moved toward Lambert’s, Kempt’s, and Best’s brigades. The outcome of the battle seemed uncertain when the 52nd, lined up four deep and previously hidden from the enemy’s view by the crest of our ridge, advanced in the most organized manner on the left flank of the Imperial column. The column halted, turned to its left, and unleashed a fierce fire from its long side onto the 52nd. The 52nd also came to a stop and delivered a deadly volley into their ranks: the finest infantry in the world thus faced each other. At this moment (around eight o'clock), the 2nd battalion of the 95th rifles arrived on the left and fired into the front of the column[67]. The 71st and the 3rd battalion of the 95th were also quickly approaching. This fearsome fire had devastating effects on the flanks of the mass, already battered by the close discharges of canister and grape shot from our guns. The rapid firing, combined with the musketry, created a dense cloud of thick smoke that hung over the ridge and completely surrounded the fighting forces. A sharper roll of musketry signaled the peak of the conflict, when suddenly it began to lessen. Sir John Colborne gave the command to charge, and our troops responded with three hearty cheers, louder than the French shouts of Vive l’Empereur[68]. The French column now appeared to sway under the heavy fire, truly unable to advance yet reluctant to retreat. It was in a position too challenging even for its seasoned veterans, despite their high spirits. However, some of the boldest among them, and there were many, made a fierce stand and seemed hesitant to leave; one of these was undoubtedly Ney, who, upon the collapse of the first column, joined the second and led it as well[69].
The confusion and disorder which had been increasing, at last became uncontrollable. With the exception of the two rear battalions of the old guard, under general Cambronne, which alone retained the least semblance of order, the second attacking column of the Imperial guard shared the fate of the first. They fled, and in their flight carried with them most of Donzelot’s columns, which had prolonged the attack to the Genappe road against Alten’s division, as previously mentioned, and were now falling back into the valley, from whence they had emerged to make the attack. Whilst the 52d and the second battalion of the 95th were pressing forward in pursuit, over ground literally covered with dead and dying, a body of broken horsemen dashed through the smoke upon their front: they concentrated their whole fire upon the new comers, until they discovered them to be a part of the 23d light dragoons pursued by some cuirassiers; one of whom breaking through the 52d was killed in the rear by the sergeant-major; another was also cut down by an officer.
The confusion and chaos that had been building finally became unmanageable. Aside from the two rear battalions of the old guard, led by General Cambronne, which still showed some signs of order, the second attacking column of the Imperial guard met the same fate as the first. They fled, taking most of Donzelot’s columns with them, which had continued the attack towards the Genappe road against Alten’s division, as mentioned earlier, and were now retreating into the valley they had come from to launch their attack. While the 52nd and the second battalion of the 95th pushed forward in pursuit, over ground literally covered with dead and dying, a group of disordered horsemen burst through the smoke in front of them: they directed all their fire at the newcomers until they realized that they were part of the 23rd light dragoons being chased by some cuirassiers; one of whom, breaking through the 52nd, was shot from behind by the sergeant-major, and another was also taken down by an officer.
The front was scarcely cleared of the cavalry, when three of the enemy’s guns opened a fire of grape, at about four hundred yards in prolongation of its right flank: colonel Colborne galloped to the right of his regiment, and exclaimed “Those guns will destroy us!” when instantly the right section, under lieutenant Gawler, wheeled up and drove them off.[122] The rest of the regiment continued the pursuit of the broken columns.
The front had barely cleared the cavalry when three enemy guns started firing grape shot from about four hundred yards to the right flank. Colonel Colborne rode over to the right side of his regiment and shouted, “Those guns are going to take us out!” Just then, the right section, led by Lieutenant Gawler, turned and pushed them back.[122] The rest of the regiment kept chasing the retreating columns.
Colonel Hugh Halkett, on perceiving the forward movement of Adam’s brigade, moved upon its right rear with the Osnabruck militia. Vivian’s hussar brigade and the 2d German light dragoons were immediately advanced to attack the French reserves, drawn up between La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont[70].
Colonel Hugh Halkett, noticing the progress of Adam’s brigade, advanced on its right rear with the Osnabruck militia. Vivian’s hussar brigade and the 2nd German light dragoons were quickly sent forward to attack the French reserves positioned between La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont[70].
The feelings of our great antagonist on witnessing the total overthrow of his devoted guards, his last hope, and the death-blow to his political existence, may be imagined, but not described.
The emotions of our main opponent on seeing the complete defeat of his loyal guards, his final hope, and the fatal blow to his political life can be imagined, but not described.
At this time, (eight o’clock,) says captain Siborne, the general disposition of the Prussian forces, relative to that of Wellington’s army, was, that the advance-guard of Zieten’s (first) corps had joined our left; part of Pirch’s (second) corps, with his reserve cavalry, had joined Bulow, who was on the advance, his right to attack Lobau, and his left to make a third attack upon Plancenoit. The French opposed to them appeared determined to make a stand at all points.
At this time, (eight o’clock), Captain Siborne says that the overall layout of the Prussian forces, compared to Wellington’s army, was that the advance guard of Zieten’s (first) corps had connected with our left; part of Pirch’s (second) corps, along with his reserve cavalry, had joined Bulow, who was moving forward, with his right set to attack Lobau and his left set to make a third attack on Plancenoit. The French opposing them seemed determined to hold their ground at all points.

FOOTNOTES:
[59] This force was never employed but in cases of great emergency. Had it been brought forward earlier and before the Prussians arrived, deployed into line out of range of our musketry, and supported by cavalry before that arm was so much cut up, certainly Napoleon would have stood a better chance. No doubt the attack ought to have been made earlier, or not at all.
[59] This force was only used in major emergencies. If it had been deployed earlier, before the Prussians arrived, aligned out of our rifle's range, and backed by cavalry before that unit was heavily reduced, Napoleon would have had a better chance. It's clear that the attack should have happened sooner, or not at all.
The Duke says, “Had they forced our position, instead of taking advantage of it and pressing on they must have turned round to face the Prussians, who were at that time in great force pressing the enemy’s right and rear.”
The Duke says, “If they had attacked our position instead of taking advantage of it and pushing forward, they would have had to turn around to confront the Prussians, who were then in considerable strength attacking the enemy’s right and rear.”
Looking at the relative situations of Plancenoit, Mont-St.-Jean, and the French army, reckless as Napoleon had doubtless then become, it is still surprising he made the attack.
Looking at the situations of Plancenoit, Mont-St.-Jean, and the French army, it’s surprising that Napoleon, as reckless as he had definitely become, still decided to launch the attack.
[60] See the prince de la Moskowa’s letter to the duc d’Otrante, Appendix, No. V, p. 253.
[60] See the prince of Moscow’s letter to the duke of Otranto, Appendix, No. V, p. 253.
[61] “Up, guards, and at them!” or, “Up, guards, make ready!” what an idea of mutual confidence between the general and his men, does that simple order convey!
[61] “Get up, guards, and go after them!” or, “Get up, guards, get ready!” what an idea of mutual trust between the general and his men, does that simple order convey!
No haranguing, which, if it excites the soldiers, also expresses a doubt of their exertions; nothing of that kind was considered necessary, but a command, which, from its very simplicity, shows the entire conviction, in the mind of him who gave it, that it would be most effectually obeyed.
No long speeches, which, if they get the soldiers worked up, also show uncertainty about their efforts; nothing like that was seen as needed, just a command that, because of its simplicity, reflects the full confidence of the person issuing it that it would be followed effectively.
[62] A column or columns advancing to an attack, although steady as on parade, on nearing the line of a cool determined enemy, must be quickly shattered by the converging fire, which would drop their leading and flank files, the only men that can really use their muskets; confused by different words of command from various officers, often enveloped in smoke and crowded together, the pressure is such, that every movement augments disorder and confusion. The imposing advance of large masses has often intimidated an enemy, notwithstanding they are only really formidable in the imagination, until deployed into line, during which evolution, a good volley, resolutely followed up by the application of the cold steel, would overthrow the best troops that ever pulled a trigger.
[62] A column or columns moving in for an attack, even though they appear steady like they’re on parade, can be quickly shattered by the focused fire from a determined enemy. This fire would take down their leading and flank soldiers, the only ones who can effectively use their muskets. Confused by different commands from various officers, often surrounded by smoke and crowding together, the pressure is so intense that every movement increases the disorder and chaos. The impressive advance of large groups can often scare an enemy, even though they’re only truly intimidating in the imagination, until they are formed into a line. During this formation, a well-timed volley, followed up decisively with the cold steel, could defeat even the best troops that have ever fired a gun.
The Duke says, “Napoleon did not manœuvre at all; he just moved forward in the old style, in columns, and was driven off in the old style.” (Letter to Lord Beresford, July 2d, 1815, in the Appendix, No. II, p. 218.)
The Duke says, “Napoleon didn't strategize at all; he simply advanced in the traditional manner, in columns, and was pushed back in the same way.” (Letter to Lord Beresford, July 2nd, 1815, in the Appendix, No. II, p. 218.)
I will not go so far as to say that moving forward in any other formation would have gained them the battle, but I do think the old style of advancing in columns did not give them a chance.
I won't say that moving in any other formation would have guaranteed them the battle, but I do think that the traditional way of advancing in columns didn't give them a real chance.
[63] From the circumstance of the columns of the Imperial guard making their attack at the point of our line which ran curving forward, they must have become, on crowning the allied position, exposed to a cross-fire of all arms, which may be thus described:
[63] Given that the columns of the Imperial guard launched their attack on the part of our line that was curving forward, they must have found themselves, upon reaching the allied position, vulnerable to a cross-fire from all directions, which can be described as follows:
Halkett’s left and Vandersmissen’s batteries formed the left of the curve, whilst the immediate right of it consisted of Halkett’s right, our guards and Napier’s battery, whose right was brought rather forward; thus the fires were diagonal, that is, the two fires evidently crossed.
Halkett’s left and Vandersmissen’s batteries made up the left side of the curve, while the immediate right included Halkett’s right, our guards, and Napier’s battery, which was positioned a bit further forward; this created diagonal fire, meaning the two fire lines clearly crossed.
It is therefore not astonishing that the veterans of a hundred fights gave way under this, to use their own words, effroyable (dreadful) cross-fire upon both front and flank.
It’s not surprising that the veterans of a hundred battles fell under what they called, in their own words, effroyable (dreadful) cross-fire from both the front and the sides.
[64] Had the enemy’s cavalry really been at hand, the remaining few fine fellows under Halkett must have been annihilated. This confusion and giving way, together with that on the immediate left of the brigade, as well as the disorder on its immediate right, at about the same time, and at so critical a juncture, might have caused the most serious consequences; but, thanks to the zeal and energy of the superior officers, as well as to the coolness, alacrity and discipline of our troops, they soon reformed with much steadiness and regularity, and aided by Vandersmissen’s and Bolton’s iron hail from their double-charged guns, the withering fire of Adam’s light-bobs upon the enemy’s left flank, together with that of our guards upon their front, our struggle terminated most satisfactorily.
[64] If the enemy’s cavalry had really been nearby, the few brave soldiers left under Halkett would have been destroyed. This confusion and retreat, along with the chaos on the immediate left of the brigade and the disorder on its right, all at such a critical moment, could have led to serious consequences. However, due to the dedication and energy of the officers in charge, along with the composure, readiness, and discipline of our troops, they quickly reformed with notable steadiness and order. Supported by Vandersmissen’s and Bolton’s heavy fire from their double-charged guns, and the fierce attack from Adam’s light-bobs on the enemy’s left flank, together with our guards’ fire from the front, our effort ended very successfully.
[66] A portion of this force might have been advantageously employed against us with their cavalry. Husbanding them so long, was, I suspect, an error of no small magnitude.
[66] Some of this force could have been effectively used against us with their cavalry. Holding them back for so long, I think, was a pretty significant mistake.
[68] Some French writers state that this hitherto victorious column was seized with a panic. If so, it was not to be wondered at: a crowd of men, heaped helplessly together, exposed to an incessant cross-fire of musketry, round and grape-shot poured in like hail upon both front and flank, and our lines converging to enclose and bayonet them, was enough to occasion a panic. We may here observe, that the attack of the Imperial column is almost incredible, unaccompanied as it was and entirely unsupported by cavalry, with the flanks perpetually exposed, and never attempting to deploy into line, till fired into; halting to engage with musketry against troops in line. They sealed their own doom; for while utterly incapable of deploying or returning their enemy’s fire with any effect, they were attacked by our infantry and turned by our cavalry. I must leave to the talented military historians to prove that this attack displayed Napoleon’s former genius. The cause of the interval of some minutes between the two attacking columns, or why the attacks were not simultaneous, I am at a loss to explain; but it certainly was the cause of their being beaten in detail.
[68] Some French writers claim that this previously successful column was struck by panic. If that’s the case, it’s not surprising: a mass of men, helplessly piled together, was exposed to a constant crossfire of musket fire, with round and grape-shot raining down on both the front and sides, while our lines closed in to encircle and stab them; that would definitely trigger panic. It’s worth noting that the attack of the Imperial column is nearly unbelievable, as it was carried out without cavalry support, with the flanks always vulnerable, and never attempting to form a line until they were shot at; they stopped to engage in musket fire against troops in formation. They sealed their own fate; while completely unable to deploy or effectively return fire, they were attacked by our infantry and outmaneuvered by our cavalry. I’ll leave it to skilled military historians to demonstrate that this attack reflected Napoleon’s past brilliance. I’m unsure why there was a gap of a few minutes between the two attacking columns, or why the attacks didn’t happen at the same time, but it definitely contributed to their defeat in detail.
[69] It is to be regretted that this gallant but inconstant soldier did not meet death here. It would have been far preferable to the end he afterwards found under the walls of the Luxemburg.
[69] It's unfortunate that this brave but unreliable soldier didn't die here. That would have been much better than the fate he later faced under the walls of Luxemburg.
[70] The French reserves were, for the most part, drawn up in chequer, presenting an irregular front, from la Belle-Alliance to the nearest enclosures of Hougoumont.
[70] The French troops were mostly arranged in a checkerboard pattern, showing an uneven front, from la Belle-Alliance to the closest enclosures of Hougoumont.
CHAPTER VIII.
As the Imperial guard retired in the greatest disorder, its retread caused a panic throughout the French army.—The Prussians being relieved from the pressure of the enemy’s right en potence, their operations begin to take effect.—Wellington observing the state of things, determines to attack, and orders the advance of his whole line.—His Grace in front, hat high in air.—Vivian’s hussars get a message from the Duke: they form line, attack and drive off the enemy.—Colonel Murray’s dangerous leap.—Vandeleur’s brigade advanced.—Major Howard killed.—General Cambronne made prisoner.—Adam’s brigade attacks and drives off the rallied force of the Imperial guard.—Lord Uxbridge wounded; sir J. O. Vandeleur commands the cavalry.—Sir Colin Campbell begs the Duke not to remain under the heavy fire.—Adam’s brigade menaced by cuirassiers.—His Grace with but one attendant.—Adam’s brigade falls upon a broken column of the enemy.—Singular encounter and act of bravery.—Repugnance to the shedding of human blood unnecessarily.—Battery and prisoners captured.—Adam’s brigade in the line of fire of a Prussian battery.—The 71st capture a battery.—Prussian dispositions to attack Plancenoit and the French right.—Operations of the allies during this period.—Plancenoit the scene of a dreadful struggle.—Bravery of the young guard, who save their eagle.—Humane conduct of their general Pelet.—Napoleon in a square, much pressed.—Wellington and his advanced troops at Rossomme, where the pursuit is relinquished by us, and continued by the Prussians, who, busy in the work of death, press on and capture sixty guns.—On returning towards Waterloo, the Duke meets Blücher, who promises to keep the enemy moving.—His Grace is silent, sombre, and dejected for the loss of his friends.—Bivac.—Observations.
As the Imperial Guard retreated in chaos, it caused a panic throughout the French army. With the Prussians relieved from the pressure of the enemy’s right en potence, their operations started to show results. Wellington, noticing the situation, decided to attack and ordered his entire line to advance. His Grace was in front, hat held high. Vivian’s hussars received a message from the Duke: they formed a line, attacked, and pushed back the enemy. Colonel Murray made a dangerous leap. Vandeleur’s brigade advanced. Major Howard was killed. General Cambronne was captured. Adam’s brigade attacked and expelled the regrouped Imperial Guard. Lord Uxbridge was wounded; Sir J. O. Vandeleur took command of the cavalry. Sir Colin Campbell urged the Duke not to stay under heavy fire. Adam’s brigade came under threat from cuirassiers, with His Grace having only one attendant. Adam’s brigade charged at a broken enemy column. There was a unique encounter and an act of bravery. There was a reluctance to shed human blood unnecessarily. A battery and prisoners were captured. Adam’s brigade fell into the line of fire from a Prussian battery. The 71st captured a battery. The Prussians prepared to attack Plancenoit and the French right. The allies carried out operations during this time. Plancenoit became the scene of a fierce struggle. The young guard showed bravery, saving their eagle. Their general Pelet displayed humane conduct. Napoleon was in a square, heavily pressed. Wellington and his advancing troops were at Rossomme, where the pursuit was halted by us and continued by the Prussians, who, focused on the fight, advanced and captured sixty guns. On the way back to Waterloo, the Duke met Blücher, who promised to keep the enemy on the move. His Grace was silent, gloomy, and saddened by the loss of his friends. Bivouac. Observations.
The enemy’s troops engaged in the last attack retired in the greatest confusion, which caused an unsteadiness and panic throughout the remainder of the French army. By this, the Prussians were relieved from the determined pressure previously made on them by the French right en potence; and it soon became evident that they were gaining ground. Zieten’s (first) corps had just joined the left of our line by Ohain; Adam’s brigade was most vigorously pursuing the fugitives, and Vivian’s hussars were rapidly advancing on the enemy’s reserve: all these things combined, convinced the Duke that[124] the favourable moment for making a general attack, was arrived. Closing his telescope with an air of triumph, he ordered the advance of the whole line. This order was received by the eager remains of the army with loud and tremendous cheers.
The enemy's troops, after their last attack, retreated in total chaos, which caused instability and panic throughout the rest of the French army. As a result, the Prussians were able to break free from the intense pressure that the French right had previously applied en potence; it quickly became clear that they were gaining ground. Zieten’s (first) corps had just joined the left side of our line near Ohain; Adam’s brigade was aggressively chasing the fleeing soldiers, and Vivian’s hussars were quickly moving toward the enemy’s reserves. All of this led the Duke to believe that[124] the right moment for launching a full attack had arrived. Closing his telescope with a sense of victory, he commanded the entire line to advance. This order was met with loud and enthusiastic cheers from the remaining eager troops.
The Duke stood on the rise (immediately in front of the Lion,) with his hat raised in the air, as a signal to advance. The last parting rays of the beautiful setting sun at this moment (a quarter after eight,) shone most resplendently, as if to enliven the scene presented to our view on emerging from the smoke, which had long rendered every object invisible except the flashes of the enemy’s batteries. It was a spectacle never to be forgotten by those who witnessed it. Were I to live to the age of Methuselah, never shall I forget that evening. In front might be seen the retiring columns of the enemy, broken and mingled with crowds of fugitives of all arms, mounted and dismounted, mixed pell-mell together. In the right front was a dense smoke, curling upwards, from the smouldering ruins of Hougoumont. Far in the distance to the left front might also be dimly seen the dark columns of the Prussians, many of whom had arrived just in time to witness the overthrow of the French.
The Duke stood on the rise (right in front of the Lion), with his hat raised in the air as a signal to move forward. The last rays of the beautiful setting sun at that moment (a quarter after eight) shone brightly, as if to brighten the scene that appeared as we emerged from the smoke, which had kept everything hidden except for the flashes from the enemy’s cannons. It was a sight that would be unforgettable for everyone who saw it. Even if I live to be as old as Methuselah, I will never forget that evening. In front, you could see the retreating columns of the enemy, broken and mixed with crowds of fleeing soldiers from all branches, both mounted and on foot, jumbled together. To the right front, a thick cloud of smoke curled up from the smoldering ruins of Hougoumont. Far in the distance to the left front, the dark columns of the Prussians were faintly visible, many of whom had arrived just in time to see the French defeat.
During this time Vivian’s hussars had moved to the right, cleared the front and advanced on the right of Maitland’s guards, who with Vandeleur’s brigade cheered them on. On crossing the ridge the smoke was thick, but in the valley it became clear; and several columns of the enemy’s infantry and cavalry, with guns on their flanks and between them, were visible in front. The Duke sent a message to Vivian by colonel Campbell, not to attack till the infantry arrived, unless he thought he could break the French squares. At this[125] moment several men and horses of the 10th were killed by grape from the enemy’s guns. Vivian observed to sir Colin Campbell that, as our infantry advancing might not be in good order, it would be dangerous to allow the French cavalry to fall upon them, and that it would be better for him to attack at once and drive the cavalry off[71], leaving the enemy’s squares to be attacked by our infantry. To this sir Colin agreed, and returned to the Duke. Vivian now formed the 10th and 18th hussars into one line, and the 1st German hussars in second line. While forming, a broken body of the 23d light dragoons, after being fired into by the 52d, galloped along his front; his right was attacked by cuirassiers, and he lost many men, but he beat off the enemy. Whilst the French were firing grape at the hussars, our own guns were also plying them with shot and spherical case, our gunners taking them for foes. Vivian sent an officer to correct the error.
During this time, Vivian’s hussars moved to the right, cleared the front, and advanced next to Maitland’s guards, who were being cheered on by Vandeleur’s brigade. When they crossed the ridge, the smoke was thick, but it cleared up in the valley; ahead, several columns of the enemy’s infantry and cavalry, with guns on their flanks and in between, were visible. The Duke sent a message to Vivian through Colonel Campbell, instructing him not to attack until the infantry arrived, unless he believed he could break the French squares. At that moment, several men and horses from the 10th were killed by grape shot from the enemy’s guns. Vivian told Sir Colin Campbell that since our infantry might not be advancing in good order, it would be risky to let the French cavalry attack them, and that it would be better for him to attack immediately and drive off the cavalry, leaving the enemy’s squares to be handled by our infantry. Sir Colin agreed and went back to the Duke. Vivian then lined up the 10th and 18th hussars into one line, with the 1st German hussars in a second line. While forming up, a group of the 23rd light dragoons, after being fired upon by the 52nd, galloped past his front; his right was attacked by cuirassiers, and he lost many men, but he managed to repel the enemy. As the French were firing grape at the hussars, our own guns were also targeting them with shot and spherical case, mistakenly taking them for foes. Vivian sent an officer to correct the mistake.
The 10th hussars, on getting into line, charged and defeated the cavalry in their front. The 2d Germans charged upon the right of the 10th. Vivian now rode to the 18th, who were near the two squares of the old guard which had been left in reserve; they had cavalry and guns on each flank and between them.
The 10th Hussars, once they formed up, charged and defeated the cavalry in front of them. The 2nd Germans charged to the right of the 10th. Vivian then rode over to the 18th, who were close to the two squares of the old guard that had been held in reserve; they had cavalry and cannons on each side and in between them.
The 18th was in line, and as steady as if exercising on Hounslow heath. On reaching its front, Vivian said, “Eighteenth, you will follow me;” on which the sergeant-major (Jeffs,) afterwards adjutant of the 7th hussars, and many of the men, coarsely but fiercely exclaimed with an oath, “Ay, general, anywhere you choose to lead us.” The charge was ordered, and in an instant an attack was made on the cavalry[126] and guns. Colonel Murray, commanding the 18th, in making this charge, leaped his horse over the traces between the wheelers and leaders of a French gun which was dashing across his front in order to escape. The hussars were upon the artillery, slaughtering the drivers and gunners and securing the guns: these destructive engines being silenced, and the sting taken out of their cavalry, our infantry had full scope to act.
The 18th was lined up and as steady as if they were drilling on Hounslow Heath. When they reached the front, Vivian said, “Eighteenth, you will follow me;” to which the sergeant-major (Jeffs), later the adjutant of the 7th hussars, and many of the men exclaimed fiercely and with a curse, “Yeah, general, anywhere you want to lead us.” The charge was ordered, and in an instant, they attacked the cavalry[126] and cannons. Colonel Murray, who was leading the 18th, leaped his horse over the traces between the wheel horses and leaders of a French cannon that was trying to escape in front of him. The hussars charged the artillery, killing the drivers and gunners and capturing the cannons: with these deadly weapons silenced and their cavalry neutralized, our infantry had full freedom to act.
In returning from this charge, Vivian found major Howard, with a small body of the 10th, near a French square, from whose fire he was rapidly losing his men. At this moment a fine and gallant soldier, lieutenant Gunning, fell. Vivian observed to Howard, “We have one of two things to do, either to retire a little out of the fire, or to attack;” and seeing some red-coated infantry approaching, who threw out a scattering fire upon the enemy’s square, almost as destructive to friends as to foes, Vivian ordered the charge and accompanied it. The men galloped up to the bayonets of the Imperial guard, and a fierce and bloody conflict ensued. Major Howard was shot by a musket-ball, and fell upon the enemy’s bayonets;
While returning from this charge, Vivian encountered Major Howard, along with a small group from the 10th, near a French square, where they were quickly losing men due to enemy fire. At that moment, a brave soldier, Lieutenant Gunning, was killed. Vivian said to Howard, “We have two options: either pull back a bit or go on the offensive,” and noticing some infantry in red coats moving in, who were firing on the enemy’s square—causing as much harm to their own side as to the enemy—Vivian gave the order to charge and joined in. The troops charged straight toward the bayonets of the Imperial guard, resulting in a fierce and bloody battle. Major Howard was shot by a musket ball and fell onto the enemy’s bayonets;
The red-coated infantry were colonel Halkett’s Osnabruckers, who shortly before had captured general Cambronne of the Imperial guard[73], and a battery. Adam’s brigade had[127] followed the broken columns of the French guards and Donzelot’s into the valley in advance of the orchard of La Haye-Sainte; but now there was something of more importance on the right of the Genappe road that required their attention; this was three squares of the enemy flanked on their right by cuirassiers: they were the remains of the first attacking column of the Imperial guard, who had been rallied by Napoleon and posted here to cover the retreat. The Duke galloped into the valley to Adam’s brigade, and ordered Sir John Colborne to attack the rallied force of the Imperial guard, saying, “They won’t stand. Go on, Colborne, go on.”
The red-coated infantry were Colonel Halkett’s Osnabruckers, who had recently captured General Cambronne of the Imperial Guard[73] and a battery. Adam’s brigade had[127] followed the broken columns of the French guards and Donzelot’s into the valley ahead of the orchard at La Haye-Sainte; but now there was something more pressing on the right side of the Genappe road that needed their attention. This was three squares of the enemy flanked on the right by cuirassiers: they were what's left of the first attacking column of the Imperial Guard, who had been rallied by Napoleon and positioned here to cover the retreat. The Duke rode into the valley to Adam’s brigade and ordered Sir John Colborne to attack the rallied force of the Imperial Guard, saying, “They won’t stand. Go on, Colborne, go on.”
Lord Uxbridge, after having displayed the most brilliant acts of heroism during this sanguinary and arduous day, was about to join Vivian’s hussars, when a grape-shot wounded his right leg, which rendered amputation necessary: the command of the allied cavalry consequently devolved on general Vandeleur, and that of his brigade on colonel Sleigh, (11th light dragoons).
Lord Uxbridge, after showcasing incredible heroism throughout this bloody and challenging day, was about to join Vivian’s hussars when a grape shot injured his right leg, making amputation necessary. As a result, the command of the allied cavalry passed to General Vandeleur, and Colonel Sleigh (11th Light Dragoons) took over his brigade.
Adam’s brigade pressed gallantly up the slope towards the three squares and the cuirassiers; the former opened a heavy fire from both front and flanks. The Duke was still in rear of the 52d. Sir Colin Campbell, finding the shot fly thick about the Duke, said, “Your Grace, this is no place for you; I wish you would move a little;” to which the Duke replied “So I will, when those fellows are driven off.”
Adam’s brigade charged bravely up the slope towards the three squares and the cuirassiers; the squares opened heavy fire from both the front and the sides. The Duke was still behind the 52nd. Sir Colin Campbell, noticing the bullets flying around the Duke, said, “Your Grace, this isn’t a safe place for you; I wish you would move a bit.” The Duke responded, “I will move when those guys are pushed back.”
As our line approached, the French squares went about by command; the Duke then galloped forward on the right of Adam’s brigade, which was now about to cross the Genappe road. The cuirassiers accompanying the squares came down the road in a menacing attitude, as if to charge; but as no time was to be lost, the brigade lowered their bayonets, and[128] in their four-deep line pressed on; but the cuirassiers declined the combat.
As our line got closer, the French formations moved as ordered; the Duke then rode forward to the right of Adam’s brigade, which was getting ready to cross the Genappe road. The cuirassiers with the formations approached down the road, looking threatening, as if they were ready to charge. However, with no time to waste, the brigade lowered their bayonets and[128] in their four-deep line pushed ahead; but the cuirassiers chose not to engage.
An incident occurred just at this time, relative to the Duke, which deserves to be noticed, as showing the great watchfulness which he at all times exercised.
An incident happened around this time involving the Duke that is worth mentioning, as it highlights the constant vigilance he maintained.
Adam, who was now in the valley between the two ridges of the French position, and on the allied left of the Genappe road near La Belle-Alliance, not being able to see at any distance to his right, nor aware of Vivian’s advance, was apprehensive that an attack might possibly be made upon his right flank, which by his movement had become exposed: he therefore desired his brigade-major to proceed, and ascertain whether there were any danger. In performing this duty, the major fell in with the Duke, who was riding at a smart pace, followed by only one individual, whom major Blair addressed but he was immediately interrupted by the remark, “Monsieur, je ne parle pas un seul mot d’anglais.” (“Sir, I cannot speak a word of English.”) The major then stated to him in French the object he was pursuing; and was answered, “Le Duc lui-même a été voir, il n’y a rien à craindre.” (“The Duke has, himself, been to see, there is nothing to fear.”) Upon this the major hastened back with the satisfactory communication.
Adam, who was now in the valley between the two ridges of the French position, and on the allied left of the Genappe road near La Belle-Alliance, couldn’t see far to his right and wasn’t aware of Vivian’s advance. He was worried that an attack might be launched on his right flank, which had become vulnerable due to his movements. He therefore asked his brigade-major to go check for any potential danger. While carrying out this task, the major ran into the Duke, who was riding briskly, followed by only one other person. Major Blair addressed this individual but was immediately interrupted by the comment, “Monsieur, je ne parle pas un seul mot d’anglais.” (“Sir, I cannot speak a word of English.”) The major then explained in French the purpose of his inquiry and was told, “Le Duc lui-même a été voir, il n’y a rien à craindre.” (“The Duke has, himself, been to see, there is nothing to fear.”) With this, the major quickly returned with the reassuring message.
About a hundred yards on the allied left of La Belle-Alliance, the road running towards Plancenoit becomes a complete hollow-way, out of which a broken column of French infantry was in the act of debouching with some guns, and making a hasty retreat, when the 52d regiment in its advance came right upon them. The infantry tried to escape, and at the same time to defend themselves as best they could. The artillery turned to their left and attempted to get up the bank, but their horses were immediately shot down by the 52d. A young officer of the battery surrendered; but the commander, a veteran who wore upon his breast the decoration of the Legion of honour, stood, sword in hand, in the midst of his guns, and in an attitude of bold defiance. A soldier started from the 52d ranks and made a thrust at him, which the officer parried; a scuffle ensued, the man closed with him, threw him on the ground, and keeping him down with his foot, reversed[129] his musket to bayonet him. The repugnance to the shedding of human blood unnecessarily[74], (a feeling which we may proudly claim as belonging to British soldiers,) burst forth in a groan of displeasure from his comrades. It came too late; the fatal thrust had passed, and the life of the deserving member of the honoured Legion was extinct. The battery and many prisoners were captured. The brigade, pressing on in pursuit of the squares, got upon the highest point of ground of the French position, and in the line of fire from the Prussian batteries[75]: the Duke sent to Bulow to stop the fire. The 71st, on the right, captured a battery, and one of the guns, being loaded, was turned round and fired into the retreating foe by captain Campbell of the 71st, aide-de-camp to general Adam. It is supposed that this was the last French gun, fired on that memorable day. Soon after, the squares, followed by Adam, halted near the farm of Rossomme, threw away their knapsacks and accoutrements, the better to expedite their flight, and being thus lightened, they disappeared in the twilight.
About a hundred yards to the left of La Belle-Alliance, the road leading to Plancenoit becomes a complete hollow-way, from which a broken unit of French infantry was just emerging along with some artillery, making a quick retreat when the 52nd regiment came upon them. The infantry tried to escape while defending themselves as best as they could. The artillery shifted to their left and tried to climb the bank, but their horses were swiftly shot down by the 52nd. A young officer of the battery surrendered; however, the commander, a veteran adorned with the Legion of Honor, stood defiantly with his sword in hand amid his guns. A soldier from the 52nd advanced and lunged at him, which the officer blocked. A struggle ensued, the soldier closed in, knocked him to the ground, and, keeping him down with his foot, reversed his musket to bayonet him. The reluctance to shed unnecessary human blood—a sentiment we can proudly attribute to British soldiers—burst forth in a groan of disapproval from his comrades. It was too late; the deadly thrust had landed, and the life of the deserving member of the esteemed Legion was extinguished. The battery and several prisoners were taken. The brigade, pushing on after the squares, reached the highest point of the French position and came under fire from the Prussian batteries: the Duke instructed Bulow to cease firing. The 71st, on the right, captured a battery, and one of the loaded guns was turned around and fired into the retreating enemy by Captain Campbell of the 71st, aide-de-camp to General Adam. It’s believed that this was the last French gun fired on that historic day. Shortly after, the squares, with Adam following, stopped near the farm of Rossomme, discarded their knapsacks and gear to speed up their escape, and, now lighter, vanished into the twilight.
About the time that Howard was killed, Vandeleur’s brigade was spanking along under the east hedge of Hougoumont; and overtaking some of the flying enemy between the Hougoumont enclosures and Rossomme, they made some charges and captured a great number of the enemy.
About the time Howard was killed, Vandeleur’s brigade was moving quickly along the east edge of Hougoumont. While they caught up with some of the retreating enemy between the Hougoumont enclosures and Rossomme, they launched a few charges and captured a significant number of foes.
As soon as a part of Zieten’s corps had joined our left, Blücher ordered the battery to open fire, the infantry to descend into the valley of Smohain, and in conjunction with the troops of Nassau to attack the French, who had been reinforced in order to prevent a junction between Bulow’s corps and the allied left.
As soon as a section of Zieten’s corps linked up with our left, Blücher ordered the artillery to start firing, the infantry to move down into the Smohain valley, and together with the Nassau troops, to launch an attack on the French, who had received reinforcements to stop Bulow’s corps from connecting with the allied left.
Zieten’s advance infantry pushed down into the valley,[130] where some shots were exchanged by mistake between them and the Nassau troops: the mistake was soon rectified, and both bodies united advanced, and dislodged the French from the houses in the valley of Smohain, and the farms of La Haye and Papelotte. It was about eight o’clock, when Zieten’s advance cavalry drew up on our left, and an infantry brigade and the reserve cavalry of general Pirch’s (second) corps joined Bulow, and in conjunction made the following dispositions for the third attack upon Plancenoit:
Zieten’s advance infantry moved down into the valley,[130] where there was a mix-up and some shots were exchanged with the Nassau troops. The misunderstanding was quickly resolved, and both forces came together to push the French out of the houses in the Smohain valley and the farms of La Haye and Papelotte. Around eight o’clock, Zieten’s advance cavalry lined up on our left, and an infantry brigade along with the reserve cavalry from General Pirch’s (second) corps joined Bulow. Together, they prepared for the third attack on Plancenoit:
General Ryssel’s and colonel Hiller’s infantry brigades of the 4th corps under general count Bulow, and general Tippelskircher’s brigade of general Pirch’s (second) corps, formed in columns of battalions; on the left was a regiment of prince William’s reserve, and two battalions of infantry with their skirmishers in front; and three cavalry regiments, part of prince William’s, were in rear of the above brigades.
General Ryssel's and Colonel Hiller's infantry brigades from the 4th corps under General Count Bulow, along with General Tippelskircher's brigade from General Pirch's (second) corps, were arranged in battalion columns. On the left, there was a regiment from Prince William's reserve, along with two battalions of infantry and their skirmishers positioned in front. Three cavalry regiments, also part of Prince William's forces, were positioned behind these brigades.
In rear of this cavalry was general Krafft’s infantry brigade of the 2d corps in reserve; and on the right of the infantry brigades were three lines of cavalry, under general Jurgass; and upon their right, and advancing simultaneously with the attack upon Plancenoit, were Hack’s and Losthin’s infantry brigades of the 4th corps; in their rear were three battalions, part of Hack’s brigade. On the right of those brigades was a small force of cavalry, part of prince William’s, and upon their right were four battalion columns, part of general Steinmetz’s brigade of general Zieten’s (first) corps. Upon the ridge on the allied left, was part of general Röder’s cavalry that had just reached the field, and whose battery opened fire in place of one belonging to the allies that had expended all its ammunition. A few battalions were detached to the left of Plancenoit, to secure the flank, and, if possible, to turn the enemy’s right. The whole Prussian force was preceded by skirmishers, and their batteries were most advantageously placed upon the heights.
Behind the cavalry was General Krafft's infantry brigade from the 2nd Corps in reserve. To the right of the infantry brigades were three lines of cavalry, led by General Jurgass. Advancing at the same time as the attack on Plancenoit were Hack's and Losthin's infantry brigades from the 4th Corps, with three battalions from Hack's brigade behind them. To the right of these brigades was a small group of cavalry from Prince William's forces, and to their right were four battalion columns from General Steinmetz's brigade of General Zieten's (first) corps. On the ridge at the allied left was part of General Röder's cavalry, which had just reached the battlefield, and whose battery opened fire to replace an allied battery that had run out of ammunition. A few battalions were sent to the left of Plancenoit to protect the flank and, if possible, to outmaneuver the enemy's right. The entire Prussian force was supported by skirmishers, and their batteries were very well positioned on the heights.
A squadron of Prussian cavalry beat back a company of the Imperial guard from the farm of Chantilly, above Plancenoit. The latter retired upon the wood at the farm of Caillou, closely pursued by the hostile cavalry, which was beaten off by the Imperial baggage guard. The Prussian dragoons[131] soon returned in such force, that the Emperor’s suite, with bag and baggage, made a hasty flight towards Genappe.
A group of Prussian cavalry pushed back a company of the Imperial guard from the farm at Chantilly, near Plancenoit. The Imperial guard retreated to the woods at the farm of Caillou, closely chased by the enemy cavalry, which was driven off by the Imperial baggage guard. The Prussian dragoons[131] quickly came back in such strength that the Emperor’s team, along with all their belongings, made a quick escape towards Genappe.
Whilst Blücher’s army stood as stated, Wellington had defeated both the attacking columns of the Imperial guard; and Adam’s brigade was driving them and Donzelot’s division, that had broken and mixed with them, across the field, toward the Genappe high-road. Vivian’s brigade and the 2d German light dragoons were setting forward at a long trot towards the French reserves, drawn up between La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont.
While Blücher's army remained in position, Wellington had defeated both attacking columns of the Imperial guard; Adam's brigade was pushing them and Donzelot's division, which had broken and mixed in with them, across the field toward the Genappe road. Vivian's brigade and the 2nd German light dragoons were moving forward at a fast trot toward the French reserves, positioned between La Belle-Alliance and Hougoumont.
The whole allied line was now advancing, flanked on the left by Prussian cavalry. The enemy showed little resistance to any part of it. As Hepburn issued from the orchard of Hougoumont into the open fields, the enemy went off, scarcely firing a single shot. Those in the wood made a little resistance, until they saw that all their army was in full flight. The cavalry on the French left went off in order, skirmishers out covering their retreat. Bachelu’s and Foy’s divisions moved off, on witnessing the defeat of the second column of the Imperial guard: on seeing this, the troops holding La Haye-Sainte abandoned it. Alix’s, occupying the sand-pit and knoll, gave way on the advance of Lambert; and Marcognet yielded and broke before the advance of Pack and Kempt. Durutte’s division broke before Zieten’s and the duke of Saxe-Weimar’s advance. De Lobau, on seeing the troops on his left giving way, together with the flight of the Imperial guard, followed by British troops whom he perceived in his rear, as well as the now vigorous attack of Bulow, and the probability of his being cut off from all retreat with his whole corps, rushed into the stream of fugitives, that had set in towards Rossomme and Genappe.
The entire allied line was moving forward, with Prussian cavalry on the left. The enemy barely resisted. As Hepburn came out of the orchard at Hougoumont into the open fields, the enemy retreated without firing a shot. Those in the woods put up some resistance until they noticed their whole army was in full flight. The cavalry on the French left withdrew in an orderly manner, with skirmishers covering their retreat. Bachelu’s and Foy’s divisions pulled back when they saw the second column of the Imperial Guard defeated; this prompted the troops holding La Haye-Sainte to abandon it. Alix’s troops, stationed at the sand-pit and knoll, fell back as Lambert advanced; and Marcognet retreated before Pack and Kempt's advance. Durutte’s division broke under the pressure from Zieten’s and the Duke of Saxe-Weimar’s forces. Seeing the units on his left giving way, along with the retreat of the Imperial Guard and the British troops behind him, as well as Bulow’s renewed attack and the likelihood of being cut off from retreat with his entire corps, De Lobau joined the stream of fleeing soldiers heading toward Rossomme and Genappe.
During this time Plancenoit had been the scene of a most dreadful struggle: the French in the churchyard held out, and the Prussians, finding it of no avail to continue the attack in front, turned the village on both flanks, driving the Imperial guard before them; the latter, finding that they should be cut off from all retreat, fell into disorder, and mixed with the general mass of fugitives, who were flying in all directions towards Rossomme and La Maison-du-Roi, followed[132] by the Prussians, who made a dash at the eagle of the Imperial guard. General Pelet called out, “A moi, chasseurs! sauvons l’aigle, ou mourons autour d’elle!” (“Rally round me, chasseurs! let us save the eagle, or die protecting it!”) Upon this they formed square, and saved the eagle and the honour of the regiment[76].
During this time, Plancenoit was the site of a horrific battle: the French held their ground in the churchyard, and the Prussians, realizing that continuing the frontal attack was pointless, maneuvered around the village's sides, driving the Imperial guard ahead of them. The latter, discovering that they would be cut off from retreat, broke into chaos and mingled with the mass of fleeing soldiers, who were scattering in all directions towards Rossomme and La Maison-du-Roi, pursued by the Prussians, who rushed at the eagle of the Imperial guard. General Pelet shouted, “A moi, chasseurs! sauvons l’aigle, ou mourons autour d’elle!” (“Rally around me, chasseurs! Let's save the eagle, or die defending it!”) At that moment, they formed a square and saved the eagle and the honor of the regiment[76].
About nine o’clock, Napoleon threw himself, with a few of his staff, into a square of the 2d chasseurs of the old guard, that had been under Cambronne; but upon the approach of our cavalry he galloped away. Wellington, with our advance brigades, reached the farm of Rossomme, between which and La Belle-Alliance some Prussian cavalry and our 18th exchanged blows, and some lives were lost. The 11th light dragoons and 1st German hussars were also nearly coming in contact with each other, owing to the dimness of the twilight.
About nine o’clock, Napoleon joined a group of his staff in a square of the 2nd Chasseurs of the Old Guard, which had been under Cambronne. However, when our cavalry approached, he took off on horseback. Wellington, along with our advance brigades, reached the farm of Rossomme, where some Prussian cavalry and our 18th exchanged fire, resulting in some casualties. The 11th Light Dragoons and 1st German Hussars were also close to clashing with one another due to the fading light of twilight.
An arrangement had been previously made by Wellington and Blücher, that the allied army should halt here, and that the Prussians should pursue and harass the routed enemy. The Duke was now, with all his advance, a little beyond Rossomme, upon a particular knoll with a gap where the Charleroi road cuts through it, which can be distinctly seen from most parts of the right of the allied position.
An agreement had already been made by Wellington and Blücher that the allied army would stop here, while the Prussians would chase after and bother the defeated enemy. The Duke was now, with all his forces, just beyond Rossomme, on a specific hill with a gap where the Charleroi road goes through it, which can be clearly seen from most areas on the right of the allied position.
As the Prussians passed us, (for I had the honour and good fortune to be an actor in this scene,) I heard their bands play, “God save the King!” which soul-stirring compliment we returned by hearty cheers. In the pursuit of the enemy from Rossomme to Genappe, the Prussian lance and sabre were busy in the work of death. Many a brave soldier, that had escaped the bloody field, fell that night beneath the deadly steel. In vain did the French make a feeble effort to check the Prussians at Genappe, by barricading its long and narrow street with their remaining guns and tumbrels. So entirely had their defeat destroyed their discipline, that the Prussians, by the first sound of the trumpet, beat of drum, or[133] their wild hurrah, overcame every obstacle, and, pressing on, they captured sixty pieces of cannon.
As the Prussians passed us (because I had the honor and luck to be part of this scene), I heard their bands play "God Save the King!" which we responded to with enthusiastic cheers. In the chase of the enemy from Rossomme to Genappe, the Prussian lance and saber were busy with the work of death. Many brave soldiers who had escaped the bloody battlefield fell that night under the deadly steel. The French made a weak attempt to stop the Prussians at Genappe by barricading its long and narrow street with their remaining guns and carts. Their defeat had so completely shattered their discipline that at the first sound of the trumpet, beat of the drum, or their wild shout, the Prussians overcame every obstacle and, pushing forward, captured sixty pieces of cannon.
The Duke, after clearing the high-road and its left of the allied troops, in order to give full scope to the advancing Prussians, to whom he relinquished the further pursuit of the flying enemy, remained for some time with his advanced troops on the right of Rossomme in conversation with general Vivian, colonel Colborne and others; after which, promising to send the provisions up, his Grace turned his horse round and rode away. On returning leisurely towards Waterloo, about ten o’clock, at a short distance before reaching La Belle-Alliance, he, aided by a clouded moon, descried a group of mounted officers making towards the Genappe high-road from the direction of Frischermont; the Duke turned off to meet them: it proved to be Blücher and his staff; they most heartily congratulated each other on the glorious result of the contest in which they had been so intensely engaged. The conference lasted about ten minutes, when the veteran Blücher, promising to leave his inveterate foe no rallying time on this side of the frontier, shook hands with his Grace and proceeded to Genappe, sending forward to general Gneisenau, who led his advance-guard, orders to press and harass the enemy, and not suffer the grass to grow under their feet, or even allow them to take breath. Bulow’s corps, which led the pursuit, was supported by Zieten’s. Pirch’s corps received orders to turn round and strike across the country, and, if possible, to cut off marshal Grouchy’s retreat.
The Duke, after clearing the highway and its left side of the allied troops to allow the advancing Prussians full movement, whom he let continue the chase of the retreating enemy, stayed for a while with his forward troops on the right of Rossomme talking with General Vivian, Colonel Colborne, and others. After promising to send up the supplies, his Grace turned his horse around and rode away. When he returned casually towards Waterloo, around ten o'clock, just before reaching La Belle-Alliance, he spotted a group of mounted officers heading toward the Genappe highway from the direction of Frischermont, aided by a cloudy moon. The Duke rode over to meet them; it turned out to be Blücher and his staff. They warmly congratulated each other on the fantastic outcome of the battle they had been so intensely involved in. The meeting lasted about ten minutes, after which the veteran Blücher, promising not to give his relentless enemy any time to regroup on this side of the border, shook hands with his Grace and headed toward Genappe, sending orders to General Gneisenau, who was leading his advance guard, to pressure and trouble the enemy, ensuring that they didn’t have any time to rest. Bulow’s corps, which was leading the pursuit, was supported by Zieten’s. Pirch’s corps was ordered to turn around and cut across the country to try and block Marshal Grouchy’s retreat.
Our gallant chief returned over the field to Waterloo, and before reaching La Haye-Sainte was obliged to quit the high-road, on account of its being completely blocked up with guns and tumbrels, many of which were upset and lying topsy turvy; whilst the frequent snort and start of the horses told but too clearly that the ground they trod was studded and strewed with the slain. His Grace, on regaining the high-road, was so affected by the cries of the wounded and moans of the dying, as to shed tears, and on his way did not exchange a word with any of his suite, composed only of five persons, one of whom, the late sir Colin Campbell, was armed with a cuirassier’s sword. The Duke was sombre and dejected, as well he might be: grim[134] Death had been busy, and had had a regular gala-day amongst his Grace’s old and well-tried friends, who had followed him in distant climes, and through many an arduous and hard-fought field. The Duke, on this occasion, might have exclaimed with Pyrrhus, “Such another victory, and we are undone!” We may readily believe, that in writing the next day to the duke of Beaufort and the earl of Aberdeen, his Grace only yielded to the genuine dictates of his heart, when he expressed in these, as well as other letters, “The losses I have sustained, have quite broken me down; and I have no feeling for the advantages we have acquired[77].”
Our brave leader made his way back across the battlefield to Waterloo, and before reaching La Haye-Sainte, he had to leave the main road because it was completely blocked with artillery and supply wagons, many of which were overturned and lying on their sides. The frequent snorts and jumps of the horses made it clear that the ground they walked on was littered with the fallen. When His Grace finally got back to the main road, he was so moved by the cries of the wounded and the moans of the dying that he cried, and he didn’t say a word to any of the five people in his entourage, one of whom was the late Sir Colin Campbell, wielding a cuirassier’s sword. The Duke was somber and downcast, as he had every right to be. Grim Death had been active and was having a field day among His Grace’s old and trusted friends, who had followed him to distant lands and through many tough battles. In that moment, the Duke might have echoed Pyrrhus's words, “Another victory like this, and we’re finished!” We can easily believe that when he wrote the next day to the Duke of Beaufort and the Earl of Aberdeen, His Grace was simply following the genuine feelings of his heart when he expressed in those and other letters, “The losses I have suffered have completely worn me down; and I have no sense of the victories we have achieved.”
Napoleon, after quitting the square, which was about midway between La Belle-Alliance and the farm of Rossomme, rode on our right of the road for some distance, escorted by the gallant remains of the horse-grenadiers of the guard, the only force in the whole French army that now retained the least semblance of order. But finding the ground very heavy, he crossed the road at La Maison-du-Roi, and rode along a cross-road which was also in a very bad state: he then made for the high-road again, passed Genappe, and arrived at Quatre-Bras about eleven o’clock; thence he proceeded to Charleroi.
Napoleon, after leaving the square, which was roughly halfway between La Belle-Alliance and the farm of Rossomme, rode to the right side of the road for a while, accompanied by the brave remnants of the horse-grenadiers of the guard, the only part of the entire French army that still showed any sign of order. However, realizing the ground was very muddy, he crossed the road at La Maison-du-Roi and continued along a side road that was also in poor condition. He then made his way back to the main road, passed Genappe, and arrived at Quatre-Bras around eleven o’clock; from there, he went on to Charleroi.
The remains of the allied army bivacked on what had been the French position. The 52d, 71st, and 2d and 3d battalions of the 95th, halted on the ground that had been occupied by the Imperial guard in reserve, near the farm of Rossomme. The remains of my regiment, with Vivian’s brigade, went to the vicinity of the farm of Hulencourt: I accompanied general Vivian and colonel sir E. Kerrison to the farm, acting as orderly, and still mounted on the cuirassier’s horse.
The remaining soldiers of the allied army camped where the French had been positioned. The 52nd, 71st, and the 2nd and 3rd battalions of the 95th stopped on the ground that had been occupied by the Imperial guard in reserve, close to the farm of Rossomme. The remaining members of my regiment, along with Vivian’s brigade, went to the area near the Hulencourt farm: I went with General Vivian and Colonel Sir E. Kerrison to the farm, serving as an orderly and still riding the cuirassier’s horse.
Thus closed upon us the glorious 18th of June. Fatigue and extreme exhaustion, following such exertions and such excitement as had been our lot that day, left us little power to reflect either upon the completeness of our own triumph, or the extent of the disasters that overtook the remains of our vanquished foes. These fled in utter and hopeless disorder[135] before the Prussians, who dashed into the pursuit, and continued the work of slaughter with a ferocious and avenging spirit, which the conduct of the French two days before had provoked.
Thus came to an end the glorious 18th of June. Fatigue and extreme exhaustion, following the efforts and excitement we experienced that day, left us with little ability to think about the completeness of our own victory or the extent of the disasters that befell the remnants of our defeated enemies. They fled in complete and hopeless disarray[135] before the Prussians, who charged into the pursuit and continued the slaughter with a furious and vengeful spirit, which the actions of the French two days earlier had provoked.
Had however the enemy’s cavalry been husbanded, the headlong rush of the victors might have been sufficiently checked, to have allowed the French army to retreat in something like order. But the wreck of that fine army fled, or rather was driven from the long-disputed field, in the wildest disorder and confusion.
Had the enemy’s cavalry been managed properly, the reckless advance of the victors might have been slowed enough to let the French army retreat in a somewhat organized manner. Instead, the remnants of that once-great army fled, or were pushed from the long-contested battlefield, in total chaos and confusion.
More important or decisive events than those which so quickly succeeded each other from the 15th to the 18th of June, never before graced the pages of history. Never did the events of a few days produce such important consequences.
More important or decisive events than those that rapidly followed one another from June 15th to 18th have never graced the pages of history before. Never have the events of just a few days led to such significant consequences.
We, the conquerors of Waterloo, and many of us certainly never expected so glorious a termination to the battle, were glad to lie down among the dead and dying, and snatch a few hours of necessary repose:
We, the victors of Waterloo, and many of us certainly never anticipated such a glorious end to the battle, were relieved to lie down among the dead and dying, and grab a few hours of much-needed rest:
The battle might be described as having been a succession of assaults, sustained with unabated fury, and often with a boldness and effect that much perplexed our troops and put their firmness to the test. Every renewed attack diminished our numbers, and still the survivors yielded not an inch of ground, and, even without orders, made good the gaps. No other troops in the world would have endured, for so long a period, so terrible a struggle. Our Imperial antagonist admitted that we went through and stood to our work, unlike any troops he had ever seen before and the fact is well authenticated, that Napoleon repeatedly complimented us on our incomparable steadiness and forbearance. But this is not to be wondered at, when our chief, he who had so often directed our energy, affirmed that he had “never seen the British infantry behave so well.” Our glorious contest had been maintained against the most renowned legions of Europe, who[136] had never before shown such uninterrupted audacity and intrepidity. They were led by generals of undoubted skill and gallantry, who with their brave troops had won laurels in many a hard-fought battle, and who believed themselves to be, what their ambitious chief had so often declared, invincible, and as such they were still regarded by most of the continental nations. At Waterloo we had to contend against soldiers of undaunted spirit, full of enthusiasm and careless of life. Never did these heroic men, grown grey in victories, better sustain their reputation than on this occasion. The French are a brave people, and no troops in the world surpass, if any equal them, for impetuosity of attack; but many men will stand fire and face distant danger, and yet shrink from the struggle when closing in desperate grasp with an enemy. It is not bravery alone which decides the battle, calmness is often absolutely necessary, and in this, the most valiant are at times found wanting. Never did a battle require more cool and determined courage than that of Waterloo. Nothing can be more trying to troops than passive endurance of offence; nothing so intolerable as to be incessantly assailed, and not permitted in turn to become assailants. A desperate struggle in a well-contested battle field, differs greatly from acting on the defensive, from holding a position, or from being attacked and not allowed to return the aggression of an enemy. There is an excited feeling when assailing, which stimulates even the weak-hearted, and drowns the thought of danger. The tumultuous enthusiasm of the assault spreads from man to man, and timid spirits catch a gallant frenzy from the brave.
The battle can be described as a series of relentless assaults, fought with unyielding fury and often with such boldness and impact that it baffled our troops and tested their resolve. Each fresh attack reduced our numbers, yet the survivors refused to give up an inch of ground, even without orders, they filled in the gaps. No other troops in the world could have withstood such a horrific struggle for so long. Our Imperial opponent acknowledged that we persevered and excelled in our duties, unlike any troops he had encountered before, and it’s well known that Napoleon praised our unmatched steadiness and resilience. It's not surprising, especially since our leader, who had often guided our efforts, stated that he had “never seen the British infantry perform so well.” Our glorious fight had been against the most famous legions of Europe, who had never before displayed such unbroken bravery and fearlessness. They were led by generals of proven skill and bravery, who along with their valiant troops had earned glory in many fierce battles, and who believed themselves to be, as their ambitious leader often declared, invincible, a belief that most continental nations still held. At Waterloo, we faced soldiers of unwavering spirit, full of enthusiasm and indifferent to death. Never did these heroic men, battle-hardened and grey from victories, better uphold their reputation than this time. The French are a courageous people, and no troops in the world exceed, if any equal, them for their fierce attacks; however, many can withstand gunfire and face distant danger, yet hesitate when it comes to a close, desperate fight with an enemy. It isn’t just bravery that determines the outcome of a battle; calmness is often crucial, and in this respect, even the bravest can sometimes falter. Never has a battle required more composed and determined courage than that of Waterloo. Nothing is more challenging for troops than the passive endurance of attacks; nothing is more unbearable than being continually assaulted and not being allowed to fight back. A fierce struggle on a well-contested battlefield is vastly different from playing defense, holding a position, or being attacked without the chance to retaliate. There’s an exhilarating feeling when attacking that can boost even the faint-hearted and overshadow thoughts of danger. The chaotic enthusiasm of the attack spreads from person to person, and even timid souls can catch a daring spirit from the brave.

FOOTNOTES:
[71] My gallant friend and companion in arms the general[72] who, on all occasions, from my attending him as orderly, at the close of the day of Waterloo, until his death, so kindly took me by the hand, thought that what had occurred at Marengo, (when Kellermann’s cavalry charged the advancing columns of Austrian grenadiers, and Desaix with a small force attacked their front and snatched a victory which the Austrians considered they had previously gained,) might probably take place at Waterloo, and was therefore most anxious to drive the enemy’s cavalry off, and prevent a like occurrence.
[71] My brave friend and fellow soldier, the general [72], who, on every occasion since I served as his orderly on the day of Waterloo until his death, always kindly took my hand, believed that what happened at Marengo—when Kellermann’s cavalry charged the advancing columns of Austrian grenadiers, and Desaix with a small force attacked from the front and snatched a victory that the Austrians thought they had already secured—might very well happen again at Waterloo. Therefore, he was very eager to drive off the enemy’s cavalry and prevent a similar situation from unfolding.
[72] See general Vivian’s letter, Appendix, No. VII, p. 274.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See General Vivian’s letter, Appendix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[73] It was Halkett himself who marked out Cambronne, and having ridden forward at full gallop, was on the point of cutting down the French general, when the latter cried out for quarter and received it. This fact does not well agree with the words popularly ascribed to Cambronne, “La garde meurt, et ne se rend pas.” After having surrendered, Cambronne tried to escape from Halkett, whose horse fell wounded to the ground. But in a few seconds Halkett overtook his prisoner, and seizing him by the aiguillette, hurried him to the Osnabruckers, and sent him in charge of a sergeant to the duke of Wellington. Cambronne was subsequently sent to Ostend, with count de Lobau and other prisoners. It was only the old guard that wore the aiguillette.
[73] It was Halkett himself who spotted Cambronne, and after riding forward at full speed, he was about to strike down the French general when Cambronne shouted for mercy and got it. This doesn’t quite match the famous words attributed to Cambronne, “La garde meurt, et ne se rend pas.” After surrendering, Cambronne tried to escape from Halkett, whose horse was injured and fell to the ground. But within moments, Halkett caught up to his prisoner, grabbing him by the aiguillette, and rushed him to the Osnabruckers, sending him under guard to the Duke of Wellington. Cambronne was later taken to Ostend, along with Count de Lobau and other prisoners. Only the old guard wore the aiguillette.
The words ascribed to Cambronne, “The guard dies, it never surrenders,” of which we see such numbers of engraving, and which illustrates so many pocket handkerchiefs, and ornaments so much of their crockery, etc., have, notwithstanding they were never uttered, made a fortune: all French historians repeat them. I am in possession of a letter, written to me by a friend of Cambronne’s, and who asked the general, whether it was true that he had uttered the words in question; the reply was, I quote Mr. E. S. Dickson’s own words, “Monsieur, on m’a débité cette réponse.” (“The answer has been placed to my account.”)
The words attributed to Cambronne, “The guard dies, it never surrenders,” which appear on countless engravings, decorate many handkerchiefs, and are featured on lots of their pottery, have, even though they were never actually said, generated a fortune: all French historians repeat them. I have a letter from a friend of Cambronne's who asked the general if it was true that he said those words; the response was, I quote Mr. E. S. Dickson’s own words, “Monsieur, on m’a débité cette réponse.” (“The answer has been placed to my account.”)
[74] It is notorious, that in the bosom of the truly brave, a spark of humanity is always smouldering, even when the ferocity of war rouses the savage passions to the greatest fury. The case above, that of major Toole, 32d regiment, (page 57,) that of general Pelet, (page 132, note,) together with the anecdote of the French skirmisher with lieutenant-colonel F. Ponsomby, (Appendix, No. VI,) prove the difficulty of making brave men hate each other.
[74] It's well-known that even the bravest hearts have a spark of humanity that never fully dies out, even when the chaos of war ignites their wild instincts to the highest degree. The situations involving Major Toole, 32nd regiment, (page 57,) and General Pelet (page 132, note), along with the story of the French fighter and Lieutenant-Colonel F. Ponsomby (Appendix, No. VI,) show just how hard it is to make courageous people truly hate one another.
[76] Let it be recorded to general Pelet’s credit, that he prevented the butchery of some Prussian prisoners, whom their captors, in their fruitless rage, were eager to sacrifice.
[76] It should be noted that General Pelet deserves recognition for stopping the slaughter of some Prussian prisoners, whom their captors were desperate to kill out of their pointless fury.
[77] See Appendix, No. II, p. 216; or Dispatches, vol. XII, p. 488-489.
[77] See Appendix, No. II, p. 216; or Dispatches, vol. XII, p. 488-489.
CHAPTER IX.
Morning after the battle.—Extraordinary and distressing appearance of the field.—Solicitude for the wounded.—The Duke goes back to Brussels to consult the authorities and soothe the extreme excitement.—Humane conduct of all classes towards the wounded.—The allied army proceeds to Nivelles; joined by our detached force.—His Grace issues a general order.—Overtakes the army. On the 21st we cross the frontier into France.—Proclamation to the French people.—Napoleon abdicates in favour of his son.—Cambray and Péronne taken.—Narrow escape of the Duke.—Grouchy retreats upon Paris, closely pursued by the Prussians.—The British and Prussian armies arrive before Paris.—Combat of Issy.—Military convention.—The allies enter the capital on the 7th of July.—Louis XVIII enters next day.—Napoleon surrenders at sea, July 15th.—He is exiled to St.-Helena, where he dies in 1821.—Reflections.
Morning after the battle.—The battlefield looks both extraordinary and distressing.—Concern for the injured.—The Duke returns to Brussels to consult with officials and calm the heightened emotions.—Compassionate actions from all social classes towards the wounded.—The allied army moves to Nivelles; joined by our detached force.—His Grace issues a general order.—He catches up with the army. On the 21st, we cross the border into France.—Announcement to the French people.—Napoleon abdicates in favor of his son.—Cambray and Péronne are captured.—The Duke narrowly escapes.—Grouchy retreats towards Paris, closely followed by the Prussians.—The British and Prussian armies arrive before Paris.—Battle of Issy.—Military agreement.—The allies enter the capital on July 7th.—Louis XVIII arrives the next day.—Napoleon surrenders at sea on July 15th.—He is exiled to St. Helena, where he dies in 1821.—Reflections.
On our awaking next morning, each of us must have experienced something like astonishment, not unmingled, I hope, with feelings of gratitude, that amidst such carnage as he had witnessed, his life and strength were still spared, to fight again, if need should be, the battles of his country. We knew we had beaten the French, and that too, completely; for our last charge had succeeded at every point. But they were not defeated because they were deficient either in bravery or discipline. Their bearing throughout the day was that of gallant soldiers: their attacks were conducted with a chivalric impetuosity and admirably sustained vigour, which left no shadow of doubt upon our minds of their entire devotedness to the cause of Napoleon, of their expectation of victory, and the determination of many of them not to survive defeat. The best and bravest of them fell; but not till they had inflicted almost equal loss upon their conquerors. To deny them the tribute of respect and admiration which their bravery and misfortunes claim, would tarnish the lustre of our martial glory. The British soldier is content with victory: he abhors insult and cruelty; he has a pleasure in being just and generous[138] to a fallen foe. That the French in their flight from Waterloo were unnecessarily butchered during many hours by the exasperated Prussians, is a fact, which I can more easily explain than justify.
When we woke up the next morning, each of us must have felt something like shock, hopefully mixed with gratitude that, despite the carnage he had witnessed, his life and strength were still intact, allowing him to fight again, if necessary, for his country. We knew we had beaten the French, and we had done so thoroughly; our last charge had succeeded at every turn. But they were not defeated due to a lack of courage or discipline. Their conduct throughout the day was that of brave soldiers: their attacks were carried out with bold energy and impressive stamina, leaving us with no doubt about their complete commitment to Napoleon's cause, their expectation of victory, and the determination of many of them not to survive a loss. The best and bravest among them fell; but not before they had inflicted nearly as much damage on their conquerors. Failing to give them the respect and admiration that their bravery and hardships deserve would tarnish our own martial glory. The British soldier is satisfied with victory: he despises insult and cruelty; he takes pleasure in being fair and generous to a defeated enemy. The fact that the French were unnecessarily slaughtered for hours during their retreat from Waterloo by the enraged Prussians is something I can explain more easily than justify.
The field of battle, after the victory, presented a frightful and most distressing spectacle. It appeared as if the whole military world had been collected together, and that something beyond human strength and ingenuity had been employed to cause its destruction. Solicitude for the wounded prompted the Duke to ride back to Brussels immediately after the sanguinary contest. The assistance of the town authorities was requested, in collecting and removing the wounded from the field, burying the dead, etc., as well as to restore confidence amongst the population, and allay the extreme excitement which prevailed throughout Belgium. Right nobly did the inhabitants of Brussels respond to his appeal. The clergy, as might have been expected, were foremost in their exertions to relieve the dreadful agonies of so many gallant and innocent sufferers: the highest in rank rivalled the hardier classes in performing the most trying offices for the mangled heroes that filled the hospitals, and encumbered even many private dwellings. Ladies, of the honoured names of Mérode and Robiano set an illustrious example, by their presence on the field the morning after the battle; the scene of carnage, so revolting to their delicate and tender nature, stimulating, instead of preventing, their humane exertions. Many other ladies, like ministering angels, shared in this work of mercy to the wounded, of whatever nation they might be, or in whatever cause they had fallen[78].
The battlefield, after the victory, was a horrifying and deeply disturbing sight. It felt as if the entire military world had come together, and that something beyond human capability had been used to bring about this devastation. Concern for the wounded motivated the Duke to ride back to Brussels right after the brutal battle. He requested help from the town authorities to gather and transport the wounded from the field, bury the dead, and restore confidence among the people, calming the extreme anxiety that swept through Belgium. The residents of Brussels nobly answered his call. As expected, the clergy were some of the first to step up, doing everything they could to ease the suffering of so many brave and innocent victims. Those in high positions worked alongside the tougher classes, taking on the most challenging tasks for the injured heroes filling the hospitals and even overflowing into many private homes. Women from the esteemed families of Mérode and Robiano set an amazing example by being present on the battlefield the morning after the fight; the gruesome scene, so shocking to their sensitive nature, fueled, rather than deterred, their compassionate efforts. Many other women, like caring angels, joined in this act of mercy for the wounded, regardless of their nationality or the causes for which they had fallen.
The allied army proceeded on the 19th to Nivelles, (a most wonderful military exploit after such a desperate battle,) where it was joined by the detached force under prince Frederick and general sir Charles Colville. His Grace overtook us on the 21st, on which day we entered France. On the day previous to the allied army entering the country, the Duke issued the following
The allied army moved on the 19th to Nivelles, (an impressive military achievement after such an intense battle,) where it was joined by the detached forces led by Prince Frederick and General Sir Charles Colville. His Grace caught up with us on the 21st, the day we entered France. The day before the allied army entered the country, the Duke issued the following
GENERAL ORDER.
GENERAL ORDER.
“Nivelles, June 20th, 1815.
“Nivelles, June 20, 1815.”
“1. As the army is about to enter the French territory, the troops of the nations which are at present under the command of field-marshal the duke of Wellington, are desired to recollect that their respective sovereigns are the allies of his Majesty the king of France, and that France ought, therefore, to be treated as a friendly country. It is therefore required that nothing should be taken either by officers or soldiers, for which payment be not made....
“1. As the army is about to enter French territory, the troops currently under the command of Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington are asked to remember that their respective rulers are allies of His Majesty the King of France, and that France should therefore be regarded as a friendly nation. It is required that nothing be taken by either officers or soldiers without payment being made....
“2. The Field-Marshal takes this opportunity of returning to the army his thanks for their conduct in the glorious action fought on the 18th inst., and he will not fail to report his sense of their conduct, in the terms which it deserves, to their several sovereigns.
“2. The Field Marshal seizes this chance to thank the army for their conduct in the glorious battle fought on the 18th, and he will make sure to report his appreciation of their actions, in the way it deserves, to their respective leaders.”
“Wellington.”
“Wellington.”
The Duke’s head-quarters on the 21st were at Malplaquet, the scene of one of the great Marlborough’s victories, in 1709. He immediately issued a proclamation to the French people, which exemplifies the wisdom, firmness and moderation that ever marked the career of our illustrious commander. He worthily represented a brave, victorious, but humane people, the inhabitants of the British empire.
The Duke’s headquarters on the 21st were at Malplaquet, the site of one of Marlborough’s major victories in 1709. He quickly issued a proclamation to the French people, showcasing the wisdom, strength, and restraint that always characterized our distinguished leader. He beautifully represented a brave, victorious, yet compassionate people, the citizens of the British Empire.
PROCLAMATION.
Announcement.
“Be it known to the French people, that I enter their country at the head of a victorious army, not as an enemy, (excepting to the usurper, the declared enemy of the human race, with whom we can have neither peace nor truce,) but to assist them to throw off the iron yoke by which thy have been borne down.
“Let it be known to the French people that I enter their country leading a victorious army, not as an enemy (except to the usurper, the declared enemy of humanity, with whom we can have neither peace nor truce), but to help them shake off the oppressive yoke under which they have suffered.”
“For this purpose I have issued the accompanying orders to my army; let all who shall infringe those orders be reported to me.
“For this purpose, I have issued the accompanying orders to my army; anyone who violates those orders should report to me.”
“The French people, however, must be aware that I have a right to require them so to conduct themselves, that I may be warranted in protecting them from all aggression.
“The French people, however, need to understand that I have the right to ask them to act in a way that allows me to protect them from any aggression."
“They will therefore provide whatever shall be demanded of them by persons duly authorized, receiving in exchange receipts in proper form and order: they will remain peaceably in their dwellings, and will hold no correspondence nor communication with the usurper or his adherents.
“They will therefore provide whatever is requested of them by authorized individuals, receiving proper receipts in return: they will peacefully stay in their homes and will not communicate or correspond with the usurper or his followers."
“All persons abandoning their homes after our entry into France, or absenting themselves in order to serve the usurper, shall be looked upon as his partisans and our enemies; and their property shall be confiscated and applied to the maintenance of the troops[79].
“All individuals who leave their homes after we enter France, or who stay away to support the usurper, will be considered his supporters and our enemies; and their property will be seized and used to support the troops[79].
“Wellington.
“Wellington.
“Given at head-quarters, Malplaquet,
“June 22d, 1815.”
"Given at headquarters, Malplaquet,
June 22, 1815.
Whilst the Duke was addressing this language to the French people, the fallen usurper, having awakened from his short dream of empire and spoliation, made a last but fruitless effort to continue to delude his discomfited partisans. On the very same day that Wellington’s proclamation went forth from Malplaquet, Napoleon issued the following declaration:
While the Duke was speaking in this way to the French people, the defeated usurper, having woken up from his brief fantasy of empire and looting, made one last but pointless attempt to keep deceiving his defeated supporters. On the very same day that Wellington’s proclamation was issued from Malplaquet, Napoleon released the following declaration:
“Palace of the Élysée,
June 22d, 1815.
“Élysée Palace,
June 22, 1815.
“FRENCH PEOPLE!
"French people!"
“In commencing hostilities to uphold your national independance,[141] I relied upon the combined efforts and good will of all classes, as well as the cooperation of all official persons in the country. Hence sprang my hopes of success, and willingness to set at defiance all the proclamations of the powers against me.
“In starting hostilities to support your national independence,[141] I counted on the combined efforts and goodwill of all groups, as well as the cooperation of all officials in the country. This gave rise to my hopes for success and my determination to disregard all the proclamations from the powers against me.
“Circumstances appear to me to be altered. I tender myself in sacrifice to the hatred of the enemies of France. May they be sincere in their declarations! May their hostility really aim at nothing but me personally!
“Things seem to have changed. I offer myself up as a sacrifice to the hatred of France's enemies. I hope they're genuine in what they say! I hope their animosity is truly directed at me alone!”
“My political life is at an end; and I proclaim my son, under the name of Napoleon the Second, Emperor of the French.
“My political life is over; and I announce my son, under the name of Napoleon the Second, Emperor of the French.
“The present ministers will constitute provisionally the council of state.
“The current ministers will temporarily make up the council of state.
“My interest in my son’s well-being leads me to invite the Chambers to proceed without delay to provide a regency by an enactment for this purpose.
“My concern for my son's well-being prompts me to ask the Chambers to move quickly to establish a regency through a law for this purpose.
“Make united efforts to preserve the public peace and your national independence.
“Work together to maintain public peace and your national independence.
“Napoleon.”
“Napoleon.”
This production neither aroused the French to make fresh sacrifices for his sake, nor stayed the victorious march of the allies upon Paris.
This production neither inspired the French to make new sacrifices for his benefit, nor did it halt the advancing victory of the allies toward Paris.
On the 24th of June we took Cambray, which was given up on the following day to Louis XVIII. This was the last occasion on which I saw a shot fired in a hostile manner.
On June 24th, we captured Cambray, which was handed over to Louis XVIII the next day. That was the last time I saw a shot fired in anger.
Our first brigade of guards took Péronne on the 26th. The Duke on this occasion had a narrow escape. After directing his staff to get under shelter in the ditch of an outwork, he posted himself in a sally-port of the glacis. A staff officer, having a communication to make to his Grace, came suddenly upon him and drew the attention of the enemy, who treacherously discharged a howitzer loaded with grape at the point; it shattered the wall against which the Duke was standing, and made (to use the words of one who saw him immediately afterwards,) “his blue coat completely red.”
Our first group of guards took Péronne on the 26th. The Duke had a close call this time. After telling his staff to take cover in the ditch of a fortification, he stationed himself at a sally-port of the glacis. A staff officer, needing to speak to the Duke, suddenly found him and caught the enemy's attention, who sneakily fired a howitzer loaded with grape shot at that spot; it shattered the wall the Duke was standing against and made, as one who saw him right after put it, “his blue coat completely red.”
Meanwhile Grouchy, who was at Wavre, having heard of the utter failure of his Imperial master at Waterloo, commenced[142] a retreat on Paris, vigorously followed by the two Prussian corps under Thielmann and Pirch. During this retreat, Grouchy displayed more skill, energy and decision, than in his pursuit of the Prussians, on the 17th and 18th.
Meanwhile, Grouchy, who was at Wavre, having heard about his Emperor's complete failure at Waterloo, started[142] a retreat towards Paris, actively pursued by the two Prussian corps under Thielmann and Pirch. During this retreat, Grouchy showed more skill, energy, and decisiveness than he had in his pursuit of the Prussians on the 17th and 18th.
The Prussians, who were on our left, had several sharp engagements with the enemy during their advance upon Paris; and both armies reached the environs of the capital on the 1st of July. Hostilities ceased, and a military convention was signed in the evening of the 3d. On the morning of this day Zieten’s corps had a sharp action, in which they were victors, at Issy near Paris.
The Prussians, who were on our left, had several intense clashes with the enemy while advancing toward Paris, and both armies arrived in the outskirts of the capital on July 1st. Fighting stopped, and a military agreement was signed in the evening of the 3rd. On the morning of that day, Zieten's corps had a fierce battle at Issy near Paris, in which they emerged victorious.
The campaign thus, by a singular coincidence, was brought to a close by the same troops that opened it. The allied and Prussian armies entered Paris on the 7th of July, and were followed next day by Louis XVIII. Before the end of the month, the armies of Europe congregated in and round Paris, amounted nearly to the enormous number of a million of men in arms.
The campaign, by a remarkable coincidence, ended with the same troops that started it. The allied and Prussian armies entered Paris on July 7th, and were followed the next day by Louis XVIII. By the end of the month, the armies of Europe gathered in and around Paris, totaling nearly an enormous number of a million men in arms.
Napoleon, in the mean time, had left the capital. The Emperor surrendered at sea, on the 15th of July[80], to captain Maitland, of the Bellerophon. By a decree of the allied powers, he was sent to St.-Helena, where he died May 5th, 1821.
Napoleon, in the meantime, had left the capital. The Emperor surrendered at sea, on July 15th, [80], to Captain Maitland of the Bellerophon. By a decision of the allied powers, he was sent to St. Helena, where he died on May 5th, 1821.
Since these events, more than thirty years have passed over us; and peace between the two greatest nations of the globe, England and France, has been uninterruptedly maintained. Long may it continue, to the honour of those whose blood and valour purchased it, and to the lasting happiness of the civilized world! It was the prospect of securing this immense benefit to mankind that united all European nations against the ambition of Napoleon, and that afforded the best comfort under the distressing sacrifices made to ensure his overthrow. Perhaps no people benefitted by his fall so much as the French themselves: his triumphs (often great in a military point of view,) left nothing in their hands, whilst they filled every family in France with mourning. The conscription was a[143] more searching tyranny than civilized men had ever before endured; and all this blood flowed in vain. Our Gallic neighbours have sometimes mistaken the tone of triumph in which we speak of the downfall of Napoleon, and have regarded it as insulting to them: nothing is farther from the mind and heart of the British soldier, who is always ready to acknowledge their military excellence.
Since these events, over thirty years have gone by; and peace between the two greatest nations in the world, England and France, has been consistently maintained. May it continue for a long time, honoring those whose blood and bravery secured it, and bringing lasting happiness to the civilized world! It was the hope of achieving this tremendous benefit for humanity that brought all European nations together against Napoleon's ambitions, and it provided the best comfort amidst the painful sacrifices made to ensure his defeat. Perhaps no one benefited from his downfall as much as the French themselves: although his military victories were often impressive, they left them with nothing while filling every family in France with grief. The conscription was a[143] more oppressive tyranny than civilized people had ever endured before; and all this blood was shed in vain. Our French neighbors have sometimes misinterpreted the tone of triumph in which we discuss Napoleon's defeat and have seen it as an insult to them: nothing could be further from the thoughts and hearts of British soldiers, who are always ready to acknowledge their military excellence.

FOOTNOTES:
[78] A number of poor fellows who were carried to the houses of the neighbouring villages, met with the most humane treatment: many there breathed their last, under circumstances somewhat less appalling than on the battle field. There still lives at Waterloo a most respectable old lady, at whose house several of our officers were quartered before the battle. Madame Boucqueau (the lady in question) saw these gallant men go forth in the morning; they did not all return at the close of the day. She remembers well that an officer, who appeared to her to hold superior rank, came back to her house in the evening, and said to her exultingly, “Me voici encore, madame; c’est fini: ils sont à nous.” (“Here I am again; it is over: we have won the day.”) The worthy dame has in her possession a silver cup, presented to her late husband by British gratitude. As it does honour to all parties concerned, and is a sample, no doubt, of many an interchange of kindly feelings amidst the horrors of war, I have great pleasure in recording here the inscription which is on this cup:
[78] A number of unfortunate individuals who were taken to the houses in the nearby villages received compassionate care: many of them passed away there, under conditions a bit less horrifying than on the battlefield. There still lives in Waterloo a highly respected elderly lady, at whose home several of our officers stayed before the battle. Madame Boucqueau (the lady in question) saw these brave men leave in the morning; not all of them returned by the end of the day. She clearly remembers that an officer, whom she perceived to be of higher rank, came back to her house in the evening and said to her with pride, “Me voici encore, madame; c’est fini: ils sont à nous.” (“Here I am again; it is over: we have won the day.”) The honorable lady possesses a silver cup, given to her late husband as a token of British gratitude. Since it honors everyone involved and likely represents many exchanges of goodwill amid the horrors of war, I am pleased to record here the inscription on this cup:
“A small mark of grateful respect from Colonel Sir W. Robe, of the British Royal Artillery, knight commander of the Bath, and knight of the Tower and Sword: To Sieur Maximilian Boucqueau, of Waterloo, for kindness in the last moments, and attention to the remains of a beloved son, Lieutenant W. L. Robe, of the British horse artillery, who nobly fell at Waterloo.”
“A small token of gratitude from Colonel Sir W. Robe, of the British Royal Artillery, Knight Commander of the Bath, and Knight of the Tower and Sword: To Mr. Maximilian Boucqueau, of Waterloo, for your kindness in the final moments and care for the remains of my beloved son, Lieutenant W. L. Robe, of the British Horse Artillery, who bravely fell at Waterloo.”
CHAPTER X.
English, Prussian and French official accounts of the battle.—Marshal Grouchy’s report of the battle of Wavre.—Returns of the different armies.—Position of the allied artillery.—Artillery, etc., taken at Waterloo.—Questions connected with the campaign: Wellington’s position at Waterloo.—Opinion of general Jomini.—The Duke’s plans and expectations.—His letter to lord Castlereagh.—Resolution of the allied powers, on receiving the intelligence of Napoleon’s flight from Elba.—Wellington’s letter to general Kleist.—The Duke’s decision.—His anticipations.—Obstacles which his Grace met with.—Conduct of the Saxon troops.—Blücher forced by them to quit Liège.—Wellington’s resolution concerning these troops.
English, Prussian, and French official accounts of the battle.—Marshal Grouchy’s report on the battle of Wavre.—Returns of the different armies.—Position of the allied artillery.—Artillery, etc., captured at Waterloo.—Questions related to the campaign: Wellington’s position at Waterloo.—Opinion of General Jomini.—The Duke’s plans and expectations.—His letter to Lord Castlereagh.—Resolution of the allied powers upon receiving news of Napoleon’s escape from Elba.—Wellington’s letter to General Kleist.—The Duke’s decision.—His expectations.—Obstacles faced by His Grace.—Conduct of the Saxon troops.—Blücher forced by them to leave Liège.—Wellington’s decision regarding these troops.
OFFICIAL ACCOUNT OF THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO.
The dispatch of the duke of Wellington, written immediately after the battle, cannot fail to interest every one. It is a document which has fixed the attention of statesmen and soldiers, not more on account of the importance of the event it describes, than for the noble simplicity, perfect calmness and exemplary modesty which characterize the great man who penned it: it stands in honourable contrast with the hurried, inflated, untrue accounts of military achievements not unfrequently given by commanders of no small renown.
The duke of Wellington's report, written right after the battle, is sure to capture everyone's interest. It’s a document that has drawn the attention of politicians and soldiers, not just because of the significance of the event it covers, but also due to the noble simplicity, perfect calmness, and admirable modesty of the great man who wrote it. It stands in stark contrast to the rushed, exaggerated, and often inaccurate accounts of military achievements frequently provided by commanders of considerable fame.
(London Gazette extraordinary.)
(London Gazette special edition.)
“Downing-street, June 22d, 1815.
“Downing Street, June 22, 1815.”
“Major the Hon. H. Percy arrived late last night with a dispatch from field-marshal the duke of Wellington, K.G., to Earl Bathurst, his Majesty’s principal secretary of state for the war department, of which the following is a copy:
“Major the Hon. H. Percy arrived late last night with a dispatch from Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, K.G., to Earl Bathurst, his Majesty’s principal secretary of state for the war department, of which the following is a copy:
To Earl Bathurst.
To Earl Bathurst.
“Waterloo, June 19th, 1815.
“Waterloo, June 19, 1815.
“MY LORD,
“MY LORD”
“Bonaparte, having collected the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, and[146] 6th corps of the French army, and the Imperial guard, and nearly all the cavalry, on the Sambre, and between that river and the Meuse, between the 10th and 14th of the month, advanced on the 15th, and attacked the Prussian posts at Thuin and Lobbes, on the Sambre, at day-light in the morning.
“Bonaparte, having gathered the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and[146] 6th corps of the French army, along with the Imperial Guard and almost all the cavalry, on the Sambre, and between that river and the Meuse, between the 10th and 14th of the month, moved forward on the 15th and launched an attack on the Prussian outposts at Thuin and Lobbes, on the Sambre, at dawn.”
“I did not hear of these events till in the evening of the 15th; and I immediately ordered the troops to prepare to march, and afterwards to march to their left, as soon as I had intelligence from other quarters to prove that the enemy’s movement upon Charleroi was the real attack.
“I didn’t hear about these events until the evening of the 15th; and I immediately ordered the troops to get ready to march, and then to move to their left, as soon as I received information from other sources confirming that the enemy’s movement toward Charleroi was the actual attack.
“The enemy drove the Prussian posts from the Sambre on that day; and general Zieten, who commanded the corps which had been at Charleroi, retired upon Fleurus; and marshal prince Blücher concentrated the Prussian army upon Sombreffe, holding the villages in front of his position of St.-Amand and Ligny.
“The enemy pushed the Prussian forces back from the Sambre that day; General Zieten, who was in charge of the troops stationed at Charleroi, retreated to Fleurus; and Marshal Prince Blücher gathered the Prussian army at Sombreffe, securing the villages in front of his positions at St.-Amand and Ligny.”
“The enemy continued his march along the road from Charleroi towards Brussels; and, on the same evening, the 15th, attacked a brigade of the army of the Netherlands, under the Prince de Weimar, posted at Frasnes, and forced it back to the farm-house, on the same road, called les Quatre-Bras.
“The enemy kept advancing along the road from Charleroi to Brussels; and on the evening of the 15th, they attacked a brigade of the army of the Netherlands, led by the Prince de Weimar, stationed at Frasnes, and pushed it back to the farm-house on the same road, called les Quatre-Bras.”
“The prince of Orange immediately reinforced this brigade with another of the same division, under general Perponcher, and, in the morning early, regained part of the ground which had been lost, so as to have the command of the communication leading from Nivelles and Brussels with marshal Blücher’s position.
“The prince of Orange quickly bolstered this brigade with another from the same division, led by General Perponcher, and early in the morning, recaptured some of the ground that had been lost, ensuring control over the communication route from Nivelles and Brussels to Marshal Blücher’s position.”
“In the mean time, I had directed the whole army to march upon les Quatre-Bras; and the 5th division, under lieutenant-general sir Thomas Picton, arrived at about half-past two in the day, followed by the corps of troops under the duke of Brunswick, and afterwards by the contingent of Nassau.
“In the meantime, I had ordered the entire army to march to les Quatre-Bras; and the 5th division, led by Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Picton, arrived around 2:30 PM, followed by the troops under the Duke of Brunswick, and then by the contingent from Nassau.
“At this time, the enemy commenced an attack upon Prince Blücher with his whole force, excepting the 1st and 2d corps, and a corps of cavalry under general Kellermann, with which he attacked our post at Les Quatre-Bras.
“At this time, the enemy began an attack on Prince Blücher with his entire force, except for the 1st and 2nd corps, and a cavalry corps led by General Kellermann, with which he targeted our position at Les Quatre-Bras.”
“The Prussian army maintained their position with their[147] usual gallantry and perseverance, against a great disparity of numbers, as the 4th corps of their army, under general Bulow, had not joined; and I was not able to assist them as I wished, as I was attacked myself, and the troops, the cavalry in particular, which had a long distance to march, had not arrived.
The Prussian army held their ground with their usual bravery and determination, despite being outnumbered since General Bulow’s 4th corps hadn't arrived; I couldn’t help them as much as I wanted because I was under attack myself, and the troops, especially the cavalry, which had a long way to travel, had not yet arrived.
“We maintained our position also, and completely defeated and repulsed all the enemy’s attempts to get possession of it. The enemy repeatedly attacked us with a large body of infantry and cavalry, supported by a numerous and powerful artillery. He made several charges with the cavalry upon our infantry, but all were repulsed in the steadiest manner.
“We kept our position as well, successfully defeating and pushing back all the enemy’s attempts to take it. The enemy repeatedly attacked us with a large group of infantry and cavalry, backed by a strong and numerous artillery. They made several charges with the cavalry against our infantry, but all were pushed back in a very steady manner.”
“In this affair, his Royal Highness the prince of Orange, the Duke of Brunswick, and lieutenant-general sir Thomas Picton, and majors-generals sir James Kempt and sir Denis Pack, who were engaged from the commencement of the enemy’s attack, highly distinguished themselves, as well as lieutenant-general Charles baron Alten, major-general sir Colin Halkett, lieutenant-general Cooke, and major-generals Maitland and Byng, as they successively arrived. The troops of the 5th division, and those of the Brunswick corps, were long and severely engaged, and conducted themselves with the utmost gallantry. I must particularly mention the 28th, 42d, 79th, and 92d regiments, and the battalion of Hanoverians.
“In this situation, His Royal Highness the Prince of Orange, the Duke of Brunswick, and Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Picton, along with Major-Generals Sir James Kempt and Sir Denis Pack, who were involved right from the start of the enemy’s attack, distinguished themselves greatly, as did Lieutenant-General Charles Baron Alten, Major-General Sir Colin Halkett, Lieutenant-General Cooke, and Major-Generals Maitland and Byng, as they arrived one after another. The troops of the 5th Division and those of the Brunswick Corps fought hard for a long time and showed remarkable bravery. I must specifically highlight the 28th, 42nd, 79th, and 92nd regiments, along with the battalion of Hanoverians.”
“Our loss was great, as your Lordship will perceive by the enclosed return; and I have particularly to regret his Serene Highness the duke of Brunswick, who fell fighting gallantly at the head of his troops.
“Our loss was significant, as you’ll see from the enclosed report; and I especially mourn the passing of his Serene Highness the Duke of Brunswick, who died bravely leading his troops.”
“Although marshal Blücher had maintained his position at Sombreffe, he still found himself much weakened by the severity of the contest in which he had been engaged, and, as the 4th corps had not arrived, he determined to fall back and to concentrate his army upon Wavre; and he marched in the night, after the action was over.
“Although Marshal Blücher had held his ground at Sombreffe, he still felt significantly weakened by the intensity of the battle he had fought. Since the 4th corps had not arrived, he decided to retreat and consolidate his forces at Wavre, marching during the night after the fighting had ended.”
“This movement of the marshal rendered necessary a corresponding one upon my part; and I retired from the farm of Quatre-Bras upon Genappe, and thence upon Waterloo, the next morning, the 17th, at ten o’clock.
“This movement of the marshal required me to respond; so I left the farm of Quatre-Bras near Genappe and then headed towards Waterloo the next morning, on the 17th, at ten o’clock."
“The enemy made no effort to pursue marshal Blücher. On the contrary, a patrol which I sent to Sombreffe in the morning found all quiet[81]; and the enemy’s vedettes fell back as the patrol advanced. Neither did he attempt to molest our march to the rear, although made in the middle of the day, excepting by following, with a large body of cavalry brought from his right, the cavalry under the earl of Uxbridge.
“The enemy didn't try to go after Marshal Blücher. Instead, a patrol I sent to Sombreffe in the morning found everything calm[81]; and the enemy's sentries withdrew as the patrol moved forward. They also didn’t try to disrupt our retreat, even though it happened in the middle of the day, except by trailing the cavalry led by the Earl of Uxbridge with a large force of cavalry brought in from their right.”
“This gave lord Uxbridge an opportunity of charging them with the 1st life-guards, upon their débouché from the village of Genappe; upon which occasion his Lordship has declared himself to be well satisfied with that regiment.
“This gave Lord Uxbridge the chance to charge them with the 1st Life Guards as they came out of the village of Genappe; on that occasion, his Lordship stated that he was very pleased with that regiment.
“The position which I took up in front of Waterloo crossed the high-roads from Charleroi and Nivelles, and had its right thrown back to a ravine near Merbe-Braine, which was occupied and its left extended to a height above the hamlet Ter-la-Haye, which was likewise occupied. In front of the right centre, and near the Nivelles road, we occupied the house and gardens of Hougoumont, which covered the return of that flank; and in front of the left centre we occupied the farm of La Haye-Sainte. By our left we communicated with marshal prince Blücher at Wavre, through Ohain; and the marshal had promised me that, in case we should be attacked, he would support me with one or more corps, as might be necessary.
“The position I took in front of Waterloo spanned the main roads from Charleroi and Nivelles, with my right pushed back to a ravine near Merbe-Braine, which was occupied, and my left extending to a hill above the hamlet of Ter-la-Haye, which was also occupied. In front of the right center, near the Nivelles road, we held the house and gardens of Hougoumont, which protected that flank; and in front of the left center, we occupied the farm of La Haye-Sainte. To our left, we connected with Marshal Prince Blücher at Wavre, via Ohain; and the marshal assured me that if we were attacked, he would back me up with one or more corps, as needed.”
“The enemy collected his army, with the exception of the 3d corps, which had been sent to observe marshal Blücher, on a range of heights in our front, in the course of the night of the 17th and yesterday morning; and at about ten o’clock he commenced a furious attack upon our post at Hougoumont. I had occupied that post with a detachment from general Byng’s brigade of guards, which was in position in its rear; and it was for some time under the command of lieutenant-colonel Macdonell, and afterwards of colonel Home; and I am happy to add, that it was maintained throughout the day with the[149] utmost gallantry by these brave troops, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of large bodies of the enemy to obtain possession of it.
“The enemy gathered his army, except for the 3rd corps, which had been sent to keep an eye on Marshal Blücher, on a series of heights in front of us during the night of the 17th and the following morning; and around ten o’clock, he launched a fierce attack on our position at Hougoumont. I had positioned that post with a detachment from General Byng’s brigade of guards that was stationed behind it; it was commanded for some time by Lieutenant Colonel Macdonell, and later by Colonel Home; and I’m pleased to say that it was held throughout the day with the[149] utmost bravery by these courageous troops, despite repeated attempts by large numbers of the enemy to take control of it.”
“The attack upon the right of our centre was accompanied by a very heavy cannonade upon our whole line, which was destined to support the repeated attacks of cavalry and infantry, occasionally mixed, but sometimes separate, which were made upon it. In one of these the enemy carried the farm-house of La Haye-Sainte, as the detachment of the light battalion of the German legion, which occupied it, had expended all its ammunition; and the enemy occupied the only communication there was with them.
“The attack on our center was accompanied by a heavy cannon fire along our entire line, which was supposed to back up the repeated assaults from cavalry and infantry, sometimes mixed together but often separate. In one of these assaults, the enemy took the La Haye-Sainte farmhouse because the light battalion of the German legion stationed there had used up all its ammunition; and the enemy took control of the only communication we had with them."
“The enemy repeatedly charged our infantry with his cavalry, but these attacks were uniformly unsuccessful; and they afforded opportunities to our cavalry to charge, in one of which lord Edward Somerset’s brigade, consisting of the life-guards, the Royal horse-guards and 1st dragoon guards, highly distinguished themselves, as did that of major-general sir William Ponsonby, having taken many prisoners and an eagle.
“The enemy repeatedly charged our infantry with his cavalry, but these attacks consistently failed; they provided chances for our cavalry to respond, during which Lord Edward Somerset’s brigade, made up of the Life Guards, the Royal Horse Guards, and the 1st Dragoon Guards, distinguished themselves significantly, as did Major-General Sir William Ponsonby’s brigade, capturing many prisoners and an eagle.”
“These attacks were repeated till about seven in the evening, when the enemy made a desperate effort with cavalry and infantry, supported by the fire of artillery, to force our left centre, near the farm of La Haye-Sainte, which, after a severe contest, was defeated; and, having observed that the troops retired from this attack in great confusion, and that the march of general Bulow’s corps, by Frischermont, upon Plancenoit and La Belle-Alliance, had begun to take effect, and as I could perceive the fire of his cannon, and as marshal prince Blücher had joined in person with a corps of his army to the left of our line by Ohain, I determined to attack the enemy, and immediately advanced the whole line of infantry, supported by the cavalry and artillery. The attack succeeded in every point: the enemy was forced from his positions on the heights, and fled in the utmost confusion, leaving behind him, as far as I could judge, a hundred and fifty pieces of cannon, with their ammunition, which fell into our hands.
“These attacks continued until about seven in the evening, when the enemy made a desperate push with cavalry and infantry, backed by artillery fire, to break through our left center near the farm of La Haye-Sainte. After a fierce fight, they were defeated. I noticed that the troops were retreating from this attack in disarray, and that the movement of General Bulow’s corps, coming through Frischermont towards Plancenoit and La Belle-Alliance, was beginning to have an impact. I could see the fire from his cannons, and since Marshal Prince Blücher had personally joined with a part of his army on the left of our line near Ohain, I decided to launch an attack. I ordered the entire line of infantry forward, with cavalry and artillery providing support. The attack was successful at every point: the enemy was driven from their positions on the heights and fled in total disorder, leaving behind what I estimated to be around one hundred and fifty pieces of artillery along with their ammunition, which we captured.”
“I continued the pursuit till long after dark, and then discontinued it only on account of the fatigue of our troops,[150] who had been engaged during twelve hours, and because I found myself on the same road with marshal Blücher, who assured me of his intention to follow the enemy throughout the night. He has sent me word this morning that he had taken sixty pieces of cannon belonging to the Imperial guard, and several carriages, baggage, etc., belonging to Bonaparte, in Genappe.
“I kept chasing them long after it got dark, and I only stopped because our troops were exhausted, having been engaged for twelve hours, and because I found myself on the same road as Marshal Blücher, who assured me he planned to follow the enemy throughout the night. He sent me word this morning that he had captured sixty cannons belonging to the Imperial Guard and several carriages and baggage belonging to Bonaparte in Genappe.[150]
“I propose to move this morning upon Nivelles, and not to discontinue my operations.
“I plan to move on Nivelles this morning and keep my operations going.”
“Your Lordship will observe that such a desperate action could not be fought, and such advantages could not be gained, without great loss; and I am sorry to add that ours has been immense. In lieutenant-general sir Thomas Picton his Majesty has sustained the loss of an officer who has frequently distinguished himself in his service; and he fell gloriously leading his division to a charge with bayonets, by which one of the most serious attacks made by the enemy on our position was repulsed. The earl of Uxbridge, after having successfully got through this arduous day, received a wound by almost the last shot fired, which will, I am afraid, deprive his Majesty for some time of his services.
“Your Lordship will notice that such a desperate action couldn’t be fought, and such advantages couldn’t be gained, without great loss; and I regret to say that ours has been immense. In Lieutenant General Sir Thomas Picton, His Majesty has lost an officer who frequently distinguished himself in his service; he fell gloriously leading his division into a bayonet charge, which repelled one of the most serious attacks made by the enemy on our position. The Earl of Uxbridge, after successfully navigating this challenging day, was wounded by almost the last shot fired, which I fear will keep him from serving His Majesty for some time.”
“His Royal Highness the prince of Orange distinguished himself by his gallantry and conduct till he received a wound from a musket-ball through the shoulder, which obliged him to quit the field.
“His Royal Highness the prince of Orange distinguished himself by his bravery and actions until he was wounded by a musket ball in the shoulder, which forced him to leave the battlefield.”
“It gives me the greatest satisfaction to assure your Lordship that the army never, upon any occasion, conducted itself better. The division of guards, under lieutenant-general Cooke, who is severely wounded, major-general Maitland, and major-general Byng, set an example which was followed by all; and there is no officer nor description of troops that did not behave well.
“It gives me the greatest satisfaction to assure your Lordship that the army has never conducted itself better at any time. The division of guards, led by Lieutenant-General Cooke, who is seriously wounded, Major-General Maitland, and Major-General Byng, set an example that everyone followed; there is no officer or type of troops that did not behave well.
“I must, however, particularly mention, for his Royal Highness’s approbation, lieutenant-general sir Henry Clinton, major-general Adam, lieutenant-general Charles baron Alten (severely wounded), major-general sir Colin Halkett (severely wounded), colonel Ompteda, colonel Mitchell (commanding a brigade of the 4th division), major-generals sir James Kempt and sir Denis Pack, major-general Lambert, major-general[151] lord Edward Somerset, major-general sir William Ponsonby, major-general sir Colquhoun Grant, and major-general sir Hussey Vivian, major-general sir J. O. Vandeleur, and major-general count Dornberg,
“I must, however, specifically mention for his Royal Highness’s approval, Lieutenant General Sir Henry Clinton, Major General Adam, Lieutenant General Charles Baron Alten (seriously wounded), Major General Sir Colin Halkett (seriously wounded), Colonel Ompteda, Colonel Mitchell (in charge of a brigade in the 4th division), Major Generals Sir James Kempt and Sir Denis Pack, Major General Lambert, Major General[151] Lord Edward Somerset, Major General Sir William Ponsonby, Major General Sir Colquhoun Grant, Major General Sir Hussey Vivian, Major General Sir J. O. Vandeleur, and Major General Count Dornberg,
“I am also particularly indebted to general lord Hill for his assistance and conduct upon this, as upon all former occasions.
“I am also especially grateful to General Lord Hill for his help and leadership in this matter, just as I have been on all previous occasions.”
“The artillery and engineer departments were conducted much to my satisfaction, by colonel sir George Wood and colonel Smith; and I had every reason to be satisfied with the conduct of the adjutant-general, major-general Barnes, who was wounded, and of the quarter-master-general colonel De Lancey, who was killed by a cannon-shot in the middle of the action. This officer is a serious loss to his Majesty’s service, and to me at this moment.
“The artillery and engineering departments were managed very well by Colonel Sir George Wood and Colonel Smith; I had every reason to be pleased with the performance of the Adjutant-General, Major-General Barnes, who was wounded, and of the Quartermaster-General, Colonel De Lancey, who was killed by cannon fire in the heat of battle. This officer is a significant loss to His Majesty’s service and to me at this moment.”
“I was likewise much indebted to the assistance of lieutenant-colonel lord Fitzroy Somerset, who was severely wounded and of the officers composing my personal staff, who have suffered severely in this action. Lieutenant-colonel the Hon. sir Alexander Gordon, who has died of his wounds, was a most promising officer, and is a serious loss to his Majesty’s service.
“I was also deeply grateful for the help from Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Fitzroy Somerset, who was seriously injured, and from the officers on my personal staff, who suffered greatly in this battle. Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, who passed away from his injuries, was a highly promising officer and is a significant loss to His Majesty’s service.”
“General Kruse, of the Nassau service, likewise conducted himself much to my satisfaction; as did general Tripp, commanding the heavy brigade of cavalry, and general Vanhope, commanding a brigade of infantry in the service of the king of the Netherlands.
“General Kruse, from the Nassau service, also impressed me a lot; just like General Tripp, who led the heavy cavalry brigade, and General Vanhope, who commanded an infantry brigade in the service of the king of the Netherlands.
“General Pozzo di Borgo, general baron Vincent, general Müffling, and general Alava, were in the field during the action, and rendered me every assistance in their power. Baron Vincent is wounded, but I hope not severely; and general Pozzo di Borgo received a contusion.
“General Pozzo di Borgo, General Baron Vincent, General Müffling, and General Alava were out in the field during the battle and helped me as much as they could. Baron Vincent is injured, but I hope it’s not serious; and General Pozzo di Borgo got a bruise.”
“I should not do justice to my own feelings, or to marshal Blücher and the Prussian army, if I did not attribute the successful result of this arduous day to the cordial and timely assistance I received from them. The operation of general Bulow upon the enemy’s flank was a most decisive one; and, even if I had not found myself in a situation to make the attack which produced the final result, it would have forced the enemy to retire if his attacks should have failed, and would[152] have prevented him from taking advantage of them if they should unfortunately have succeeded.
“I wouldn't be true to my own feelings or to recognize Blücher and the Prussian army if I didn't credit the successful outcome of this challenging day to the friendly and timely support I received from them. General Bulow's movements against the enemy's flank were extremely decisive; and even if I hadn't been in a position to launch the attack that led to the final result, it would have forced the enemy to retreat if his attacks had failed, and would[152] have stopped him from taking advantage if they had, unfortunately, succeeded."
“Since writing the above, I have received a report that major-general sir William Ponsonby is killed; and, in announcing this intelligence to your Lordship, I have to add the expression of my grief for the fate of an officer who had already rendered very brilliant and important services, and was an ornament to his profession.
“Since I wrote the above, I’ve received a report that Major-General Sir William Ponsonby has been killed; and as I share this news with you, I must express my sorrow over the loss of an officer who had already provided remarkable and significant services and was a true asset to his profession.”
“I send with this dispatch two eagles, taken by the troops in this action, which major Percy will have the honour of laying at the feet of his Royal Highness. I beg leave to recommend him to your Lordship’s protection.
“I am sending with this message two eagles that the troops captured during this action, which Major Percy will have the honor of presenting to His Royal Highness. I kindly request that you protect him under your Lordship’s care.”
“I have the honour to be, etc.
“Wellington.”
“I have the honor to be, etc.
“Wellington.”
To Earl Bathurst.
To Earl Bathurst.
“Brussels, June 19th, 1815.
“Brussels, June 19, 1815.
“MY LORD,
"Your Honor"
“I have to inform your Lordship, in addition to my dispatch of this morning, that we have already got here five thousand prisoners, taken in the action of yesterday, and that there are above two thousand more coming in to-morrow. There will probably be many more.
“I need to inform your Lordship, in addition to my message from this morning, that we have already received five thousand prisoners captured in yesterday's battle, and there are over two thousand more expected tomorrow. There will likely be many more.”
“Amongst the prisoners are the comte de Lobau, who commanded the 6th corps, and general Cambronne, who commanded a division of the guard.
“Among the prisoners are the Count de Lobau, who led the 6th corps, and General Cambronne, who commanded a division of the guard.”
“I propose to send the whole to England, by Ostend.
“I suggest sending everything to England via Ostend.
“I have the honour to be, etc.
“Wellington.”
“I am honored to be, etc.
"Wellington."
MARSHAL BLUCHER’S OFFICIAL REPORT OF THE OPERATIONS OF THE PRUSSIAN ARMY OF THE LOWER RHINE.
(The Marshal’s account of the battle of Ligny is omitted, as, however interesting, it does not strictly belong to this work.)
(The Marshal’s account of the battle of Ligny is left out because, while it may be interesting, it doesn't really fit with this work.)
... “On the 17th, in the evening, the Prussian army concentrated itself in the environs of Wavre. Napoleon put himself in motion against lord Wellington upon the great road leading from Charleroi to Brussels. An English division[153] maintained, on the same day, (16th,) near Quatre-Bras, a very severe contest with the enemy. Lord Wellington had taken a position on the road to Brussels, having his right wing leaning upon Braine-l’Alleud, the centre near Mont-St.-Jean, and the left wing against La Haye-Sainte. Lord Wellington wrote to the Field-Marshal, that he was resolved to accept the battle in this position, if the Field-Marshal would support him with two corps of his army. The Field-Marshal promised to come with his whole army; he even proposed, in case Napoleon should not attack, that the allies themselves, with their whole united force, should attack him the next day. This may serve to show how little the battle of the 16th had disorganized the Prussian army, or weakened its moral strength. Thus ended the day of the 17th.”
... “On the 17th, in the evening, the Prussian army gathered around Wavre. Napoleon moved against Lord Wellington along the main road from Charleroi to Brussels. An English division[153] engaged in a fierce battle with the enemy that same day (16th) near Quatre-Bras. Lord Wellington positioned his forces on the road to Brussels, with his right flank resting on Braine-l’Alleud, the center near Mont-St.-Jean, and the left flank at La Haye-Sainte. Lord Wellington informed the Field-Marshal that he was ready to fight from this position if the Field-Marshal would support him with two corps from his army. The Field-Marshal agreed to bring his entire army and even suggested that if Napoleon did not attack, the allies should unite their forces and strike him the next day. This illustrates how little the battle of the 16th had disrupted the Prussian army or diminished its morale. Thus ended the day of the 17th.”
BATTLE OF THE 18TH.
BATTLE OF THE 18TH.
“At break of day the Prussian army again began to move. The 4th and 2d corps marched by St.-Lambert, where they were to take a position, covered by the forest, (near Frischermont,) to take the enemy in the rear, when the moment should appear favourable. The first corps was to operate by Ohain, on the right flank of the enemy. The third corps was to follow slowly, in order to afford succour in case of need. The battle began about ten o’clock in the morning. The English army occupied the heights of Mont-St.-Jean; that of the French was on the heights before Plancenoit: the former was about 80,000 strong; the enemy had above 130,000. In a short time, the battle became general along the whole line. It seems that Napoleon had the design to throw the left wing upon the centre, and thus to effect the separation of the English army from the Prussian, which he believed to be retreating upon Maestricht. For this purpose, he had placed the greatest part of his reserve in the centre, against his right wing, and upon this point he attacked with fury. The English army fought with a valour which it is impossible to surpass. The repeated charges of the old guard were baffled by the intrepidity of the Scottish regiments; and at every charge the French cavalry was overthrown by the English cavalry.[154] But the superiority of the enemy in numbers was too great: Napoleon continually brought forward considerable masses; and, with whatever firmness the English troops maintained themselves in their position, it was not possible but that such heroic exertions must have a limit.
“At daybreak, the Prussian army began to move again. The 4th and 2nd corps marched by St.-Lambert, where they were to position themselves, shielded by the forest (near Frischermont), to surprise the enemy from behind when the time seemed right. The first corps was set to advance by Ohain, targeting the enemy’s right flank. The third corps was to follow slowly to provide support if needed. The battle kicked off around ten in the morning. The English army occupied the heights of Mont-St.-Jean, while the French were positioned on the heights before Plancenoit: the former had about 80,000 troops; the latter had over 130,000. Soon, the battle became a full-scale conflict along the entire line. It appears that Napoleon aimed to strike the left wing against the center, intending to separate the English army from the Prussian forces, which he thought were retreating toward Maastricht. For this strategy, he deployed most of his reserves in the center, against his right wing, and launched a fierce attack there. The English army fought with unmatched bravery. The relentless charges of the old guard were countered by the fearlessness of the Scottish regiments, and each charge saw the French cavalry pushed back by the English cavalry.[154] However, the enemy’s numerical superiority proved overwhelming: Napoleon kept sending forward large groups of troops, and although the English forces held their ground with remarkable determination, it was inevitable that such heroic efforts would reach a limit.”
“It was half-past four o’clock. The excessive difficulties of the passage by the defile of St.-Lambert had considerably retarded the march of the Prussian columns, so that only two brigades of the 4th corps had arrived at the covered position which was assigned to them. The decisive moment was come; there was not an instant to be lost. The generals did not suffer it to escape: they resolved immediately to begin the attack with the troops which they had at hand. General Bulow, therefore, with two brigades and a corps of cavalry, advanced rapidly upon the rear of the enemy’s right wing. The enemy did not lose his presence of mind; he instantly turned his reserve against us, and a murderous conflict began on that side. The combat remained long uncertain, while the battle with the English army still continued with the same violence.
“It was 4:30. The difficult passage through the St.-Lambert defile had significantly slowed down the movement of the Prussian troops, so only two brigades from the 4th corps had reached their designated covered position. The crucial moment had arrived; there was no time to waste. The generals didn’t let the opportunity slip away: they decided to start the attack with the troops they had on hand. General Bulow, therefore, with two brigades and a cavalry corps, quickly moved toward the rear of the enemy’s right flank. The enemy remained composed; he immediately redirected his reserves against us, and a fierce battle erupted on that front. The fight remained uncertain for a long time while the clash with the British army continued with the same intensity.”
“Towards six o’clock in the evening, we received the news that general Thielmann, with the 3d corps, was attacked near Wavre by a very considerable corps of the enemy, and that they were already disputing the possession of the town. The Field-Marshal, however, did not suffer himself to be disturbed by this news; it was on the spot where he was, and nowhere else, that the affair was to be decided. A conflict continually supported by the same obstinacy, and kept up by fresh troops, could alone ensure the victory, and if it were obtained here, any reverse sustained near Wavre was of little consequence. The columns, therefore, continued their movements.
“Towards six o’clock in the evening, we got the news that General Thielmann, along with the 3rd Corps, was under attack near Wavre by a really significant enemy force, and they were already fighting for control of the town. However, the Field-Marshal refused to let this news upset him; it was right where he was standing, and nowhere else, that the outcome would be determined. A battle that was consistently supported with the same determination, and reinforced by fresh troops, could guarantee victory, and if it was achieved here, any setback at Wavre would matter little. Therefore, the columns continued their movements.”
“It was half an hour past seven, and the issue of the battle was still uncertain. The whole of the 4th corps, and a part of the 2d, under general Pirch, had successively come up. The French troops fought with desperate fury: however, some uncertainty was perceived in their movements, and it was observed that some pieces of cannon were retreating. At this moment, the first columns of the corps of general Zieten arrived on the points of attack, near the village of Smohain, on the enemy’s right flank, and instantly charged. This movement[155] decided the defeat of the enemy. His right wing was broken in three places; he abandoned his positions. Our troops rushed forward at the pas de charge, and attacked him on all sides, while, at the same time, the whole English line advanced.
“It was half an hour past seven, and the outcome of the battle was still unclear. The entire 4th corps, along with part of the 2nd under General Pirch, had come up one after another. The French troops fought fiercely; however, some hesitation was noticed in their movements, and it seemed that some cannons were retreating. At this moment, the first columns of General Zieten's corps arrived at the attack points, near the village of Smohain, on the enemy’s right flank, and immediately charged. This movement[155] sealed the enemy's defeat. Their right wing was broken in three places; they abandoned their positions. Our troops surged forward at the pas de charge and attacked from all sides, while simultaneously, the entire English line advanced.
“Circumstances were extremely favourable to the attack formed by the Prussian army: the ground rose in an amphitheatre, so that our artillery could freely open its fire from the summit of a great many heights which rose gradually above each other, and in the intervals of which the troops descended into the plain, formed into brigades, and in the greatest order; while fresh columns continually unfolded themselves, issuing from the forest on the height behind us. The enemy, however, still preserved means to retreat, till the village of Plancenoit, which he had on his rear, and which was defended by the guard, was, after several bloody attacks, carried by storm.
“Circumstances were incredibly favorable for the attack launched by the Prussian army: the ground rose in an amphitheater, allowing our artillery to fire freely from the summits of many heights that gradually went up, and in the gaps between these heights, the troops moved down into the plain, organized into brigades, and in perfect order; while new columns continuously emerged, coming from the forest on the heights behind us. However, the enemy still had options to retreat until the village of Plancenoit, which was behind them and defended by the guard, was taken by storm after several bloody assaults.”
“From that time the retreat became a rout, that soon spread throughout the whole French army, which, in its dreadful confusion, hurrying away everything that attempted to stop it, soon assumed the appearance of the flight of an army of barbarians. It was half-past nine. The Field-Marshal assembled all the superior officers, and gave orders to send the last horse and the last man in pursuit of the enemy.
“From that moment, the retreat turned into a complete rout, quickly spreading throughout the entire French army, which, in its terrible disarray, rushed away, taking everything that tried to stop it with it, soon resembling the chaotic flight of a barbarian horde. It was half-past nine. The Field Marshal gathered all the senior officers and ordered that the last horse and the last man chase after the enemy.”
“The van of the army accelerated its march. The French, being pursued without intermission, were absolutely disorganized. The causeway presented the appearance of an immense shipwreck: it was covered with an innumerable quantity of cannon, caissons, carriages, baggage, arms, and wrecks of every kind. Those of the enemy who had attempted to repose for a time, and had not expected to be so quickly pursued, were driven from more than nine bivacs. In some villages they attempted to maintain themselves; but as soon as they heard the beating of our drums, or the sound of the trumpet, they either fled, or threw themselves into the houses, where they were cut down, or made prisoners. It was moonlight, which greatly favoured the pursuit; for the whole march was but a continued chase, either in the corn-fields, or the houses.
“The army's convoy quickened its pace. The French, constantly chased, were completely thrown into chaos. The road looked like a massive shipwreck: it was filled with countless cannons, caissons, wagons, luggage, weapons, and debris of all kinds. Those enemy soldiers who tried to rest for a bit, not expecting to be pursued so rapidly, were driven from more than nine camps. In some villages, they tried to hold their ground; but as soon as they heard the sound of our drums or trumpets, they either ran away or barricaded themselves in homes, where they were either killed or captured. It was a moonlit night, which greatly aided the pursuit; for the entire march was just one long chase, whether through cornfields or inside houses.”
“At Genappe, the enemy had intrenched himself with cannon and overturned carriages: at our approach, we suddenly heard in the town a great noise, and a motion of carriages;[156] at the entrance we were exposed to a brisk fire of musketry: we replied by some cannon-shot, followed by a hurrah! and an instant after, the town was ours. It was here that, among many other equipages, the carriage of Napoleon was taken: he had just left it to mount on horseback, and, in his hurry, had forgotten in it his sword and hat. Thus the affairs continued till break of day. About forty thousand men, in the most complete disorder, the remains of the whole army have saved themselves, retreating through Charleroi, partly without arms, and carrying with them only twenty-seven pieces of their numerous artillery.
“At Genappe, the enemy had set up defenses with cannons and overturned carriages. As we approached, we suddenly heard a lot of commotion in the town and the sound of moving carriages;[156] at the entrance, we were hit with a heavy musket fire. We responded with some cannon fire, followed by a hurrah! and just moments later, the town was ours. Here, among many other vehicles, we captured Napoleon's carriage; he had just left it to get on horseback and, in his rush, had forgotten his sword and hat inside. This continued until dawn. About forty thousand men, in complete disarray, the remnants of the entire army managed to escape, retreating through Charleroi, some without weapons and taking with them only twenty-seven pieces of their numerous artillery.”
“The enemy, in his flight, had passed all his fortresses, the only defence of his frontiers, which are now passed by our armies.
“The enemy, in his retreat, had moved beyond all his fortresses, the only defense of his borders, which our armies have now crossed.”
“At three o’clock, Napoleon had dispatched, from the field of battle, a courier to Paris, with the news that victory was no longer doubtful: a few hours after, he had no longer any army left. We have not yet an exact account of the enemy’s loss; it is enough to know, that two thirds of the whole were killed, wounded, or prisoners: among the latter are generals Mouton (de Lobau), Duhesme, and Compans. Up to this time, about three hundred cannon, and above five hundred caissons, are in our hands.
“At three o’clock, Napoleon sent a courier from the battlefield to Paris, informing them that victory was assured: just a few hours later, he had no army left. We don’t have an exact count of the enemy’s losses yet; it’s enough to say that two thirds of their forces were killed, wounded, or captured: among the captives are Generals Mouton (de Lobau), Duhesme, and Compans. So far, we have taken about three hundred cannons and over five hundred supply wagons.”
“Few victories have been so complete; and there is certainly no example that an army two days after losing a battle, engaged in such an action, and so gloriously maintained it. Honour be to troops capable of so much firmness and valour!
“Few victories have been so complete; and there is definitely no example of an army engaging in such an action just two days after losing a battle, and doing so with such glory. Honour to the troops capable of such strength and bravery!
“In the middle of the position occupied by the French army, and exactly upon the height, is a farm called La Belle-Alliance. The march of all the Prussian columns was directed towards this farm, which was visible from every side. It was there that Napoleon was during the battle; it was thence that he gave his orders, that he flattered himself with the hopes of victory; and it was there that his ruin was decided. There, too, it was, that, by a happy chance, field-marshal Blücher and lord Wellington met in the dark, and mutually saluted each other as victors. In commemoration of the alliance which now subsists between the English and Prussian nations, of the union of the two armies, and their reciprocal confidence, the[157] Field-Marshal desired, that this battle should bear the name of La Belle-Alliance.
“In the middle of the area held by the French army, right on the high ground, is a farm called La Belle-Alliance. All the Prussian troops were moving toward this farm, which could be seen from every direction. This is where Napoleon was during the battle; from there, he issued his commands, believing he would win; and this is where his downfall was sealed. It was also there, by a fortunate coincidence, that Field Marshal Blücher and Lord Wellington met in the dark and acknowledged each other as victors. To honor the alliance that currently exists between the English and Prussian nations, the unity of the two armies, and their mutual trust, the[157] Field Marshal wanted this battle to be named La Belle-Alliance.
“By order of field-marshal Blücher,
“General Gneisenau.”
“By order of Field Marshal Blücher, “General Gneisenau.”
FRENCH OFFICIAL ACCOUNT.
“Paris, June 21st, 1815.
“Paris, June 21, 1815.
“Battle of Mont-St.-Jean.
“Battle of Mont-Saint-Jean.
“At nine in the morning, the rain having somewhat abated, the 1st corps put itself in motion, and placed itself with the left, on the road to Brussels, and opposite the village of Mont-St.-Jean, which appeared the centre of the enemy’s position. The 2d corps leaned its right upon the road to Brussels, and its left upon a small wood, within cannon-shot of the English army. The cuirassiers were in reserve behind, and the guard in reserve upon the heights. The 6th corps, with the cavalry of general Domont, under the order of count de Lobau, was destined to proceed in rear of our right to oppose a Prussian corps, which appeared to have escaped marshal Grouchy, and to intend to fall upon our right flank; an intention which had been made known to us by our reports, and by the letter of a Prussian general, enclosing an order of battle, and which was taken by our light troops.
“At nine in the morning, the rain had eased up a bit, and the 1st corps got moving, positioning itself on the left along the road to Brussels, facing the village of Mont-St.-Jean, which seemed to be the center of the enemy's position. The 2nd corps anchored its right on the road to Brussels and its left next to a small wood, within cannon range of the English army. The cuirassiers were held in reserve behind, and the guard was in reserve on the heights. The 6th corps, along with General Domont's cavalry under Count de Lobau's command, was set to move behind our right to counter a Prussian corps that seemed to have slipped past Marshal Grouchy and intended to strike our right flank; this plan was communicated to us through our reports and a letter from a Prussian general, which included a battle order, and was intercepted by our light troops.”
“The troops were full of ardour. We estimated the force of the English army at eighty thousand men. We supposed that the Prussian corps, which might be in line towards the right, might be fifteen thousand men. The enemy’s force, then, was upwards of ninety thousand men; ours less numerous.
“The troops were full of enthusiasm. We estimated the English army at eighty thousand soldiers. We thought the Prussian corps, which might be positioned on the right, had about fifteen thousand men. So, the enemy’s force was over ninety thousand; ours was smaller.”
“At noon, all the preparations being terminated, prince Jérôme, commanding a division of the second corps, and destined to form the extreme left of it, advanced upon the wood of which the enemy occupied a part. The cannonade began. The enemy supported, with thirty pieces of cannon, the troops he had sent to keep the wood. We made also on our side dispositions of artillery. At one o’clock, prince Jérôme was master of all the wood, and the whole English army fell back behind a curtain. Count d’Erlon then attacked the village of Mont-St.-Jean, and supported his attack with eighty[158] pieces of cannon, which must have occasioned great loss to the English army. All the efforts were made towards the ridge. A brigade of the 1st division of count d’Erlon took the village of Mont-St.-Jean; a second brigade was charged by a corps of English cavalry, which occasioned it much loss. At the same moment, a division of English cavalry charged the battery of count d’Erlon by its right, and disorganized several pieces; but the cuirassiers of general Milhaut charged that division, three regiments of which were broken and cut up.
“At noon, with all the preparations finished, Prince Jérôme, in charge of a division of the second corps and assigned to the far left of it, moved towards the woods, which the enemy occupied in part. The cannon fire began. The enemy backed up their troops in the woods with thirty cannons. We also set up our artillery. By one o’clock, Prince Jérôme had taken control of all the woods, and the entire English army fell back behind a curtain. Count d’Erlon then attacked the village of Mont-St.-Jean, supporting his assault with eighty[158] cannons, causing significant losses to the English army. All efforts focused on the ridge. A brigade from Count d’Erlon’s 1st division captured the village of Mont-St.-Jean; a second brigade was charged by a group of English cavalry, which led to heavy losses. At the same time, a division of English cavalry charged Count d’Erlon's battery from the right, disrupting several artillery pieces; however, General Milhaut's cuirassiers charged that division, breaking and destroying three of its regiments.”
“It was three in the afternoon. The Emperor made the guard advance, to place it in the plain upon the ground which the first corps had occupied at the outset of the battle; this corps being already in advance. The Prussian division, whose movement had been foreseen, then engaged with the light troops of count de Lobau, spreading its fire upon our whole right flank. It was expedient, before undertaking anything elsewhere, to wait for the event of his attack. Hence, all the means in reserve were ready to succour count de Lobau, and overwhelm the Prussian corps when it should be advanced.
“It was three in the afternoon. The Emperor ordered the guard to move forward and take position on the ground that the first corps had initially occupied at the start of the battle; this corps was already ahead. The Prussian division, whose movement had been anticipated, then engaged with the light troops of Count de Lobau, directing its fire at our entire right flank. It was necessary, before taking any other actions, to wait for the outcome of his attack. Therefore, all available resources were on standby to support Count de Lobau and counter the Prussian corps when it advanced.”
“This done, the Emperor had the design of leading an attack upon the village of Mont-St.-Jean, from which we expected decisive success; but, by a movement of impatience so frequent in our military annals, and which has often been so fatal to us, the cavalry of reserve having perceived a retrograde movement made by the English to shelter themselves from our batteries, from which they suffered so much, crowned the heights of Mont-St.-Jean, and charged the infantry. This movement, which made in time, and supported by the reserves, must have decided the day, made in an isolated manner and before affairs on the right were terminated, became fatal.
Once that was done, the Emperor planned to lead an attack on the village of Mont-St.-Jean, where we expected to achieve a decisive victory. However, due to a common impulsive move seen in our military history, which has often led to our downfall, the reserve cavalry noticed that the English were retreating to protect themselves from our batteries, which were causing them significant damage. They took the heights of Mont-St.-Jean and charged the infantry. This action, if made in a timely manner and supported by the reserves, could have determined the outcome of the day. Instead, made in isolation and before the situation on the right was resolved, it turned disastrous.
“Having no means of countermanding it, the enemy showing many masses of cavalry and infantry, and our two divisions of cuirassiers being engaged, all our cavalry ran at the same moment to support their comrades. There, for three hours, numerous charges were made, which enabled us to penetrate several squares, and to take six standards of the light infantry, an advantage out of proportion with the loss which our cavalry experienced by the grape-shot and musket-firing. It was impossible to dispose of our reserves of infantry until[159] we had repulsed the flank attack of the Prussian corps. This attack always prolonged itself perpendicularly upon our right flank. The Emperor sent thither general Duhesme with the young guard, and several batteries of reserve. The enemy was kept in check, repulsed, and fell back: he had exhausted his forces, and we had nothing more to fear. It was this moment that was indicated for an attack upon the centre of the enemy. As the cuirassiers suffered by the grape-shot, we sent four battalions of the middle guard to protect the cuirassiers, keep the position, and, if possible, disengage and draw back into the plain a part of our cavalry.
“Without any way to stop it, the enemy displayed large groups of cavalry and infantry, and with our two divisions of cuirassiers engaged, all our cavalry charged at the same time to support their comrades. For three hours, we made numerous charges, allowing us to break through several formations and capture six colors of the light infantry, which was a significant gain compared to the losses our cavalry faced from grape-shot and musket fire. We couldn’t deploy our infantry reserves until we had repelled the flank attack from the Prussian corps. This attack consistently threatened our right flank. The Emperor sent General Duhesme with the young guard and several reserve batteries there. We managed to hold the enemy back; they retreated after exhausting their forces, and we had no further threats. It was at this moment that we planned to strike at the enemy's center. Since the cuirassiers were suffering from grape-shot, we dispatched four battalions of the middle guard to protect them, maintain our position, and, if possible, pull some of our cavalry back into the plain.”
“Two other battalions were sent to keep themselves en potence upon the extreme left of the division which had manœuvred upon our flanks, in order not to have any uneasiness on that side; the rest was disposed in reserve, part to occupy the potence in rear of Mont-St.-Jean, part upon the ridge in rear of the field of battle, which formed our position of retreat.
“Two other battalions were sent to stay in a state of readiness on the far left of the division that had maneuvered around our flanks, to ensure there was no concern on that side; the rest were held in reserve, with some positioned to cover the rear of Mont-St.-Jean and others on the ridge behind the battlefield, which served as our retreat position.”
“In this state of affairs, the battle was gained; we occupied all the positions which the enemy occupied at the outset of the battle: our cavalry having been too soon and ill employed, we could no longer hope for decisive success; but marshal Grouchy, having learned the movement of the Prussian corps, marched upon the rear of that corps, which ensured us a signal success for next day. After eight hours’ fire and charges of infantry and cavalry, all the army saw with joy the battle gained, and the field of battle in our power.
“In this situation, we won the battle; we seized all the positions the enemy held at the start. Our cavalry was deployed too soon and poorly, so we couldn’t expect a decisive victory; however, Marshal Grouchy, having learned about the movement of the Prussian corps, advanced on their rear, which promised us a significant success the next day. After eight hours of gunfire and attacks by infantry and cavalry, the entire army joyfully recognized that we had won the battle and gained control of the battlefield.”
“At half after eight o’clock, the four battalions of the middle guard, who had been sent to the ridge on the other side of Mont-St.-Jean, in order to support the cuirassiers, being greatly annoyed by the grape-shot, endeavoured to carry the batteries with the bayonet. At the end of the day, a charge directed against their flank, by several English squadrons, put them in disorder. The fugitives recrossed the ravine. Several regiments, near at hand, seeing some troops belonging to the guard in confusion, believed it was the old guard, and in consequence were thrown into disorder. Cries of ‘All is lost, the guard is driven back!’ were heard on every side. The soldiers pretend even that on many points ill-disposed persons cried out, ‘Sauve qui peut!’ However[160] this may be, a complete panic at once spread itself throughout the whole field of battle, and they threw themselves in the greatest disorder on the line of communication: soldiers, cannoneers, caissons, all pressed to this point; the old guard, which was in reserve, was infected, and was itself hurried along.
“At 8:30, the four battalions of the middle guard, who had been sent to the ridge on the other side of Mont-St.-Jean to support the cuirassiers, got really frustrated by the grape-shot and tried to take the batteries with their bayonets. By the end of the day, a charge from several English squadrons against their flank threw them into disarray. The fleeing soldiers crossed back over the ravine. Several nearby regiments, seeing some troops from the guard in chaos, mistakenly thought it was the old guard and got thrown into confusion as a result. Cries of ‘All is lost, the guard is falling back!’ were heard everywhere. The soldiers even claimed that in many places, some troublemakers shouted, ‘Sauve qui peut!’ Regardless, a complete panic spread across the entire battlefield, and everyone rushed in the greatest disorder toward the line of communication: soldiers, cannoneers, caissons, all pressed toward this point; the old guard, which was in reserve, got caught up in the chaos and was swept along too.
“In an instant, the whole army was nothing but a mass of confusion; all the soldiers, of all arms, were mixed pell-mell, and it was utterly impossible to rally a single corps. The enemy, who perceived this astonishing confusion, immediately attacked with their cavalry, and increased the disorder, and such was the confusion, owing to night coming on, that it was impossible to rally the troops, and point out to them their error. Thus a battle terminated, a day of false manœuvres rectified, the greatest success ensured for the next day: all was lost by a moment of panic terror. Even the squadrons of service, drawn up by the side of the Emperor, were overthrown and disorganized by these tumultuous waves, and there was then nothing else to be done but to follow the torrent. The parks of reserve, the baggage which had not repassed the Sambre, in short everything that was on the field of battle, remained in the power of the enemy. It was impossible to wait for the troops on our right; every one knows what the bravest army in the world is when thus mixed and thrown into confusion, and when its organization no longer exists.
“In an instant, the entire army turned into a chaotic mess; all the soldiers, from every unit, were mixed up completely, and it was totally impossible to regroup a single battalion. The enemy, noticing this shocking disarray, immediately attacked with their cavalry, making the situation even worse. As night fell, the confusion worsened, making it impossible to gather the troops and point out their mistakes. Thus, a battle ended, a day of misguided maneuvers gone wrong, the greatest success lost for the next day: everything was ruined by a moment of panic. Even the units stationed next to the Emperor were thrown into chaos by these tumultuous waves, leaving nothing to do but go with the flow. The reserve parks, the supplies that hadn’t crossed the Sambre, in short, everything on the battlefield fell into enemy hands. It was impossible to wait for our troops on the right; everyone knows how ineffective even the bravest army becomes when mixed up and thrown into chaos, and when its organization disappears.”
“The Emperor crossed the Sambre at Charleroi, at five o’clock in the morning of the 19th. Philippeville and Avesnes have been given as the points of reunion. Prince Jérôme, general Morand, and other generals have there already rallied a part of the army. Marshal Grouchy, with the corps on the right, is moving on the lower Sambre.
“The Emperor crossed the Sambre at Charleroi at 5 a.m. on the 19th. Philippeville and Avesnes have been designated as the meeting points. Prince Jérôme, General Morand, and several other generals have already gathered part of the army there. Marshal Grouchy, with the corps on the right, is advancing towards the lower Sambre."
“The loss of the enemy must have been very great, if we may judge from the number of standards we have taken from him, and from the retrograde movements which he made; ours cannot be calculated till after troops shall have been collected. Before the disorder broke out, we had already experienced a very considerable loss, particularly in our cavalry, so fatally, though so bravely engaged. Notwithstanding these losses, this brave cavalry constantly kept the position it had taken from the English, and only abandoned it when the[161] tumult and disorder of the field of battle forced it. In the midst of the night, and the obstacles which encumbered their route, it could not preserve its own organization.
“The enemy must have suffered significant losses, judging by the number of standards we've captured and the retreat he made; we can only assess our own losses once we gather our troops. Before the chaos erupted, we had already faced considerable losses, especially in our cavalry, which fought bravely yet suffered greatly. Despite these losses, this brave cavalry held the position it had seized from the English, only giving it up when the[161] chaos and disorder of the battlefield forced them to retreat. In the middle of the night, with all the obstacles in their way, they couldn't maintain their organization.
“The artillery has, as usual, covered itself with glory. The carriages belonging to the head-quarters remained in their ordinary position; no retrograde movement being judged necessary. In the course of the night they fell into the enemy’s hands.
“The artillery has, as always, distinguished itself. The carriages connected to the headquarters stayed in their usual spot; no backward movement was deemed necessary. During the night, they were captured by the enemy.”
“Such has been the issue of the battle of Mont-St.-Jean, glorious for the French armies, and yet so fatal.”
“That's how the battle of Mont-St.-Jean turned out, glorious for the French armies, but ultimately so deadly.”
MARSHAL GROUCHY’S OFFICIAL REPORT TO NAPOLEON.
“Dinant, June 20th, 1815.
“Dinant, June 20, 1815.
“It was not till after seven in the evening of the 18th of June, that I received the letter of the duke of Dalmatia, (Soult,) which directed me to march on St.-Lambert, and to attack general Bulow. I fell in with the enemy as I was marching on Wavre. He was immediately driven into Wavre, and general Vandamme’s corps attacked that town, and was warmly engaged. The portion of Wavre, on the right of the Dyle, was carried: but much difficulty was experienced in debouching, on the other side; general Gérard was wounded by a ball in the breast, whilst endeavouring to carry the mill of Bierge, in order to pass the river, but where he did not succeed; and lieutenant-general Aix had been killed in the attack on the town. In this state of things, being impatient to cooperate with your Majesty’s army on that important day, I detached several corps to force the passage of the Dyle and march against Bulow. The corps of Vandamme, in the mean time, maintained the attack on Wavre, and on the mill, whence the enemy showed an intention to debouch, but which I did not conceive he was capable of effecting. I arrived at Limal, passed the river, and the heights were carried by the division of Vichery and the cavalry. Night did not permit us to advance farther, and I no longer heard the cannon on the side where your Majesty was engaged.
“It wasn't until after seven in the evening on June 18th that I received a letter from the Duke of Dalmatia (Soult), instructing me to march on St.-Lambert and attack General Bulow. As I was moving toward Wavre, I encountered the enemy, who was quickly pushed back into Wavre. General Vandamme's corps attacked the town and became heavily engaged. We captured the part of Wavre on the right side of the Dyle, but faced significant challenges on the other side. General Gérard was wounded in the chest by a bullet while trying to take the mill at Bierge to cross the river, but he was unsuccessful; Lieutenant General Aix was killed in the attack on the town. Given the circumstances and eager to support Your Majesty’s army on that crucial day, I sent several corps to force the crossing of the Dyle and march against Bulow. Meanwhile, Vandamme’s corps continued the assault on Wavre and the mill, where the enemy seemed to want to break out, though I didn’t think they would be able to. I reached Limal, crossed the river, and the heights were taken by Vichery's division and the cavalry. Nightfall prevented us from advancing further, and I stopped hearing cannon fire from the direction where Your Majesty was engaged.”
“I halted in this situation until day-light. Wavre and Bierge were occupied by the Prussians, who, at three in the[162] morning of the 19th, attacked in their turn, wishing to take advantage of the difficult position in which I was, and expecting to drive me into the defile, and take the artillery which had debouched, and make me repass the Dyle. Their efforts were fruitless. The Prussians were repulsed, and the village of Bierge taken. The brave general Penne was killed.
“I stopped in this situation until daylight. Wavre and Bierge were occupied by the Prussians, who, at three in the[162] morning of the 19th, attacked in their turn, wanting to take advantage of the tough position I was in, and hoping to push me into the defile, seize the artillery that had come out, and force me back across the Dyle. Their efforts were in vain. The Prussians were pushed back, and the village of Bierge was captured. The brave General Penne was killed.
“General Vandamme then passed one of his divisions by Bierge, and carried with ease the heights of Wavre, and along the whole of my line the success was complete. I was in front of Rosières, preparing to march on Brussels, when I received the sad intelligence of the loss of the battle of Waterloo. The officer who brought it informed me, that your Majesty was retreating on the Sambre, without being able to indicate any particular point on which I should direct my march. I ceased to pursue, and began my retrograde movement. The retreating enemy did not think of following me.
“General Vandamme then moved one of his divisions through Bierge and easily took the heights of Wavre, achieving complete success along my entire line. I was in front of Rosières, getting ready to march on Brussels, when I received the unfortunate news about the loss of the Battle of Waterloo. The officer who delivered the message told me that your Majesty was retreating on the Sambre but couldn’t specify where I should direct my march. I stopped pursuing and began my withdrawal. The retreating enemy didn’t consider following me.”
“Learning that the enemy had already passed the Sambre and was on my flank, and not being sufficiently strong to make a diversion in favour of your Majesty, without compromising the troops under my command, I marched on Namur. At this moment, the rear of the columns were attacked. That of the left made a retrograde movement sooner than was expected, which endangered, for a moment, the retreat of the left; but good dispositions soon repaired everything, and two pieces which had been taken were recovered by the brave 20th dragoons, who, besides, took a howitzer from the enemy. We entered Namur without loss. The long defile which extends from this place to Dinant, in which only a single column can march, and the embarrassment arising from the numerous transports of wounded, rendered it necessary to hold for a considerable time the town, where I had not the means of blowing up the bridge. I intrusted the defence of Namur to general Vandamme, who, with his usual intrepidity, maintained himself there till eight in the evening; so that nothing was left behind, and I occupied Dinant.
“Finding out that the enemy had already crossed the Sambre and was behind me, and not having enough forces to create a diversion for Your Majesty without putting my troops at risk, I marched toward Namur. At that moment, the rear of our columns was attacked. The left flank pulled back sooner than expected, which briefly threatened the retreat of that side; however, quick actions soon fixed the situation, and two cannons that had been lost were recovered by the brave 20th dragoons, who also captured a howitzer from the enemy. We entered Namur without any losses. The long path from here to Dinant, where only a single column can march, combined with the challenges posed by numerous wounded transports, made it necessary to hold the town for quite a while, and I didn’t have the means to blow up the bridge. I entrusted the defense of Namur to General Vandamme, who, with his usual bravery, held on until eight in the evening, ensuring nothing was left behind, and I took control of Dinant.”
“The enemy has lost some thousands of men in the attack on Namur, where the contest was very obstinate; the troops have performed their duty in a manner worthy of praise.
“The enemy has lost several thousand men in the attack on Namur, where the battle was very intense; the troops have carried out their duty in a manner deserving of praise."
“De Grouchy.”
“De Grouchy.”
STRENGTH OF THE ALLIED ARMY AT WATERLOO, AND ITS LOSS. | ||||||
DESIGNATION. | INFANTRY. | CAVALRY. | ARTILLERY. | TOTAL under arms. | GUNS. | Killed, wounded and missing. |
British | 15,181 | 5,843 | 2,967 | 23,991 | 78 | 6,932 |
King’s German Legion | 3,301 | 1,967 | 526 | 5,824 | 18 | 589 |
Hanoverians | 10,258 | 497 | 465 | 11,220 | 12 | 1,602 |
Brunswickers | 4,586 | 866 | 510 | 5,962 | 16 | 660 |
Nassauers | 2,880 | ” | ” | 2,880 | ” | 643 |
Dutch-Belgians | 13,402 | 3,205 | 1,177 | 17,784 | 32 | 4,000 |
Total | 49,608 | 12,408 | 5,645 | 67,661 | 156 | 14,426 |
British, killed and wounded, on the 16th, at Quatre-Bras: 2,504. On the 17th, in the retreat to the Waterloo position: 108. | ||||||
The greater number of the men (1,875) returned as missing, had gone to the rear with wounded officers and soldiers, and joined afterwards. The officers are supposed killed. | ||||||
The names of British officers, killed and wounded, may be seen in the Appendix, No. IV. |
PRUSSIAN FORCE AT WATERLOO, | ||||
A PORTION OF WHICH BECAME ENGAGED TOWARDS THE CLOSE OF THE DAY. | ||||
ARRIVED ON THE FIELD | INFANTRY. | CAVALRY. | ARTILLERY. | |
MEN. | GUNS. | |||
About half-past five o’clock PM | 12,043 | 2,720 | 783 | 40 |
At three quarters after six | 13,338 | ” | 360 | 24 |
At a quarter before eight | 15,902 | 6,138 | 660 | 40 |
Total | 41,283 | 8,858 | 1,803 | 104 |
General total in the field | 51,944 men. | 104 | ||
Loss at Waterloo, in killed, wounded and missing: 6,682 men. |
STRENGTH OF THE FRENCH ARMY IN THE FIELD AT WATERLOO. | ||||
DESIGNATION. | INFANTRY. | CAVALRY. | ARTILLERY. | |
MEN. | GUNS. | |||
Imperial Guard | 12,000 | 4,000 | 2,400 | 96 |
1st Corps | 17,600 | 1,400 | 1,564 | 46 |
2d ” | 15,750 | 1,865 | 1,861 | 38 |
6th ” | 6,600 | ” | 1,007 | 30 |
3d Cavalry Corps | ” | 3,300 | 300 | 12 |
4th ” ” | ” | 3,300 | 300 | 12 |
3d Cavalry Division | ” | 1,400 | 150 | 6 |
5th ” ” | ” | 1,250 | 150 | 6 |
Total | 51,950 | 16,515 | 7,732 | 246 |
Deduct for previous losses | 3,000 | 750 | 500 | ” |
Under arms | 48,950 | 15,765 | 7,232 | 246 |
General total in the field | 71,947 men. |
The French loss has been computed at nearly fifty thousand men during the campaign.
The French loss has been calculated at almost fifty thousand men during the campaign.
Of the French generals, De Lobau (Mouton), Compans, Duhesme and Cambronne were made prisoners; and Girard, Devaux, Letort, Penne, Michel, Aix and Baudouin killed.
Of the French generals, De Lobau (Mouton), Compans, Duhesme, and Cambronne were captured, while Girard, Devaux, Letort, Penne, Michel, Aix, and Baudouin were killed.
Perhaps we cannot arrive at a more accurate notion of the loss of the enemy than that conveyed by Ney, in his speech in the Chamber of Peers, four days after the battle, to which the reader’s notice is drawn (page 207): “Not a man of the guard will ever rally more. I myself witnessed their total extermination: they are annihilated.” And everybody knows that Napoleon always husbanded the guard, at the cost of all his other troops. “Their total extermination” implies then that the whole army was utterly routed.
Perhaps we can't get a clearer idea of the enemy's loss than the one Ney expressed in his speech in the Chamber of Peers, four days after the battle, which I draw your attention to (page 207): “Not a single guard will ever regroup. I personally saw their complete destruction: they are wiped out.” And everyone knows that Napoleon always protected the guard, sacrificing all his other troops for them. “Their complete destruction” suggests that the entire army was completely defeated.
The slaughter, in the absence of official reports, must be left to be computed by the sober judgment of the reader.
The slaughter, without official reports, must be left for the reader's careful judgment to assess.
The French force detached under Grouchy to observe the Prussians amounted to thirty-two thousand men, and a hundred and four guns.
The French troops assigned under Grouchy to watch the Prussians consisted of thirty-two thousand soldiers and a hundred and four artillery guns.
POSITIONS OF THE ALLIED ARTILLERY TOWARDS THE CLOSE OF THE BATTLE.
POSITIONS OF THE ALLIED ARTILLERY TOWARDS THE END OF THE BATTLE.
On the right, close to the Nivelles road, the Brunswick guns. Stretching towards the left, major Bull’s (howitzers), captain N. Ramsey’s, major Webber Smith’s, captain Mercer’s, major Symper’s (German), captain Sandham’s, major Beane’s batteries; and captain Bolton’s, at the angle between Adam’s left and Maitland’s right. Captain Sinclair’s battery. Major Vandersmissen’s batteries, at the interval between Halkett’s brigade. Major Lloyd’s, major sir H. Ross’s batteries. Major sir R. Gardner’s battery, advancing. Major Whinyate’s (rocket), major Braun’s (German), major Rogers’ batteries. A Dutch-Belgian battery. Major Rettberg’s (German), just relieved by a Prussian battery. A Dutch-Belgian battery. Major Kuhlman’s and captain Cleeve’s (German) batteries, advancing on the high-road, after refitting. Five Dutch-Belgian guns near Ditmers’ brigade.
On the right, close to the Nivelles road, are the Brunswick guns. Stretching towards the left are Major Bull’s howitzers, Captain N. Ramsey’s, Major Webber Smith’s, Captain Mercer’s, Major Symper’s (German), Captain Sandham’s, Major Beane’s batteries, and Captain Bolton’s at the angle between Adam’s left and Maitland’s right. Captain Sinclair’s battery. Major Vandersmissen’s batteries are positioned in the gap between Halkett’s brigade. Major Lloyd’s and Major Sir H. Ross’s batteries. Major Sir R. Gardner’s battery is advancing. Major Whinyate’s (rocket), Major Braun’s (German), and Major Rogers’ batteries. A Dutch-Belgian battery. Major Rettberg’s (German) battery, just relieved by a Prussian battery. Another Dutch-Belgian battery. Major Kuhlman’s and Captain Cleeve’s (German) batteries are advancing on the high road after refitting. Five Dutch-Belgian guns are near Ditmers’ brigade.
ARTILLERY TAKEN BY THE ALLIED ARMY AT WATERLOO.
ARTILLERY CAPTURED BY THE ALLIED ARMY AT WATERLOO.
12-pounder guns | 35 | |
6 do. do. | 57 | |
6-inch howitzers | 13 | |
24-pounder do. | 17 | |
Total guns | 122 | |
12-pounder spare gun-carriages | 6 | |
6 do. do. | 8 | |
Howitzer do. | 6 | |
12-pounder waggons. | 74 | |
6 do. do. | 71 | |
Howitzer do. | 50 | |
Forge do. | 20 | |
Imperial guard do. | 52 | |
General total | 409 |
Exclusive of those taken by the Prussians, on the field and in the pursuit.
Exclusive of those taken by the Prussians, on the battlefield and during the chase.
Our readers will give us credit for having observed a strict impartiality throughout our narrative of the battle; and in the same spirit would we desire to discuss those questions relating to it, which have given rise to so many false and exaggerated statements.
Our readers will recognize that we have maintained strict impartiality in our account of the battle, and in the same spirit, we would like to discuss the questions related to it that have led to numerous false and exaggerated claims.
The first subject of controversy we shall notice, is the strange, but oft repeated charge, against Wellington’s military judgment, in choosing his position in front of Mont-St.-Jean, with a forest in his rear, in case of defeat. I must be excused if I show some little indignation at the repetition of this charge; a British soldier must be allowed to be as jealous of the fame of his illustrious commander, as our gallant opponents were of that of their idolized Napoleon. Well, what is the charge? That the Waterloo position was not well chosen for a retreat, having defiles and a wood in its rear.
The first topic of debate we’ll address is the strange, yet frequently repeated accusation against Wellington’s military judgment for selecting his position in front of Mont-St.-Jean, with a forest behind him, in case of defeat. I hope you’ll forgive my slight indignation at this recurring criticism; a British soldier should be as protective of the legacy of his esteemed commander as our brave opponents were of their revered Napoleon. So, what is the accusation? That the position at Waterloo was poorly chosen for a retreat, given the narrow passages and a wood in the back.
We begin our examination of this point by remarking that Wellington chose the position, not in a hurry, nor because he was forced to do so, but most deliberately, and after having[168] thoroughly reconnoitred it. He chose it with the conviction that he could well maintain it until the Prussians could form a junction with him; this accomplished, he knew that the French would not have a single chance left. He had but one apprehension; namely, that the enemy would push on by Hal, and turn the allied right. But Napoleon’s holding us too cheap, his impetuosity, or his desperation, brought him headlong upon our chosen position: the very best for our purposes between Charleroi and Brussels. Let the event assist the impartial reader in deciding which commander showed the better judgment in selecting his ground for action. But as far as the Duke is concerned, it is quite unnecessary to say anything in his defence. Nor should we have attempted to give a description of the Waterloo position, but for the judgment of Napoleon, at least as coming to us through the generals de Montholon, Gourgaud, de Las-Cases, Mr. O’Meara, etc., being so directly at variance with that practicality shown by the duke of Wellington, who, we supposed, had previously both taken up and successfully defended too many positions, not to know the local requisites of a good one, and particularly as opposed to a French army. Waterloo was not fixed upon at the spur of the moment, as I have elsewhere shown; in addition to which, the Duke, his staff, and most of our generals were so often over the ground before the battle, that the farmers complained of the damage done thereby to their crops. It may be well to observe, for the information of those who are unacquainted with the position and localities, that the main-road from the field of Waterloo to Brussels is a very wide and well paved one. The road to the capital by Braine-l’Alleud and Alsemberg is also paved[82]. Several cross-roads, in rear of our position, likewise traverse the forest of Soigne, and communicate with the high-road between this and Brussels. The trees of the forest, and the hedges, banks, and buildings on the sides of the roads, would have afforded excellent protection to light troops covering a retreat, and have materially aided to keep the pursuing enemy at bay. Close[169] in rear of the allied army and along the verge of the wood, was a most advantageous ridge, which might have offered an excellent second position, and from whence the guns could command everything within their range. The forest of Soigne itself, composed of lofty trees, afforded a shelter which resolute men could not be easily driven from: being nearly free from underwood, it was everywhere passable for broken infantry and cavalry, and from which no earthly force could have dislodged us, unless we willed it. When the duke of Wellington, some years after the battle, was asked what he would have done, had he been driven from his position at Waterloo, his Grace replied, “I should have gone into the wood.” The impartial opinion of the celebrated and able military writer Jomini may with propriety be here cited:
We start our examination of this point by noting that Wellington chose the position deliberately, not in a rush or because he was forced, but after thoroughly scouting the area. He believed he could maintain it well until the Prussians joined him; once that happened, he knew the French wouldn't have a single chance left. His only concern was that the enemy might advance through Hal and flank the allied right. However, Napoleon underestimated us, and his rashness or desperation led him straight to our chosen position, which was the best for our needs between Charleroi and Brussels. Let the outcome help the fair reader decide which commander had better judgment in choosing his battleground. As for the Duke, there is really no need to defend him. We wouldn't have described the Waterloo position if not for Napoleon’s judgment, at least as conveyed to us through generals de Montholon, Gourgaud, de Las-Cases, O’Meara, etc., which was directly at odds with the practicality shown by the Duke of Wellington. It seemed he had taken and successfully defended too many positions to not understand the local requirements of a good one, especially against a French army. Waterloo was not decided in a rush, as I have shown elsewhere; furthermore, the Duke, his staff, and most of our generals had surveyed the ground so often before the battle that local farmers complained about the damage to their crops. It's worth noting for those unfamiliar with the area that the main road from the field of Waterloo to Brussels is very wide and well-paved. The route to the capital via Braine-l’Alleud and Alsemberg is also paved. Several backroads to the rear of our position cross through the Soigne forest and connect to the highway between here and Brussels. The trees in the forest, along with the hedges, banks, and buildings beside the roads, would have provided excellent cover for light troops retreating and would have significantly helped keep the pursuing enemy at bay. Close behind the allied army and along the edge of the woods was a very advantageous ridge, which could have served as a strong second position, allowing the guns to command everything within their range. The Soigne forest itself, with its tall trees, provided shelter that resolute men couldn't easily be driven from; being mostly free of underbrush, it was passable for infantry and cavalry, and no earthly force could have dislodged us from there if we didn't want to leave. When the Duke of Wellington was asked years after the battle what he would have done if he had been forced from his position at Waterloo, he replied, “I would have gone into the wood.” It's appropriate to cite the impartial opinion of the renowned military writer Jomini here:
“We have said that one of the essentials in a position is, that it should offer the means of retreat; which brings us to the consideration of a question created by the battle of Waterloo. Supposing an army to be posted in front of a forest, having a good road behind its centre and each of its wings; would it be compromised, as Napoleon asserts, in the event of its losing the battle? For my own part, I think, on the contrary, that such a position would be more favourable for retreating, than if the country were perfectly open; since a beaten army cannot traverse a plain without being exposed to the utmost danger. Doubtless, if the retreat should degenerate into a disorderly flight, a portion of the guns remaining in battery in front of the forest would probably be lost; but the infantry, the cavalry, and the rest of the artillery, would be able to retire with as much facility as across a plain. But if, on the contrary, the retreat takes place with order, nothing can possibly protect it better than a forest: provided always, there exist at least two good roads behind the lines; that the enemy be not allowed to press too close, before the requisite measures preparatory to retiring are thought of; and that no lateral movement shall enable the enemy to anticipate the army at the outlets from the forest, as happened at Hohenlinden. It would also greatly tend to secure the retreat, if, as was the case at Waterloo, the forest should form a concave line behind the centre; for such a bend would then become a regular place[170] d’armes, in which to collect the troops and afford time to file them successively into the high-road[83]”.
“We've mentioned that one key aspect of a position is that it should provide a way to retreat; this leads us to a question raised by the battle of Waterloo. If an army is positioned in front of a forest with a good road behind its center and each of its flanks, would it be at a disadvantage, as Napoleon claims, if it lost the battle? Personally, I believe that such a position would be better for retreating than if the area were completely open; after all, a defeated army can't cross a plain without facing great danger. Certainly, if the retreat turns into a chaotic flight, some of the artillery left in front of the forest might be lost; however, the infantry, cavalry, and remaining artillery could retreat just as easily as they would across an open field. But if the retreat occurs in an organized manner, nothing could protect it better than a forest—provided there are at least two good roads behind the lines; that the enemy doesn't get too close before necessary preparations for retreat are made; and that no sideways movements allow the enemy to intercept the army at the exits from the forest, as happened at Hohenlinden. It would also significantly aid the retreat if, as at Waterloo, the forest formed a concave line behind the center; such a curve would become an ideal place[170]d’armes, where troops could gather and have time to file them into the main road.”
General Jomini’s doctrine, with the grounds on which it clearly rests, will have more weight with the honest reader, (be he a military man or a civilian, Frenchman or an Englishman,) than the fond opinions of Napoleon’s admirers.
General Jomini’s principles, along with their solid foundations, will resonate more with the honest reader—whether they are a military professional or a civilian, a French person or an English person—than the exaggerated views of Napoleon’s fans.
Let us now turn to the Duke of Wellington’s plans and expectations, and we shall have ample evidence of his quick perception, consummate skill and unrivalled judgment.
Let’s now consider the Duke of Wellington’s plans and expectations, and we will see plenty of evidence of his sharp insight, exceptional skill, and unmatched judgment.
The Duke was at Vienna at the moment the news reached him of Bonaparte’s escape from Elba, and of his landing in France. The following letter records the first impressions made by this event in the Austrian capital, and the full conviction which Wellington immediately felt, that the enemy of Europe’s peace would be speedily overthrown.
The Duke was in Vienna when he heard the news of Bonaparte’s escape from Elba and his arrival in France. The following letter captures the initial reactions to this event in the Austrian capital and Wellington’s strong belief that Europe’s peace would soon be restored.
To Viscount Castlereagh, K. G.
To Viscount Castlereagh, K. G.
“Vienna, March 12th, 1815.
“Vienna, March 12, 1815.
“MY LORD,
“MY LORD”
“I received here, on the 7th instant, a dispatch from lord Burghersh, of the 1st, giving an account that Bonaparte had quitted the island of Elba, with all his civil and military officers, and about twelve hundred troops, on the 26th of February. I immediately communicated this account to the emperors of Austria and Russia, to the king of Prussia, and to the ministers of the different powers, and I found among all one prevailing sentiment, of a determination to unite their efforts to support the system established by the peace of Paris.
“I received here, on the 7th of this month, a message from Lord Burghersh, dated the 1st, informing me that Bonaparte had left the island of Elba, along with all his civil and military officers and about twelve hundred troops, on February 26th. I immediately shared this information with the emperors of Austria and Russia, the king of Prussia, and the ministers of various powers, and I found that everyone shared a common sentiment: a commitment to work together to uphold the system established by the peace of Paris."
“As it was uncertain to what quarter Bonaparte had gone, whether he would not return to Elba, or would even land on any part of the continent, it was agreed that it was best to postpone the adoption of any measure till his farther progress should be ascertained; and we have since received accounts from Genoa, stating that he had landed in France, near Cannes, on the 1st of March; had attempted to get possession of Antibes, and had been repulsed, and that he was on his march towards Grasse.
“As it was unclear where Bonaparte had gone, whether he might return to Elba or land anywhere on the continent, it was agreed that it was best to delay any decisions until his next move was known. We later received reports from Genoa saying that he had landed in France, near Cannes, on March 1st; had tried to take Antibes but was pushed back, and that he was heading towards Grasse."
“No accounts had been received at Paris as late as the middle of the day of the 5th, of his having quitted Elba, nor any accounts, from any quarter, of his farther progress.
“No reports had been received in Paris by the middle of the day on the 5th about him leaving Elba, nor any updates from any source about his further movements.
“In the mean time, the sovereigns, and all persons assembled here, are impressed with the importance of the crisis which this circumstance occasions in the affairs of the world. All are desirous of bringing to an early conclusion the business of the Congress, in order that the whole and undivided attention and exertion of all may be directed against the common enemy; and I do not entertain the smallest doubt that, even if Bonaparte should be able to form a party for himself in France, capable of making head against the legitimate government of that country, such a force will be assembled by the powers of Europe, directed by such a spirit in their councils, as must get the better of him.
“In the meantime, the leaders and everyone gathered here understand how crucial this situation is for the world. Everyone wants to wrap up the Congress quickly so that we can focus all our energy on our common enemy. I have no doubt that even if Bonaparte manages to gather support in France against the legitimate government, the powers of Europe will unite with the right mindset in their decisions, and they will surely overcome him.”
“The emperors of Austria and Russia and the king of Prussia have dispatched letters to the king of France, to place at his Majesty’s disposal all their respective forces; and Austrian and Prussian officers are dispatched with the letters, with powers to order the movement of the troops of their respective countries placed on the French frontiers, at the suggestion of the king of France.
“The emperors of Austria and Russia and the king of Prussia have sent letters to the king of France, offering all their respective forces at his Majesty’s disposal; Austrian and Prussian officers have been sent with the letters, empowered to command the movement of their countries’ troops stationed at the French borders, following the king of France's suggestion."
“The plenipotentiaries of the eight powers who signed the treaty of Paris, assembled this evening, and have resolved to publish a declaration, in which they will, in the name of their sovereigns, declare their firm resolution to maintain the peace and all its articles, with all their force, if necessary. I enclose the draught of what is proposed to be published, which, with the alteration of some expressions and the omission of one or two paragraphs, will, I believe, be adopted.
“The representatives of the eight nations who signed the Treaty of Paris met this evening and have decided to issue a statement in which they, on behalf of their leaders, express their strong commitment to uphold the peace and all its terms, using all necessary means if required. I am including a draft of what is proposed for publication, which I believe will be accepted with some changes to a few phrases and the removal of one or two paragraphs.”
“Upon the whole, I assure your Lordship that I am perfectly satisfied with the spirit which prevails here upon this occasion; and I do not entertain the smallest doubt that, if unfortunately it should be possible for Bonaparte to hold at all against the king of France, he must fall under the cordially united efforts of the sovereigns of Europe.
“Overall, I assure you, my Lord, that I am completely satisfied with the atmosphere that surrounds us on this occasion; and I have no doubt that, if it unfortunately becomes possible for Bonaparte to stand against the king of France at all, he will certainly be overcome by the united efforts of the European monarchs.”
“I have the honour to be, etc.
“Wellington.”
“I am honored to be, etc.
“Wellington.”
The Duke, though strongly urged by the allied sovereigns of Austria, Prussia and Russia to start for the Netherlands, remained in Vienna until he had completed his duties at the Congress, and received orders from England to take the command of the troops assembling in the Low-Countries. He arrived at Brussels early in April. In less than twenty-four hours, he was master of the state of things, and immediately wrote the following dispatch
The Duke, despite strong pressure from the allied rulers of Austria, Prussia, and Russia to head to the Netherlands, stayed in Vienna until he finished his responsibilities at the Congress and got orders from England to take charge of the troops gathering in the Low Countries. He arrived in Brussels in early April. Within less than twenty-four hours, he was fully informed about the situation and promptly wrote the following dispatch.
To General Kleist.
To General Kleist.
“Brussels, April 5th, 1815.
“Brussels, April 5, 1815.
“GENERAL,
"GENERAL"
“I arrived here during last night: I have spent the day in endeavouring to make myself master of the state of affairs.
“I arrived here last night: I spent the day trying to understand the situation.”
“The reports respecting the situation, number and the intentions of the enemy are always excessively vague: but it appears to me we ought to be prepared against a surprise (coup de main) which he might be tempted to try at any moment.
“The reports about the situation, number, and intentions of the enemy are always really vague: but it seems to me we should be ready for a surprise (coup de main) that he might try at any time."
“There can be no doubt that it would be an immense advantage to him to make us retrograde with the troops which we have in front of Brussels; to drive before him the king of France and the Royal family, and to compel the king of the Netherlands, with his establishments newly formed here, to make a retreat. This would be a terrible blow in public opinion, both here and in France: and, according to his usual management, (allure), the news of his success would be known throughout France, whilst that of any reverse that might happen to him would be concealed from everybody.
“There’s no doubt that it would be a huge advantage for him to push us backward with the troops we have in front of Brussels; to force King France and the Royal family to flee, and to make the king of the Netherlands—and his newly established forces here—retreat. This would be a devastating blow to public opinion, both here and in France: and, as usual, the news of his success would spread all over France, while any setbacks he might face would be kept hidden from everyone.”
“After having placed 13,400 men as garrisons in Mons, Tournay, Ypres, Ostend, Nieuport and Antwerp, I can get together about 23,000 good troops, English and Hanoverian; amongst them about five thousand excellent cavalry. This number will be increased in a few days, especially in cavalry and artillery. I can also bring up 20,000 Dutch and Belgian troops, including two thousand cavalry; the whole having about sixty pieces of cannon.
“After stationing 13,400 men as garrisons in Mons, Tournay, Ypres, Ostend, Nieuport, and Antwerp, I can gather around 23,000 good troops, English and Hanoverian; among them about five thousand excellent cavalry. This number will increase in a few days, especially in cavalry and artillery. I can also mobilize 20,000 Dutch and Belgian troops, including two thousand cavalry; all together equipped with about sixty pieces of cannon.”
“My opinion is, that we ought to take measures to unite the whole Prussian army with this allied Anglo-Dutch army[173] in front of Brussels; and that, with this view, the troops under your Excellency’s command should, without loss of time, march along the Maese, and take up cantonments between Charleroi, Namur and Huy.
“By this disposition, we shall be sure to save this country, so interesting to the allied powers: we shall cover the concentration of their forces on the Rhine; and we shall escape the evils which would inevitably result from a sudden retreat in our actual circumstances. At the same time, your Excellency would be just as able as you are in your present position, to march your troops to any point required by the service of the king; and we should have for our numerous cavalry a field of battle as favourable as any in the rear of Brussels.
“By organizing things this way, we’ll ensure the safety of this country, which is important to our allied powers. We’ll protect the concentration of their forces along the Rhine, and we’ll avoid the problems that would come from a sudden retreat given our current situation. At the same time, you would still be able, as you are now, to move your troops to any location needed for the king's service; and we would have a battlefield for our many cavalry that’s as good as any behind Brussels.”
“I beg your Excellency to take these reasons into consideration, and to let me know your determination; in order that I may decide what measures I ought to take in case I should be attacked, if your Excellency should judge more fit to remain where you are.
“I kindly ask you, Your Excellency, to consider these reasons and let me know your decision, so that I can determine what actions I should take in case I am attacked, should you decide it’s best to stay where you are.”
“I ought to apprize your Excellency, that the king of the Netherlands has given orders for providing your troops with all they may want upon their advance into this country.
“I should inform you, Your Excellency, that the king of the Netherlands has instructed to supply your troops with everything they need as they move into this country.”
“Wellington.”
“Wellington.”
Our readers will remark in this letter the Duke’s prompt decision on the importance of an immediate junction of a large Prussian force with the British allied army, and of protecting Brussels at all hazards. We shall see how much stress Napoleon laid upon keeping the British and the Prussians apart, and upon making a dash at Brussels. These two great commanders then took the same view: but the Duke’s vigilance and energy baffled all Napoleon’s exertions against the English allied army and the city of Brussels: the Prussians would have suffered less at Ligny, if the Duke’s earnest entreaty for the earliest possible junction of the allies had been duly appreciated. Wellington also correctly anticipated, from the first moment, that Charleroi and its vicinity would probably be the point selected by Napoleon for his irruption into the Netherlands.
Our readers will notice in this letter the Duke’s quick decision on the importance of an immediate joining of a large Prussian force with the British allied army, and of protecting Brussels at all costs. We will see how much emphasis Napoleon put on keeping the British and the Prussians apart, and on making a fast move towards Brussels. These two great commanders agreed on this point: but the Duke’s alertness and energy thwarted all of Napoleon’s efforts against the English allied army and the city of Brussels. The Prussians would have faced less hardship at Ligny if the Duke’s urgent request for the earliest possible joining of the allies had been properly recognized. Wellington also correctly anticipated from the very beginning that Charleroi and its surroundings would likely be the spot chosen by Napoleon for his invasion of the Netherlands.
It seems from a letter dated 15th of April 1815, of the Duke[174] to Gneisenau, that he had ascertained that two corps of the enemy, composed of 45,000 infantry and 7,200 cavalry, were in his front between the Sambre and the sea: he immediately set off to reconnoitre the whole frontier: this occupied him four days.
By reference to the “SECRET MEMORANDUM” in the Appendix, No. 1, it may be seen how prompt, energetic and comprehensive were the measures resolved upon by the duke of Wellington. As early as the 30th of April, he wrote to lord Uxbridge, “All the dispositions are so made that the whole army can be collected in one short movement, with the Prussians on our left.”
By looking at the “CONFIDENTIAL MEMO” in the Appendix, No. 1, you can see how quickly, decisively, and thoroughly the duke of Wellington's plans were put into action. As early as April 30th, he wrote to lord Uxbridge, “All the preparations are set so that the entire army can come together with just one swift move, with the Prussians on our left.”
One of Wellington’s difficulties in preparing for the contest, was the motley character of some of the foreign troops placed, or offered to be placed, under his command. Some Saxon troops in particular drew from him very severe, but characteristic strictures and contempt, as appears from the subjoined documents:
One of Wellington’s challenges in getting ready for the battle was the mixed quality of some of the foreign troops assigned, or that could have been assigned, to his command. Some Saxon troops, in particular, received harsh but telling criticism and disdain from him, as shown in the documents below:
To the Earl of Clancarty, G. C. B.
To the Earl of Clancarty, G. C. B.
“Brussels, May 3d, 1815.
“Brussels, May 3, 1815.”
“The Saxons mutinied last night at Liège, and obliged poor old Blücher to quit the town; the cause of the mutiny was the order to divide the corps, and that the Prussian part, in which the guards were included, should take the oath of allegiance to the king of Prussia.
“The Saxons revolted last night in Liège, forcing poor old Blücher to leave the town. The reason for the mutiny was the order to split the corps, requiring the Prussian part, which included the guards, to swear loyalty to the King of Prussia.”
“We hear of Bonaparte’s quitting Paris, and of the march of troops to this frontier, in order to attack us. I met Blücher at Tirlemont this day, and received from him the most satisfactory assurances of support.
“We hear about Bonaparte leaving Paris and the troops moving to this border to attack us. I met Blücher in Tirlemont today, and he gave me the most reassuring promises of support."
“For an action in Belgium I can now put seventy thousand men into the field, and Blücher eighty thousand; so that, I hope, we should give a good account even of Bonaparte.
“For an action in Belgium, I can now mobilize seventy thousand men, and Blücher can bring in eighty thousand; so, I hope we can put up a good fight even against Bonaparte."
“I am not satisfied with our delays.
“I am not happy with our delays.
“Wellington.”
“Wellington.”
To Prince Hardenberg.
To Prince Hardenberg.
“Brussels, May 3d, 1815.
“Brussels, May 3, 1815.
“MY DEAR PRINCE,
“Dear Prince,”
“I have received your letter of the 23d of April, and I[175] regret that there has been a difference of opinion about the troops to be sent to this army. I am perfectly indifferent as to whether I have many or few foreign soldiers under my orders, and as it appears that prince Blücher and the Prussian officers are not disposed to let me be beaten by superior numbers, I am satisfied.
“I got your letter from April 23rd, and I[175] wish there hadn't been a disagreement about the troops assigned to this army. I really don’t care if I have a lot or just a few foreign soldiers under my command, and since it seems that Prince Blücher and the Prussian officers aren’t willing to let me be overwhelmed by a larger force, I’m okay with that.”
“As to the Saxons, your Highness will probably receive by this same opportunity the reports of their conduct yesterday evening: and as I have not enough of good troops to be able to detach any of them to watch a body of men disposed to mutiny, I think I shall do best in having nothing to do with such troops; and if they do not get out of the affair of last evening in an honourable manner, and consistently with the military character, in spite of my respect for the powers who have placed them at my disposal, I shall beg to decline taking them under my command.
“As for the Saxons, your Highness will likely get the reports of their behavior from last night through this same opportunity. Since I don't have enough reliable troops to send any to monitor a group that seems ready to rebel, I believe it's best to distance myself from those troops. If they don’t handle the situation from last night honorably and in line with military standards, despite my respect for the authorities who assigned them to me, I will have to decline taking them under my command.”
“Wellington.”
“Wellington.”
Writing to sir Henry Hardinge, two days afterwards, the Duke observes that:
Writing to Sir Henry Hardinge two days later, the Duke mentions that:
“The Saxon troops, it is very obvious, will be of no use to anybody during the war; and our object must be to prevent them from doing mischief.... I do not think fourteen thousand men will have much weight in deciding the fate of the war. But the most fatal of all measures will be to have fourteen thousand men in the field who cannot be trusted; and who will require nearly as many more good troops to observe them.”
“The Saxon troops clearly won’t be helpful to anyone during the war; our goal should be to stop them from causing harm. I doubt that fourteen thousand men will have much impact on the outcome of the war. However, the worst thing we could do is have fourteen thousand troops in the field that can’t be trusted, as they would need almost as many reliable troops to keep an eye on them.”
These Saxon mutineers were, at the suggestion of the Duke, immediately sent off as prisoners, through Holland and Hanover, into Prussia, by the orders of marshal Blücher. But for this foresight and determined maintenance of military discipline, much greater mischief would have ensued amongst certain contingents of the allied troops, who, as it was, by their doubtful attachment to the cause in which they were enlisted and unsoldierlike behaviour in the field, provoked many a hearty curse on the day of Waterloo.
These Saxon rebels were, at the Duke's suggestion, quickly sent off as prisoners, traveling through Holland and Hanover to Prussia, by orders of Marshal Blücher. If it weren't for this foresight and strong commitment to military discipline, there would have been much greater chaos among certain groups of the allied troops, who, due to their uncertain loyalty to the cause they were fighting for and their unprofessional behavior in the field, earned many curses on the day of Waterloo.

FOOTNOTES:
[81] Lieutenant-colonel the Hon. sir Alexander Gordon was sent, escorted by captain John Grey’s troop of the 10th hussars, to ascertain the real line of retreat of the Prussians, and to communicate with their head-quarters, as to cooperation with the British army, which was ordered to retire to the position in front of Waterloo.
[81] Lieutenant Colonel the Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon was sent, accompanied by Captain John Grey’s troop of the 10th Hussars, to determine the actual path of retreat for the Prussians and to communicate with their headquarters regarding cooperation with the British army, which was instructed to fall back to the position in front of Waterloo.
[83] Art of War, page 598.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Art of War, page 598.
CHAPTER XI.
Napoleon’s plans of campaign.—His letter to Ney, and proclamation to the Belgians.—His sanguine expectations, and utter disappointment.—Opinions of French authors on the circumstance of Napoleon’s not reaching Brussels.—Their inconsistencies.—Desire of Napoleon to make his marshals responsible for errors he committed.—Opinion of M. de Vaulabelle.—Napoleon’s charges against Grouchy; impossibility of the latter’s preventing a portion of the Prussians reaching the field of Waterloo.—The Emperor’s charges against Ney refuted.—Admirable conduct of Ney during the campaign.—Mode of history-writing at St.-Helena.—The battle not fought against the French nation.—Napoleon’s character.—Motley composition and equivocal loyalty of part of the allied army.—Refutation of the charge that the Duke was taken by surprise; credulity of some English writers on this subject.—His Grace’s admirable precaution.—Foreign statements, that the Prussians saved us, examined.—The tardy cooperation of the Prussians produced, not the defeat, but the total rout of the French.—Conversation of Napoleon at St.-Helena.—Gourgaud’s account.—Opinions of the Duke and lord Hill.—Ney’s testimony in the Chamber of Peers.
Napoleon's campaign plans.—His letter to Ney and announcement to the Belgians.—His optimistic hopes and complete letdown.—Views of French writers on why Napoleon didn't make it to Brussels.—Their contradictions.—Napoleon's wish to hold his marshals accountable for his own mistakes.—Opinion of M. de Vaulabelle.—Napoleon's accusations against Grouchy; the impossibility of the latter preventing part of the Prussians from reaching the battlefield at Waterloo.—The Emperor's allegations against Ney are disproven.—Ney's excellent conduct during the campaign.—The approach to writing history at St. Helena.—The battle was not fought against the French people.—Napoleon's character.—The mixed makeup and uncertain loyalty of part of the allied army.—Debunking the claim that the Duke was caught off guard; the naivety of some English writers on this topic.—His Grace's impressive caution.—Examination of foreign claims that the Prussians saved us.—The delayed involvement of the Prussians didn't lead to defeat, but to the complete rout of the French.—Napoleon's conversations at St. Helena.—Gourgaud's account.—Opinions of the Duke and Lord Hill.—Ney's testimony in the Chamber of Peers.
What were Napoleon’s plans, and how sanguine were his expectations, will be placed beyond all doubt by the following letter, written to the prince de la Moskowa, the renowned Ney, who had joined the army but the evening before, and by his proclamation addressed to the Belgians.
What were Napoleon’s plans, and how confident were his expectations, will be made clear by the following letter, written to Prince de la Moskowa, the famous Ney, who had just joined the army the night before, and by his proclamation addressed to the Belgians.
To the Prince de la Moskowa.
To the Prince of Moscow.
“Charleroi, June 16th, 1815.
“Charleroi, June 16, 1815.
“COUSIN,
“COUSIN”
“I send you the present letter by my aide-de-camp, general Flahaut. The Major-General (Soult) must have already dispatched orders to you, but you will receive these sooner, because my officers are faster than his. You will receive the general order of the day; but I wish to write to you in detail, because it is of the very highest importance.
“I’m sending you this letter through my aide-de-camp, General Flahaut. Major General Soult must have already sent you orders, but you’ll get mine sooner since my officers are quicker than his. You’ll receive the general order of the day, but I want to write to you in detail because this is extremely important.”
“I advance marshal Grouchy with the third and fourth corps of infantry upon Sombreffe, and my guard upon Fleurus,[178] where I shall be in person before mid-day. If I find the enemy there, I shall attack him, and drive everything before me as far as Gembloux. There I shall decide, according to the events of the morning, what is to be done. My decision will be made, perhaps at three o’clock, perhaps in the evening. My intention is, that the moment I have determined on my plan, you should be in readiness to march on Brussels. I will support you with the guard, which will be at Fleurus or at Sombreffe; and I should like to reach Brussels to-morrow morning. You should set forward this evening, if I can form my plan in time for you to hear from me to-day, and you should march three or four leagues before night, and be in Brussels at seven to-morrow morning.
“I’m sending Marshal Grouchy with the third and fourth infantry corps to Sombreffe, and my guard to Fleurus,[178] where I’ll personally be before noon. If I find the enemy there, I’ll attack and push them back all the way to Gembloux. There, I’ll decide what to do next based on that morning's events. I might make my decision around three o’clock or maybe later in the evening. My plan is that as soon as I figure out my strategy, you should be ready to head to Brussels. I’ll support you with the guard, which will either be in Fleurus or Sombreffe; and I’d like to reach Brussels by tomorrow morning. You should set out this evening if I can finalize my plan in time for you to receive it today, and you should march three or four leagues before night, aiming to be in Brussels by seven tomorrow morning.”
“You can dispose of your troops in the following manner: One division two leagues in advance of Quatre-Bras, if there should be no obstacle: Six divisions of infantry about Quatre-Bras, and one division at Marbais, in order that I may have its assistance, should I want it, at Sombreffe; but this is not to delay your march: Count de Valmy’s corps, which contains three thousand cuirassiers of élite, at the intersection of the Roman way with the Brussels road, in case I should need it; as soon as ever I have formed my plan, you will order this division to rejoin you.
“You can position your troops like this: One division two leagues ahead of Quatre-Bras, if there are no obstacles. Six divisions of infantry around Quatre-Bras, and one division at Marbais, so I can get its support if I need it at Sombreffe; but this shouldn’t slow your march. Count de Valmy’s corps, which has three thousand elite cuirassiers, will be at the intersection of the Roman road and the Brussels road, in case I need it; as soon as I finalize my plan, you will order this division to rejoin you.”
“I should like to have with me the division of the guard which is commanded by general Lefebvre-Desnouettes, and I send you in exchange the two divisions of count de Valmy’s corps. But, according to my plans at this moment, I prefer posting count de Valmy in such a manner as to have him within reach if I want him, and to avoid causing general Lefebvre-Desnouettes any false marches; for it is probable that I shall resolve upon marching with the guard this evening upon Brussels.
“I would like to have the guard division led by General Lefebvre-Desnouettes with me, and in exchange, I’m sending you the two divisions from Count de Valmy’s corps. However, based on my current plan, I prefer to position Count de Valmy in a way that keeps him accessible if I need him, and to avoid putting General Lefebvre-Desnouettes through any unnecessary movements; because it's likely that I will decide to march with the guard to Brussels this evening.”
“Nevertheless, cover Lefebvre’s division by the two divisions of cavalry belonging to D’Erlon and Reille, in order to spare the guard; for if there should be any hot work with the English, it is better that it should be with our line than the guard.
“Still, cover Lefebvre’s division with the two divisions of cavalry from D’Erlon and Reille to protect the guard; because if there’s going to be any intense fighting with the English, it’s better that it happens with our line rather than with the guard.”
“I have adopted as a general principle of this campaign, to divide my army into two wings, and a reserve.
“I have adopted a general principle for this campaign: to split my army into two wings and a reserve.”
“Your wing will consist of the four divisions of the first[179] corps, of the four divisions of the second corps, of two divisions of light cavalry, and the two divisions of count de Valmy’s corps. The number of these troops cannot be much less than forty-five or fifty thousand men. Marshal Grouchy will have nearly an equal number, and will command the right wing. The guard will form the reserve, and I shall bring it up in support of the one wing or the other, according to circumstances. The Major-General will issue the most precise orders, in order to secure obedience to you, when you have a separate command: whenever I am present, the commanders of corps will receive orders directly from me. I shall draw troops, according to circumstances, from either wing, to strengthen my reserve.
“Your wing will consist of the four divisions from the first corps, the four divisions from the second corps, two divisions of light cavalry, and the two divisions of Count de Valmy’s corps. The total number of these troops will be around forty-five or fifty thousand men. Marshal Grouchy will have almost the same number and will be in charge of the right wing. The guard will function as the reserve, and I will bring it in to support one wing or the other, depending on the situation. The Major-General will issue clear orders to ensure compliance from you when you have a separate command; whenever I’m present, the corps commanders will get their orders directly from me. I will pull troops, as needed, from either wing to reinforce my reserve.”
“You well understand the importance attached to the taking of Brussels. It may also produce important results; for a movement of such promptitude and daring will cut off the English troops at Mons, Ostend, etc.
“You understand how crucial capturing Brussels is. It could lead to significant outcomes; a move that’s so quick and bold will isolate the English troops at Mons, Ostend, and so on."
“I wish your measures to be so taken, that, at the first order, your eight divisions may be able to march rapidly on Brussels, without any difficulty.
“I wish for your actions to be taken in such a way that, at the first command, your eight divisions can quickly march on Brussels without any difficulty.”
“Napoleon.”
“Napoleon.”
PROCLAMATION TO THE BELGIANS AND INHABITANTS OF THE LEFT BANK OF THE RHINE[84].
PROCLAMATION TO THE BELGIANS AND INHABITANTS OF THE LEFT BANK OF THE RHINE[84].
... “The ephemeral success of my enemies detached you for a moment from my Empire: in my exile upon a rock in the sea, I heard your complaints. The God of battle has decided the fate of your beautiful provinces; Napoleon is among you. You are worthy to be Frenchmen. Rise in mass, join my invincible phalanxes, to exterminate the remainder of those barbarians, who are your enemies and mine; they fly with rage and despair in their hearts.
... “The brief success of my enemies separated you for a moment from my Empire: while I was in exile on a rock in the sea, I heard your complaints. The God of war has determined the fate of your beautiful provinces; Napoleon is with you. You deserve to be French. Rise up together, join my unbeatable forces, to wipe out the remaining barbarians, who are both your enemies and mine; they flee with anger and despair in their hearts.
“(Signed) Napoleon.
“(Signed) Napoleon.”
“By the Emperor:
“The major-general of the army,
“Count Bertrand.
"By the Emperor:"
“The army's major general,”
“Count Bertrand.
“At the Imperial Palace of Laeken.”
“At the Laeken Palace.”
Little comment need be made upon this letter and proclamation. They are characteristic of Napoleon. A most able plan of operations is developed with his usual recklessness of human life: we see him prepared to sacrifice his troops of the line to save his guard; and either wing, so that with the other he might make a dash at Brussels.
Little comment needs to be made on this letter and proclamation. They are typical of Napoleon. A highly capable plan of action is laid out with his usual disregard for human life: we see him ready to sacrifice his regular troops to save his guard; and either flank, so that with the other he might make a quick move on Brussels.
His overweening confidence of being there even early on the 17th, and his sanguine expectations that the population would support him, are clearly shown by the above documents.
His excessive confidence about being there even early on the 17th, and his optimistic expectations that the population would back him, are clearly indicated by the documents above.
Napoleon must evidently have miscalculated the degree of energy and promptitude necessary to overcome two such generals as Wellington and Blücher. He sadly underrated the gallant troops which he and his marshal had to combat. And when adverse writers talk so much of the calculating, cautious and methodical Wellington (as Napoleon was pleased to call him,) being taken by surprise in this campaign, we may venture to ask, was not the Emperor taken by surprise and thrown out in all his calculations by the extreme vigilance and energy which brought three corps of the Prussian army, above eighty-five thousand men, into position at Ligny by mid-day on the 16th? and but for an error in the transmission of orders, these troops would also have been joined by Bulow’s corps; and had general Zieten sent information to general Müffling or to the duke of Wellington at Brussels, when the French army in three columns was first seen in his front in advance of Charleroi, the whole allied army might have been concentrated at Quatre-Bras during the night of the 15th. Wellington in person was at Ligny on the 16th; observing Napoleon preparing for battle, and after conferring with Blücher, he returned to Quatre-Bras in time to give a most critical check to the gallant Ney. Was it no surprise to Napoleon to find that Wellington, upon hearing of Blücher’s retreat from Ligny, instead of falling back to Ostend, etc., immediately retired with ominous steadiness upon Mont-St.-Jean? and there arrested the ambition of his opponent, who, instead of being at Brussels early on the 17th, as intimated to Ney, was compelled to open his eyes, on the morning of the 18th, to the fact that he was still above twelve miles from Brussels, and unable to advance a step nearer[181] without fighting a desperate battle, and staking his empire on the result! He did fight: the stake was lost, and, by the next morning, he found himself again at Charleroi, whence he had dispatched his memorable letter to his “cousin” Ney but two days before. He must have felt an agony of surprise and something more, as he fled on for his very life, to escape from his enraged pursuers.
Napoleon clearly misjudged the amount of energy and quick action needed to defeat two formidable generals like Wellington and Blücher. He severely underestimated the brave troops he and his marshal had to face. When critics talk about the calculating, cautious, and methodical Wellington (as Napoleon liked to call him) being caught off guard in this campaign, we might ask, wasn't the Emperor also taken by surprise and thrown off by the extreme vigilance and initiative that got three corps of the Prussian army, more than eighty-five thousand men, into position at Ligny by midday on the 16th? If there hadn't been a mistake in sending orders, Bulow’s corps would have joined them; and if General Zieten had informed General Müffling or the Duke of Wellington in Brussels when the French army was first seen in three columns advancing near Charleroi, the whole allied army could have gathered at Quatre-Bras that night. Wellington himself was at Ligny on the 16th, observing Napoleon prepare for battle, and after conferring with Blücher, he made it back to Quatre-Bras just in time to deliver a critical setback to the brave Ney. Wasn't it a surprise for Napoleon to discover that Wellington, upon learning of Blücher’s retreat from Ligny, immediately retreated with steady determination toward Mont-St.-Jean instead of falling back to Ostend? There, he thwarted Napoleon’s ambitions, which resulted in Napoleon not reaching Brussels early on the 17th, as he had told Ney, but instead finding himself more than twelve miles away by the morning of the 18th, unable to advance without fighting a desperate battle and risking his empire! He did fight; the gamble was lost, and by the next morning, he found himself back in Charleroi, just two days after he had sent that famous letter to his "cousin" Ney. He must have felt a mix of shock and something even deeper as he fled for his life, trying to escape his furious pursuers.
M. de Vaulabelle indeed, in his “Campaign and Battle of Waterloo,” published at Paris in 1845, attributes the non-arrival of Napoleon at Brussels, to his having calculated that the Prussians would not assemble in any great force until the 17th, (page 53;) and further on (page 54,) the author says, “Napoleon’s plans and arrangements were frustrated and his sanguine expectations disappointed, on finding a barrier of ninety-five thousand Prussians assembled between him and the Belgian capital.” The above author also informs us, (page 68,) that a longer delay on the 16th, in executing his projected movements at Ligny, would have compromised his success on that day; and (page 95,) that “on the 17th, fresh delays succeeded those of the two preceding ones.” Ney’s troops, although the marshal, it is pretended, received orders to renew the attack on Quatre-Bras at break of day, were still in bivac at eleven o’clock. We are given to understand by M. de Vaulabelle, that similar delays occurred to different corps placed under the direct command of the Emperor and marshal Grouchy. We are also told that “the soldiers grumbled at this inaction of which they did not know the motives, questioned their officers, and interrogated their generals;” in fact, to use the author’s words, “L’énergie et l’activité semblaient s’être réfugiées dans leurs rangs.” (“All energy and activity seemed to have taken refuge in their ranks.”) The inhabitants of St.-Amand also affirm that, on a group of generals passing through the village, the soldiers followed them with their cries, “We made our soup at break of day in order to be sooner at the ball, and we have been four hours doing nothing; why don’t we fight? There is something underhand[85].”
M. de Vaulabelle, in his “Campaign and Battle of Waterloo,” published in Paris in 1845, claims that Napoleon didn’t arrive in Brussels because he thought the Prussians wouldn’t gather in significant numbers until the 17th, (page 53;) and later (page 54,) he states, “Napoleon’s plans and preparations were disrupted, and his hopeful expectations were dashed when he found a barrier of ninety-five thousand Prussians assembled between him and the Belgian capital.” The same author also tells us, (page 68,) that if there had been a longer delay on the 16th in carrying out his intended movements at Ligny, his success that day would have been jeopardized; and (page 95,) that “on the 17th, fresh delays followed those of the previous two days.” Ney’s troops, despite claims that the marshal was ordered to restart the attack on Quatre-Bras at dawn, were still camped out at eleven o'clock. M. de Vaulabelle indicates that similar delays affected various corps under the direct command of the Emperor and Marshal Grouchy. We’re also informed that “the soldiers complained about this inactivity, not knowing the reasons behind it, questioning their officers, and asking their generals;” in fact, to quote the author, “L’énergie et l’activité semblaient s’être réfugiées dans leurs rangs.” (“All energy and activity seemed to have taken refuge in their ranks.”) The residents of St.-Amand also report that when a group of generals passed through the village, the soldiers shouted after them, “We made our soup at dawn to get to the ball sooner, and we’ve been doing nothing for four hours; why don’t we fight? There’s something shady going on[85].”
In face of all these discrepant statements, and upon calm reflection and close examination of the history of the battle of Waterloo, Napoleon’s disasters should not be attributed to the neglect or disobedience of his generals, but, under Providence, to the consummate bravery of the troops, and the skill of the generals opposed to him.
In light of all these conflicting statements, and after a careful reflection and close look at the history of the battle of Waterloo, Napoleon's failures shouldn't be blamed on the neglect or disobedience of his generals, but, with due respect, to the exceptional bravery of the troops and the skill of the opposing generals.
Napoleon, when at St.-Helena, admitted that the tactics of his army in the Waterloo campaign had their defects; but on no occasion, to my knowledge, did he admit that he himself had committed an error. He invariably endeavoured to shift all blame, more especially the irretrievable failure at Waterloo, to other shoulders than his own, to those of his marshals. He accused Grouchy, the well-tried soldier in many a hard-fought field, and who was banished for his attachment to the Imperial cause, of having, by neglect, delay and non-compliance with orders, occasioned his defeat at Waterloo; and Grouchy’s alleged false movement is the basis of every argument advanced by those who yet maintain the military infallibility of their idolized Emperor. One would imagine, from the tenor of Napoleon’s order of the day on the 14th of June, “Soldiers! we have forced marches to make, battles to fight, dangers to encounter,” that he would not have allowed the precious hours of the morning of the 16th to be frittered away in inactivity, or have left his troops until near eleven o’clock in the bivac of the night before, chiefly where they crossed the Sambre, viz. at Charleroi, Châtelet and Marchiennes, without making a movement to support his advanced troops at Frasnes and Fleurus. No doubt the French were fatigued and wanted rest; but, as the success of the campaign depended upon vigorously pressing forward, and making the most of the first advantages, there was no time for rest. Again, on the 17th, after the battles of Quatre-Bras and Ligny, we find Napoleon lingering on the field of Ligny, visiting the wounded, and expressing his satisfaction at witnessing the gallantry of his troops; we find him discussing, with Gérard and Grouchy, subjects in no way connected with the campaign which should decree him Emperor or exile; we find it to be near one o’clock P.M. (17th,) before he put his own force in motion to join Ney in pursuit of us, or before he gave[183] Grouchy his orders to pursue the Prussians. Early in the morning, Pajol’s cavalry and Teste’s infantry divisions were detached towards Namur, in pursuit of the Prussians; and, strange to say, when, after capturing a Prussian battery on the Namur road, and sending it to the Imperial head-quarters, they found themselves completely baffled and at fault, they returned to their bivac of the preceding night near Mazy, and lay there till next morning, the 18th.
Napoleon, while at St. Helena, acknowledged that his army's tactics during the Waterloo campaign had flaws; however, I am not aware of any instance where he admitted to making a mistake himself. He always tried to shift the blame, especially for the disastrous failure at Waterloo, onto others, particularly his marshals. He blamed Grouchy, a seasoned soldier who had fought hard in many battles and who had been exiled for his loyalty to the Imperial cause, claiming that Grouchy's neglect, delays, and failure to follow orders led to his defeat at Waterloo. Grouchy’s supposed missteps form the basis of every argument made by those who still believe in the military perfection of their revered Emperor. From the tone of Napoleon’s order of the day on June 14th, “Soldiers! We have forced marches to make, battles to fight, dangers to encounter,” one would think he wouldn’t waste the valuable hours of the morning on the 16th in idleness or leave his troops until nearly eleven o’clock the night before, mainly where they crossed the Sambre, at Charleroi, Châtelet, and Marchiennes, without taking action to support his troops at Frasnes and Fleurus. While the French soldiers were undoubtedly tired and needed rest, the success of the campaign depended on pushing forward with urgency and capitalizing on early advantages; there was simply no time to rest. Furthermore, on the 17th, after the battles of Quatre-Bras and Ligny, we find Napoleon lingering on the battlefield of Ligny, tending to the wounded, and expressing satisfaction at the bravery of his troops; he was seen discussing with Gérard and Grouchy topics completely unrelated to the campaign that could determine whether he would remain Emperor or face exile. It wasn't until nearly one o’clock PM on the 17th that he finally set his forces in motion to join Ney in pursuit of us or gave Grouchy his orders to chase the Prussians. Early that morning, Pajol’s cavalry and Teste’s infantry were sent toward Namur in pursuit of the Prussians; curiously, after capturing a Prussian battery on the Namur road and sending it to the Imperial headquarters, they found themselves completely confused and lost, so they returned to their camp from the previous night near Mazy and stayed there until the next morning, the 18th.
The Prussians, after their line had been broken about nine o’clock on the 16th at Ligny, were allowed to retreat upon Wavre unmolested; nor did Grouchy, who was subsequently ordered by Napoleon “to follow the Prussians and not to let them out of his sight, to complete their defeat by attacking them and prevent their effecting a junction with the allies,” know until the afternoon of the 17th by what route the main Prussian army had retreated. Grouchy’s advance-guard did not come up with the Prussian rear till half-past ten A.M. of the 18th, when three out of the four Prussian corps were already on their march to join us: of this Grouchy knew nothing; so far from it, he believed he had the whole Prussian army before him.
The Prussians, after their line was broken around nine o’clock on the 16th at Ligny, were allowed to retreat to Wavre without any interference; nor did Grouchy, who was later ordered by Napoleon “to follow the Prussians and keep them in sight, to finish their defeat by attacking them and prevent them from joining forces with the allies,” realize until the afternoon of the 17th which route the main Prussian army had taken. Grouchy’s advance guard didn’t catch up with the Prussian rear until half-past ten A.M. on the 18th, by which time three out of the four Prussian corps were already on their way to join us: Grouchy was completely unaware of this; in fact, he thought he had the entire Prussian army right in front of him.
If it be objected to Grouchy, that he did not act up to the letter or the spirit of his instructions, we affirm that it was impossible for him to do so, the delay in giving him his orders having enabled the Prussians to gain fourteen hours start of him.
If someone criticizes Grouchy for not following his instructions properly, we argue that it was impossible for him to do so because the delay in giving him his orders allowed the Prussians to get a fourteen-hour lead on him.
This fact the marshal communicated to the Emperor, who replied that he, with the rest of his army, was about to follow the English and give them battle, should they take position in front of the forest of Soigne, directing Grouchy to communicate with him by the paved road of Quatre-Bras[86]: but not a word about that general’s joining in his attack on the English. Napoleon followed us by the paved road to La Belle-Alliance: Grouchy followed the Prussians by cross-roads to Gembloux, about six miles, where he halted for the[184] night, and wrote to Napoleon; receiving the following answer, dated
This information was shared by the marshal with the Emperor, who responded that he, along with the rest of his army, was preparing to pursue the English and confront them if they positioned themselves in front of the Soigne forest, instructing Grouchy to keep in touch with him via the paved road of Quatre-Bras[86]: but he didn't mention anything about that general joining his attack on the English. Napoleon followed us along the paved road to La Belle-Alliance: Grouchy tracked the Prussians using back roads to Gembloux, about six miles away, where he stopped for the[184] night and wrote to Napoleon; he received the following response, dated
“Farm of Caillou, ten o’clock A.M.
June 18th, 1815.
“Caillou's Farm, 10:00 AM
June 18, 1815.
“I am directed,” says the Adjutant-General (Soult,) “by the Emperor, to acquaint you that he is going to attack the English who are in line of battle in front of Waterloo, near the forest of Soigne. His Majesty directs you will move upon Wavre, to be nearer to us, to report your operations, to keep up a communication, etc.”
“I’ve been instructed,” says the Adjutant-General (Soult), “by the Emperor to inform you that he is planning to attack the British forces positioned in line of battle in front of Waterloo, near the Soigne forest. His Majesty instructs you to move towards Wavre, to be closer to us, to report your activities, to maintain communication, etc.”
Again, not one word about marching to assist the Emperor: and here we may observe that Wavre is not in the direction of Mont-St.-Jean. When, however, at one o’clock, Napoleon found that Wellington was not to be trifled with, and that a Prussian corps was hovering upon his right flank, he dispatched another order, dated
Again, not a single word about marching to support the Emperor: and we can note that Wavre is not on the way to Mont-St.-Jean. However, when Napoleon realized at one o’clock that Wellington was not to be taken lightly, and that a Prussian corps was lurking on his right flank, he sent out another order, dated
“Field of battle, Waterloo, one o’clock P.M.
June 18th, 1815.
“Battlefield, Waterloo, 1:00 PM
June 18, 1815.
“MONSIEUR LE MARÉCHAL,
“MR. MARÉCHAL”
“You wrote from Gembloux this morning at two o’clock, informing the Emperor, you were about to march to Sart-lez-Walhain. His Majesty now directs you will manœuvre in our direction; you must find out the point, in order to keep up the communication, and be at hand to fall upon and destroy any enemy that may attempt to attack our right. At this moment we are engaged in battle on the line of Waterloo, the enemy’s centre is Mont-St.-Jean; so manœuvre to join our right without loss of time.
“You wrote from Gembloux this morning at 2 AM, informing the Emperor that you were about to march to Sart-lez-Walhain. His Majesty now directs you to maneuver in our direction; you need to identify the point to maintain communication and be ready to strike and eliminate any enemy that tries to attack our right. Right now, we are engaged in battle along the line of Waterloo, with the enemy's center at Mont-St.-Jean; so maneuver to join our right without wasting any time.
“The adjutant-general, Duke of Dalmatia.
“The adjutant-general, Duke of Dalmatia.”
“P.S.—An intercepted letter informs us that the Prussian general Bulow is about to attack our right flank; we think we see the corps on the heights of St.-Lambert; so approach us without losing an instant, and destroy Bulow, should you catch him in the fact.”
“P.S.—We've received an intercepted letter that tells us the Prussian general Bulow is getting ready to attack our right flank; we believe we can see the corps on the heights of St.-Lambert. So come to us as quickly as possible and take out Bulow if you catch him in the act.”
The order was in itself no doubt sound and judicious; but the original vice we have already alluded to, as characterizing[185] the movements of the French army after the passage of the Sambre, rendered obedience impossible. The letter, written at one o’clock, did not reach Grouchy until seven, about which time Napoleon’s right had been attacked and driven back by Bulow’s advanced brigades.
The order was certainly wise and reasonable; however, the fundamental issue we previously mentioned, which characterized the actions of the French army after crossing the Sambre, made obedience impossible. The letter, written at one o’clock, didn't reach Grouchy until seven, around the time Napoleon’s right was attacked and pushed back by Bulow’s advancing brigades.
It was half-past seven o’clock A.M. on the 18th of June, when Grouchy moved from his bivac at Gembloux, and, owing to the bad state of the roads, nearly half-past eleven, before he reached Sart-lez-Walhain, a distance of about six miles. At the latter place, the report of a heavy cannonade was distinctly heard in the direction of Waterloo: Grouchy was strongly urged by some of his generals to march towards the firing; and for not doing so, he has been attacked at all points. He declined the proposition of his generals, on the ground that he did not consider it his duty to march towards the battle already raging elsewhere, but to attack, according to his instructions, the Prussians with whom he had just come up. Grouchy has since declared, that he did not consider it his duty to follow the advice of Gérard and the other generals, and that to have done so would have been acting contrary to his orders. To have detached a portion of his force towards the main French army would have separated his two corps by the Dyle river, whose waters were much swollen by the heavy rains, and whose banks were so swampy, that it would have been impossible for his divisions to have mutually supported each other; consequently he continued his march upon Wavre.
It was 7:30 A.M. on June 18 when Grouchy left his camp at Gembloux, and due to the poor condition of the roads, it was nearly 11:30 when he arrived at Sart-lez-Walhain, a distance of about six miles. At that location, the sound of heavy cannon fire was clearly heard coming from the direction of Waterloo. Some of his generals strongly urged him to move toward the fighting, and because he didn’t, he faced criticism from all sides. He rejected the suggestion from his generals, explaining that he believed it wasn’t his duty to head toward the battle already taking place elsewhere but to attack the Prussians he had just encountered, as per his orders. Grouchy later stated that he didn’t believe it was his responsibility to follow the advice of Gérard and the other generals, and that doing so would have gone against his orders. Sending part of his force toward the main French army would have split his two corps by the Dyle River, which had been swollen from heavy rains, making the banks so marshy that his divisions wouldn't have been able to support each other. So, he continued his march to Wavre.
For argument’s sake, we will suppose that Grouchy adopts the advice of his generals, and commences his march at the time the firing was first heard, about half-past twelve o’clock. On average roads in fair condition, an army of thirty-two thousand men of all arms would take seven hours to march fifteen miles; they had already marched about six miles, as we have seen, over bad roads. From Sart-lez-Walhain to Plancenoit, Napoleon’s right, the distance is about sixteen miles, and over bad roads; how could they have come up in time, and that, without taking into account the obstructions which they must have encountered from the Prussian corps who were scouring the whole of that part of the country? It was utterly[186] impossible for Grouchy, after breaking up his bivac at Gembloux so late as half-past seven o’clock on the morning of the 18th, to prevent the three Prussian corps, who well knew his movements, from forming a junction with us, or from attacking the French right. Had Grouchy left Gembloux at two o’clock A.M., and marched, unmolested by the Prussians, by St.-Guibert and Moustier to St.-Lambert, and taken position near the defiles of the Lasne and St.-Lambert, he might have kept Bulow from attacking the French right, and Napoleon might, before eight o’clock, about which time a brigade of Pirch’s and part of a brigade of Zieten’s corps came up, have attacked Wellington with his whole remaining force.
For the sake of argument, let’s assume that Grouchy follows his generals' advice and starts his march around the time the firing was first heard, which was about 12:30 PM. On decent roads, an army of thirty-two thousand troops would take about seven hours to cover fifteen miles. They've already moved roughly six miles over poor roads, as we've noted. The distance from Sart-lez-Walhain to Plancenoit, Napoleon's right flank, is about sixteen miles and also over bad roads. How could they possibly arrive in time, especially considering the obstacles they would face from the Prussian forces roving throughout that area? It was completely[186] impossible for Grouchy, after breaking camp at Gembloux so late as 7:30 AM on the 18th, to stop the three Prussian corps, who were fully aware of his movements, from joining forces with us or from attacking the French right. If Grouchy had left Gembloux at 2 AM and marched, undisturbed by the Prussians, through St.-Guibert and Moustier to St.-Lambert, and taken a position near the passes of Lasne and St.-Lambert, he could have prevented Bulow from attacking the French right. Then, by around 8 AM, when a brigade of Pirch’s and part of a brigade of Zieten’s corps arrived, Napoleon could have launched an attack on Wellington with his entire remaining force.
After the unaccountable delay on the 17th, the division of his force by Napoleon appears a false move; for a corps of cavalry would have sufficed to watch the Prussians. Grouchy, unquestionably, was dilatory, and wanting in his former energy and judgment; for though he must have known that the Prussians, or a large portion of them, would attempt their junction with us, he sent out no patrols to ascertain whether the contemplated movement was in operation, and neglected to keep up that which is always so essential, a close communication with the main body of the French army. His whole attention appears to have been directed to his right; the events on his left he entirely neglected.
After the unexplained delay on the 17th, Napoleon's decision to divide his forces seems like a mistake; a cavalry unit would have been enough to keep an eye on the Prussians. Grouchy, without a doubt, was slow and lacked his usual energy and judgment; he must have known that the Prussians, or at least a significant part of them, would try to join forces with us, yet he didn’t send out any patrols to check if this movement was happening and failed to maintain the essential close communication with the main body of the French army. His entire focus seems to have been on his right side, completely ignoring the events occurring on his left.
We have stated Napoleon’s anxiety to impute the blame of the failure exclusively to his two marshals. We have endeavoured, in the fair and fearless spirit of military criticism, to examine how far such inculpation is borne out by facts in the case of marshal Grouchy, and we now, in the same impartial manner, propose to analyze the accusation made against the gallant and daring Ney, “the bravest of the brave.” The charges are twofold: delay at Quatre-Bras, and rashness at Waterloo.
We have pointed out Napoleon's eagerness to place the blame for the failure solely on his two marshals. We have tried, in the spirit of fair and honest military critique, to assess how much this blame is supported by the facts in the case of Marshal Grouchy, and now, in the same unbiased way, we plan to analyze the accusations against the brave and bold Ney, “the bravest of the brave.” The charges are twofold: delay at Quatre-Bras and recklessness at Waterloo.
Ney, as we have seen, had been ordered by Napoleon, on the morning of the 16th, to seize Quatre-Bras, to occupy Genappe if practicable, and to be ready to march on Brussels the same evening, (16th,) or on the morning of the 17th at latest, as the seizure of the capital by a coup de main on the 17th was the Emperor’s grand object. For this purpose Ney[187] was, if possible, to press forward three or four leagues at least, on the 16th, and to be supported by the light cavalry of the Imperial guard.
Ney, as we've seen, was ordered by Napoleon, on the morning of the 16th, to take Quatre-Bras, to secure Genappe if possible, and to be ready to march on Brussels the same evening (the 16th) or by the morning of the 17th at the latest, as capturing the capital with a swift maneuver on the 17th was the Emperor’s main goal. To achieve this, Ney[187] was, if possible, to advance at least three or four leagues on the 16th and to be supported by the light cavalry of the Imperial guard.
Now, Ney is blamed by Napoleon and other military writers (French,) for not having gained possession of Quatre-Bras early on the 16th, before our force came up. Certainly no British soldier underrates the value of an early attack: (as Aroyo-de-Molinos can testify:) but was Ney justified in attempting to obtain possession of Quatre-Bras? We incline to think he was not. More than one half of his force was still in the rear: D’Erlon’s corps was on the Sambre, or close to it, Girard’s division of Reille’s corps was near Fleurus with Grouchy, and Kellermann’s cavalry had not joined. No blame to him, the gallant Ney, for that; he had joined the army but the evening before, (the 15th). Notwithstanding these untoward events, he ordered forward Reille’s (second) corps; but finding that heavy masses of the enemy were concentrating at St.-Amand on his right, and ignorant of the force in his front, he judiciously declined to press on till D’Erlon came up as a support.
Now, Ney is criticized by Napoleon and other French military writers for not capturing Quatre-Bras early on the 16th, before our troops arrived. Certainly, no British soldier underestimates the importance of an early attack, as Aroyo-de-Molinos can attest. But was Ney justified in trying to take Quatre-Bras? We tend to think he wasn’t. More than half of his force was still in the rear: D’Erlon’s corps was on or near the Sambre, Girard’s division of Reille’s corps was near Fleurus with Grouchy, and Kellermann’s cavalry had not yet arrived. No blame to him, the brave Ney, for that; he had joined the army just the night before, on the 15th. Despite these setbacks, he ordered forward Reille’s (second) corps; but realizing that large enemy forces were gathering at St.-Amand on his right, and being unaware of the size of the force in front of him, he wisely decided not to push forward until D’Erlon arrived for support.
Napoleon, before he left Charleroi, sent another order to Ney to unite his force, (Reille’s and D’Erlon’s corps, and Kellermann’s cuirassiers who were about to join him,) remarking, “With this force you ought to overwhelm any strength the enemy may oppose to you.” When Ney commenced his attack on Quatre-Bras he was cautious. Napoleon had now arrived at Fleurus, and sent word to Ney, that Grouchy would attack the Prussians at half-past two o’clock; that he, Ney, was to press vigorously upon any enemy in his front, and then turn round and assist in crushing the Prussians at Ligny. About three o’clock, Ney got another dispatch, informing him that the battle of Ligny had already begun, directing him to manœuvre immediately, so as to fall upon the Prussian rear with all his force, which would be utterly destroyed if he acted with vigour, adding, in his own emphatic language addressed to a heart so susceptible and patriotic as Ney’s, “The fate of France is in your hands!” But that which pre-eminently characterized Napoleon’s early career, that to which he almost exclusively owed his brilliant[188] victories, that in which all men of all nations will admit his wonderful excellence,—rapidity in executing his plans,—here again failed him. Lightning may slumber; but Time will ceaselessly march on, heedless of the errors of heroes! The Emperor’s delay enabled our noble Picton, with his gallant band, to come up from Brussels, closely followed by the Brunswickers, headed by their cherished and chivalrous duke, who found Quatre-Bras to be his last battle field. Such foes occupied Ney: and Napoleon knew it not!
Napoleon, before leaving Charleroi, sent another order to Ney to combine his forces (Reille’s and D’Erlon’s corps, along with Kellermann’s cuirassiers who were about to join him), stating, “With this force, you should be able to overpower any strength the enemy puts up against you.” When Ney started his attack on Quatre-Bras, he was cautious. Napoleon had now arrived at Fleurus and informed Ney that Grouchy would attack the Prussians at two-thirty; Ney was to press hard against any enemy in front of him and then turn around to help crush the Prussians at Ligny. Around three o’clock, Ney received another dispatch stating that the battle of Ligny had already begun, instructing him to maneuver immediately to strike the Prussian rear with all his force, which would be completely destroyed if he acted decisively. The message also emphasized to Ney, who was so passionate and patriotic, “The fate of France is in your hands!” But what defined Napoleon's early career, and what he largely credited for his brilliant [188] victories, was his incredible speed in executing his plans—here, once again, he fell short. Lightning may be still; but Time will keep moving on, indifferent to the mistakes of heroes! The Emperor’s delay allowed the noble Picton and his brave men to arrive from Brussels, closely followed by the Brunswickers led by their beloved and valiant duke, who found Quatre-Bras to be his last battlefield. Such foes occupied Ney; and Napoleon was unaware of it!
Observe, Napoleon (who, according to French historians, could not err,) intrusting the fate of France to a flank movement by Ney, who was unable ultimately to hold his own position! He accuses Ney of having kept Reille’s and D’Erlon’s corps detached, saying, “Had he united them, not an Englishman would have escaped at Quatre-Bras;” and yet it was by Napoleon’s own order, (in a pencilled note,) conveyed by colonel Laurent, that Ney was ordered to detach D’Erlon’s corps to St.-Amand! Laurent, falling in with the head of the column then marching on Frasnes, upon his own responsibility changed its direction. On inquiring for count D’Erlon, he was informed that, as was his habit, he had gone ahead to Frasnes, preceding his column. On his arrival at the latter place, Laurent found the general, and handed over to him the pencilled note, stating, at the same time, the position in which he might find the head of his column.
Look, Napoleon (who, according to French historians, couldn't make a mistake) trusted the fate of France to a flank movement by Ney, who ultimately couldn’t hold his position! He blames Ney for having kept Reille’s and D’Erlon’s corps separated, saying, “If he had brought them together, not a single Englishman would have escaped at Quatre-Bras;” yet it was on Napoleon’s own order (in a handwritten note), passed along by Colonel Laurent, that Ney was instructed to send D’Erlon’s corps to St.-Amand! Laurent, running into the front of the column marching on Frasnes, took it upon himself to change its direction. When he asked about Count D’Erlon, he was told, as was usual for him, that he had gone ahead to Frasnes, in front of his column. When Laurent arrived at Frasnes, he found the general and handed him the note, explaining where he could find the head of his column.
At this time general Delcambre, chief of the staff of the 1st (D’Erlon’s) corps, went to acquaint the prince de la Moskowa of the change in the line of march. Ney, who was himself then hard pressed by Wellington, sent back Delcambre with peremptory orders to D’Erlon to march on Quatre-Bras: but ere the order could reach him, he was close to St.-Amand, and consequently at too great a distance to return in time to render assistance to Ney.
At this moment, General Delcambre, the chief of staff for the 1st (D’Erlon’s) corps, went to inform Prince de la Moskowa about the change in the march route. Ney, who was under heavy pressure from Wellington, sent Delcambre back with urgent orders for D’Erlon to head to Quatre-Bras. But before the order could reach him, he was near St.-Amand, which meant he was too far away to get back in time to help Ney.
Could Ney therefore be made responsible for the absence of D’Erlon’s corps, its change of direction, or this assumed want of vigour consequent on either?
Could Ney be held accountable for the absence of D’Erlon’s corps, its change in direction, or this supposed lack of energy resulting from either?
It is evident from the tenor of the dispatch from Napoleon at two o’clock on the 16th, addressed to Ney at Gosselies, that Napoleon did not imagine that the marshal had left Gosselies[189] at that hour, much less that he had attacked us. Where now was Ney’s delay when, with a fraction of his force, (three divisions of Reille’s corps and Piré’s cavalry,) he attacked us at Quatre-Bras?
It’s clear from Napoleon's message sent at 2 PM on the 16th to Ney at Gosselies that he didn’t think the marshal had left Gosselies[189] at that hour, let alone that he had launched an attack on us. So where was Ney’s delay when, with just a fraction of his forces (three divisions of Reille’s corps and Piré’s cavalry), he attacked us at Quatre-Bras?
This proves the fallacy of the assertions contained in the Mémoires historiques de Napoléon, and something perhaps stronger than fallacies in Gourgaud’s campaign of 1815. In these Ney is assailed for not attacking us early in the morning of the 16th. We will not however leave the posthumous fame of the gallant Ney to be sacrificed to Imperial infallibility. We assert that Ney, on the 16th, did all at Quatre-Bras that circumstances warranted, and attempted more; we assert that if he failed in his attempt, (viz. of occupying Quatre-Bras,) his failure is to be, so far as Ney and his force are concerned, ascribed to British bayonets, and not to any want of skill, daring or rapidity on the part of Ney[87], or to any want of gallantry, or deadly devotion on the part of the brave troops of Reille, Piré and Kellermann.
This shows the flaws in the claims made in the Mémoires historiques de Napoléon, and something perhaps even more significant than flaws in Gourgaud’s 1815 campaign. In these, Ney is criticized for not attacking us early on the morning of the 16th. However, we will not let the posthumous reputation of the brave Ney be sacrificed to Imperial perfection. We assert that Ney, on the 16th, did everything he could at Quatre-Bras given the circumstances, and tried even more; we assert that if he failed in his attempt (i.e., to occupy Quatre-Bras), his failure, as far as Ney and his forces are concerned, should be attributed to British bayonets, not to any lack of skill, boldness, or speed on Ney's part, or to any lack of bravery or commitment from the courageous troops of Reille, Piré, and Kellermann.
We arrive now at the different versions which have been published of the battle of Waterloo, and which issued from St.-Helena. How much credit should be attached to these accounts, may be judged by the following extracts from the able work entitled “The Military life of the Duke of Wellington:”
We now reach the various versions that have been published about the Battle of Waterloo, which came from St. Helena. The credibility of these accounts can be assessed through the following excerpts from the insightful work titled “The Military Life of the Duke of Wellington:”
“It may perhaps be remarked, that we have attached little authority to the accounts of this campaign which emanated from St.-Helena. The writer of this portion of the present work had the honour of being intimately acquainted with some of the persons composing Napoleon’s suite at Longwood; and although he has reason to believe the volumes given to the world with the names of generals de Montholon and Gourgaud perfixed to them to be genuine; that is, that they were prepared[190] from Napoleon’s notes and dictation; yet, he conceives, he has equal reason for rejecting them as testimony. An officer of Bonaparte’s establishment told him at Longwood, that the termination of the battle of Waterloo had occasioned the utmost perplexity amongst them; and that he himself, having been employed by the ex-Emperor to write an account of the campaign, had presented no less than six distinct modes of ending the battle, all of which had been rejected.
"It might be worth mentioning that we haven't given much weight to the accounts of this campaign that came from St. Helena. The author of this section of the current work had the honor of being closely acquainted with some of the people in Napoleon’s entourage at Longwood; and while he has reason to believe that the volumes published under the names of Generals de Montholon and Gourgaud are genuine—that is, they were prepared from Napoleon’s notes and dictation—he also believes he has just as much reason to dismiss them as reliable testimony. An officer from Bonaparte’s staff told him at Longwood that the outcome of the Battle of Waterloo caused a great deal of confusion among them; and that he himself, having been tasked by the ex-Emperor to write an account of the campaign, had presented no less than six different versions for concluding the battle, all of which were turned down.[190]"
“Ab uno disce omnes.”[88]
"From one, learn all." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Various accounts of the battle that subsequently emanated from St.-Helena, Grouchy characterizes as containing “supposed instructions and orders, imaginary movements, etc., deductions made after the event;” (“des instructions et des ordres supposés, des mouvements imaginatifs, etc.; des assertions erronées, des hypothèses faites après coup.”) I will not trouble my readers with any further remarks upon accounts so destitute of truth. Gourgaud’s account, dictated by Napoleon himself, is, for the most part, indignantly and completely refuted by marshal Grouchy as a mere “military romance.”
Various accounts of the battle that later came from St. Helena are described by Grouchy as having “supposed instructions and orders, imaginary movements, etc., deductions made after the fact;” (“des instructions et des ordres supposés, des mouvements imaginatifs, etc.; des assertions erronées, des hypothèses faites après coup.”) I won’t bother my readers with any more comments on accounts so lacking in truth. Gourgaud’s account, dictated by Napoleon himself, is mostly indignantly and completely debunked by Marshal Grouchy as just a “military romance.”
From this trait of history-making, we may judge of the rest of the accounts that were concocted in the ever fertile imagination of Napoleon. His utter disregard of truth was part of his policy; and if, for a time, it enabled him to deceive a high-minded and gallant people, amongst whom the liberty of the press had been annihilated, in the end it contributed to his ruin, nearly as much as did the bravery and perseverance of his victorious opponents. Why did we meet him at Waterloo? We were not at war with France, with its legitimate sovereign, or with the French people. But we were at war with Napoleon: he had been declared hors la loi (outlawed) by civilized Europe[89]; the idol indeed of a fine army, but a man devoid of truth and principle, whom no treaties could bind, and whose restless ambition was utterly incompatible with the peace of Europe.
From this aspect of history-making, we can evaluate the rest of the stories that were created in the ever-active imagination of Napoleon. His complete disregard for the truth was part of his strategy; and while it temporarily allowed him to fool a noble and brave people, among whom the freedom of the press had been silenced, ultimately, it led to his downfall, almost as much as the courage and determination of his victorious enemies. Why did we confront him at Waterloo? We were not at war with France, its legitimate ruler, or the French people. But we were at war with Napoleon: he had been declared hors la loi (outlawed) by civilized Europe[89]; the idol of a remarkable army, but a man lacking in truth and principle, whom no treaties could constrain, and whose unyielding ambition was completely at odds with the peace of Europe.
His chief aim was to obtain universal dominion, and his inordinate love of glory made him conceive the chimera of a universal monarchy, of which he was to be the chief. Few have denied him to have been an able and daring commander, gifted with great military talents; and the duke of Wellington never hesitated in affirming, that of all the chiefs of armies in the world, the one in whose presence it was most hazardous to make a false movement was Napoleon[90].
His main goal was to achieve worldwide control, and his excessive desire for fame led him to dream of a universal monarchy, with himself as the leader. Few have disputed that he was a skilled and bold commander, blessed with exceptional military talent; and the Duke of Wellington never hesitated to state that among all the army leaders in the world, the one who made it most dangerous to make a wrong move was Napoleon[90].

It was against this man, and not against France, that Wellington uniformly declared he was leading his troops: “France,” said the Duke in a letter dated June 4th, 1815, “has no enemies, as far as I know: I am sure that she does[192] not deserve to have any. We are the enemies of one man only, and of his partisans, of him who has misused his influence over the French army, to overthrow the throne of the king, in order to subjugate France, and then to bring back to all of us the days of misery which we thought were gone by.... Our state then ought not to be called one of war with France, but of war on the part of all Europe, comprising therein France herself, against Napoleon and against his army, whose bad conduct is the cause of all the evils which are going to happen, and which we all deplore[91].”
It was this man, and not France, that Wellington consistently stated he was leading his troops against: “France,” the Duke wrote in a letter dated June 4th, 1815, “has no enemies, as far as I know: I am sure that she doesn’t deserve to have any. We are enemies of one man only, and his supporters, the one who has exploited his influence over the French army to topple the king's throne, to subjugate France, and then to bring back the days of misery we thought were gone... Our situation should not be seen as a war with France, but as a war by all of Europe, including France itself, against Napoleon and his army, whose misconduct is the reason for all the troubles that are about to happen, and that we all regret."
Lest our neighbours may think this view of Napoleon’s character drawn by English prejudice, and as not affording sufficient reasons for the determination of Wellington to aim solely at his destruction, and with a steadiness of resolve not to be turned aside till complete success attended the efforts of the allies, I beg to record the following character of Napoleon, and his iron rule over the French people. It will be observed that this character was drawn by the pen of Frenchmen, proclaimed by French authorities, and placarded by them on all the walls of Paris, whose inhabitants knew too well the facts on which the proclamation was founded. The general and municipal Council of Paris thus addressed the people, the year before the battle of Waterloo:
Lest our neighbors think this view of Napoleon’s character is just an English bias and doesn’t explain why Wellington was determined to target him for destruction, and why he remained resolute until the allies achieved complete success, I want to share this perspective on Napoleon and his strict rule over the French people. It's important to note that this assessment was made by French individuals, stated by French officials, and posted on the walls of Paris, where the residents were all too aware of the facts behind the proclamation. The general and municipal Council of Paris addressed the people this way a year before the battle of Waterloo:
“You owe all the evils which overwhelm you to one man, to him who every year, by the conscription, decimates your families. Who amongst us has not lost a brother, a son, relatives, friends? And why have all these brave men fallen? For him alone, and not for the country. In what cause have they fallen? They have been immolated to the mad ambition of leaving behind him the name of the most dreadful oppressor that ever weighed on the human race.... It is he that has closed against us the seas of the two worlds. To him we are indebted for the hatred of the people of all nations, without having deserved it; for, like them, we have been the unhappy victims as well as the sad instruments of his madness. What matters it that he has sacrificed but few to his private hatred, if he has sacrificed France,—we should not say, France only,[193] but all Europe, to his boundless ambition? Look at the vast continent of Europe, everywhere strewed with the mingled bones of Frenchmen, and people with whom we had no disputes, no causes of mutual hatred, who were too distant from us to have any cause of quarrel, but whom he precipitated into all the horrors of war, solely that the earth might be filled with the noise of his name. Why boast of his past victories? What good have those dreadful triumphs brought us? The hatred of other nations, the tears of our families, our daughters forced to remain unmarried, our matrons plunged into premature widowhood, the despair of fathers and mothers, to whom there remains, out of a numerous progeny, but the hand of an infant to close their eyes: behold! these are the results of all those victories, which have brought foreign armies within our very walls.... In the name of our most sacred duties, we abjure all obedience to the usurper; we return to our legitimate rulers.”
“You can trace all the suffering that's overwhelming you back to one person, the one who every year, through conscription, decimates your families. Who among us hasn’t lost a brother, a son, relatives, or friends? And why have all these brave men died? For him alone, and not for the country. What cause have they died for? They’ve been sacrificed to his insane ambition to be remembered as the most terrible oppressor in human history... He is the one who has shut us off from the seas of the two worlds. We owe him for the hatred of people from all nations, even though we didn’t deserve it; like them, we have been unfortunate victims as well as sad tools of his madness. What does it matter that he has only sacrificed a few to his personal hatred if he has sacrificed France—we shouldn't just say France, but all of Europe—to his limitless ambition? Look at the vast continent of Europe, everywhere littered with the mixed bones of Frenchmen and people with whom we had no disputes, no reasons for mutual hatred, who were too far away to have any reason to fight, but whom he drove into all the horrors of war just so the world might echo with his name. Why boast about his past victories? What good have those dreadful triumphs done us? The hatred of other nations, the tears of our families, our daughters forced to remain single, our women thrown into early widowhood, the despair of fathers and mothers who now have left among a large family only an infant’s hand to close their eyes: look! These are the outcomes of all those victories, which have brought foreign armies right to our doorstep... In the name of our most sacred duties, we reject all obedience to the usurper; we return to our rightful rulers.”
“How just,” adds a French historian, “are these accusations, although they were made by men who a little before had been prodigal of flattery and incense to the author of all these public calamities[92]!”
“How fair,” adds a French historian, “are these accusations, even though they were made by men who not long before had been lavish with praise and flattery for the source of all these public disasters[92]!”
With such a man as Napoleon is here described, whose towering military genius no one can call in question, and whose influence had so long, and so fatally fascinated the gallant French people, whose eyes were at length opened to the real character of his rule, it must not be wondered at, that we went to war; nor should our triumph over him ever be regarded as a triumph over the French nation: between that high-minded people and the rest of the civilized world, may the peace, which is already of unexampled duration, and which we bought so dearly, continue forever!
With a man like Napoleon, whose exceptional military talent is beyond dispute, and whose influence had captivated the brave French people for so long in such a damaging way, it’s no surprise that we went to war. Our victory over him should never be seen as a victory over the French nation. May the peace we now enjoy, which is already unprecedented and came at such a high cost, last forever between that noble people and the rest of the civilized world!
I may here present to the reader the sentiments of a noble and distinguished writer, who had long been near Napoleon and had closely watched his career. On hearing of his arrival at St.-Helena, this French statesman and scholar gave the following commentary to the world. No one who is acquainted with the writings of Chateaubriand will suspect him of any[194] bias towards the British character: yet he wrote thus of our vanquished foe:
I would like to share the thoughts of a respected and notable writer who spent a lot of time with Napoleon and observed his journey closely. Upon learning of Napoleon's arrival at St. Helena, this French politician and scholar offered the following insights to the world. Anyone familiar with Chateaubriand's works would not think he has any bias against the British. Yet, he wrote this about our defeated enemy:
“The bloody drama of Europe is concluded, and the great tragedian, who for twenty years has made the earth his theatre, and set the world in tears, has left the stage for ever! He lifted the curtain with his sword, and filled the scenes with slaughter. His part was invented by himself, and was terribly unique. Never was there so ambitious, so restless a spirit; never so daring, so fortunate a soldier. His aim was universal dominion, and he gazed at it steadfastly with the eye of the eagle, and the appetite of the vulture.
“The bloody drama of Europe is over, and the great performer, who for twenty years has made the world his stage and left everyone in tears, has exited for good! He raised the curtain with his sword and filled the scenes with bloodshed. His role was created by him alone and was frighteningly unique. Never was there such an ambitious, restless spirit; never such a bold, lucky soldier. His goal was total domination, and he stared at it intently with the keen eye of an eagle and the ravenous hunger of a vulture.
“He combined within himself all the elements of terror, nerve, malice and intellect; a heart that never trembled, a mind that never wavered from its purpose. The greatness of his plans defied speculation, and the rapidity of their execution outstripped prophecy. Civilized nations were the victims of his arts, and savages could not withstand his warfare. Sceptres crumbled in his grasp, and liberty withered in his presence. The Almighty appeared to have intrusted to him the destinies of the globe, and he used them to destroy. He shrouded the sun with the clouds of battle, and unveiled the night with his fires. His march reversed the course of nature: the flowers of the spring perished, the fruits of autumn fell; for his track was cold, and cheerless, and desolate, like the withering, wintry blast. Amid all the physical, moral and political changes which he produced, he was still the same. Always ambitious, always inexorable; no compassion assuaged, no remorse deterred, no dangers alarmed him. Like the barbarians, he conquered Italy, and rolling back to its source the deluge that overwhelmed Rome, he proved himself the Attila of the West. With Hannibal, he crossed the Alps in triumph; Africa beheld in him a second Scipio, and standing on the Pyramids of Egypt, he looked down on the fame of Alexander. He fought the Scythian in his cave, and the unconquered Arab fled before him. He won, and divided, and ruled nearly all modern Europe. It became a large French province, where foreign kings still reigned by courtesy, or mourned in chains. The Roman pontiff was his prisoner, and he claimed dominion over the altar with the God of hosts. Even his name inspired[195] universal terror, and the obscurity of his designs rendered him awfully mysterious. The navy of Great Britain watched him with the eye of Argus, and her coast was lined with soldiers who slept on their arms. He made war before he declared it; and peace was with him a signal for hostilities. His friends were the first whom he assailed, and his allies he selected to plunder. There was a singular opposition between his alleged motives and his conduct. He would have enslaved the land to make the ocean free, and he wanted only power to enslave both.
“He held all the elements of terror, nerve, malice, and intellect within himself; a heart that never shook, a mind that never strayed from its goal. The scale of his plans defied imagination, and the speed of their execution surpassed predictions. Civilized nations fell victim to his strategies, and the uncivilized couldn’t withstand his warfare. Scepters crumbled in his grip, and liberty faded in his presence. It seemed the Almighty had entrusted him with the world’s fate, which he used to bring destruction. He darkened the sky with the clouds of battle and lit up the night with his flames. His advance reversed the natural order: the spring flowers died, and the autumn fruits fell; his path was cold, cheerless, and desolate, like a withering winter blast. Amid all the physical, moral, and political changes he caused, he remained unchanged. Always ambitious, always relentless; no compassion softened him, no remorse held him back, no dangers fazed him. Like the barbarians, he conquered Italy, and as he rolled back the flood that overwhelmed Rome, he proved himself the Attila of the West. With Hannibal, he crossed the Alps in triumph; Africa saw in him a second Scipio, and standing on the Pyramids of Egypt, he looked down on the legacy of Alexander. He battled the Scythian in his cave, and the undefeated Arab fled from him. He won, divided, and ruled nearly all of modern Europe. It became a vast French province, where foreign kings still ruled by favor or grieved in chains. The Roman pontiff was his captive, and he claimed authority over the altar along with the God of hosts. Even his name sparked universal fear, and the secrecy of his plans made him terrifyingly mysterious. The navy of Great Britain kept a vigilant watch on him, and her coastline was dotted with soldiers sleeping on guard. He waged war before he formally declared it; for him, peace was merely a trigger for hostilities. His friends were the first to be attacked, and his allies were chosen for plunder. There was a striking contradiction between his professed motives and his actions. He sought to enslave the land to make the ocean free, and he desired only power to enslave both.”
“If he was arrogant, his unparalleled successes must excuse him. Who could endure the giddiness of such a mountain elevation? Who, that amid the slaughter of millions had escaped unhurt, would not suppose, that a deity had lent him armour, like Achilles? Who, that had risen from such obscurity, overcame such mighty obstacles, vanquished so many monarchs, won such extensive empires, and enjoyed so absolute a sway? Who, in the fulness of unequalled power and in the pride of exulting ambition, would not believe himself the favourite of Heaven?
“If he was arrogant, his unmatched successes must excuse him. Who could handle the dizzying height of such greatness? Who, having survived the slaughter of millions, wouldn't think that a god had provided him with armor like Achilles? Who, having emerged from such obscurity, overcome such huge challenges, defeated so many kings, gained such vast empires, and held such complete control? Who, in the fullness of extraordinary power and the pride of soaring ambition, wouldn't believe himself to be favored by Heaven?
“He received the tribute of fear, and love, and admiration. The weight of the chains which he imposed on France was forgotten in their splendour: it was glorious to follow him, even as a conscript. The arts became servile in his praise; and genius divided with him her immortal honours. For it is mind alone that can triumph over time. Letters, only, yield permanent renown.
“He received the tribute of fear, love, and admiration. The burden of the chains he placed on France was overshadowed by their brilliance: it was glorious to follow him, even as a conscript. The arts became subservient in his honor; and talent shared with him her eternal accolades. For it is the mind alone that can conquer time. Only letters provide lasting fame.”
“This blood-stained soldier adorned his throne with the trophies of art, and made Paris the seat of taste as well as of power. There, the old and the new world met and conversed; there, Time was seen robbed of his scythe, lingering among beauties which he could not destroy; there, the heroes and sages of every age mingled in splendid alliance, and joined in the march of fame. They will appeal to posterity to mitigate the sentence which humanity claims against the tyrant Bonaparte. Awful indeed will be that sentence; but when will posterity be a disinterested tribunal? When will the time arrive that Europe shall have put off mourning for his crimes? In what distant recess of futurity will the memory of Moskow[196] sleep? When will Jena, Gerona, and Austerlitz, when will Jaffa, Corunna, and Waterloo be named without tears of anguish and vows of retribution? Earth can never forget, man can never forgive them.
“This blood-stained soldier decorated his throne with trophies of art, making Paris the center of taste and power. There, the old and the new world met and communicated; there, Time was seen stripped of his scythe, lingering among beauties he could not destroy; there, the heroes and thinkers of every era mingled in a grand alliance, joining the march of fame. They will ask future generations to lighten the judgment humanity demands against the tyrant Bonaparte. That judgment will indeed be severe; but when will future generations be an impartial jury? When will the time come that Europe moves beyond mourning for his crimes? In what far-off future will the memory of Moscow[196] fade away? When will Jena, Gerona, and Austerlitz, when will Jaffa, Corunna, and Waterloo be mentioned without tears of grief and promises of revenge? The earth can never forget, and humanity can never forgive them."
“Let him live, if he can endure life, divested of his crown, without an army, and almost without a follower. Let him live, he who never spared his friends, if he can withstand the humiliation of owing his life to an enemy. Let him live, and listen to the voice of conscience. He can no longer drown it in the clamorous report of war. No cuirass guards his bosom from the arrows of remorse. Now that the cares of state have ceased to distract his thoughts, let him reflect on his miserable self; and, with the map before him, retrace his bloody career. Alas! his life is a picture of ruin, and the light that displays it is the funeral torch of nations. It exhibits one mighty sepulchre, crowded with the mangled victims of murderous ambition. Let him reflect on his enormous abuse of power, on his violated faith, and shameless disregard of all law and justice.
“Let him live, if he can handle life without his crown, without an army, and nearly without anyone by his side. Let him live, he who never spared his friends, if he can accept the shame of owing his life to an enemy. Let him live, and listen to his conscience. He can no longer silence it with the deafening noise of war. No armor protects his heart from the arrows of regret. Now that the burdens of leadership have stopped distracting him, let him think about his miserable self; and, with the map before him, retrace his bloody path. Unfortunately, his life is a portrait of destruction, and the light revealing it is the funeral torch of nations. It shows one vast grave, filled with the mangled victims of ruthless ambition. Let him reflect on his massive abuse of power, on his broken promises, and his shameless disregard for all law and justice.”
“Let him live, and repent; let him seek to atone in humility and solitude for the sins of his political life, an example of the catastrophe of the wicked, and the vanity of false greatness. Great he unquestionably was, great in the resources of a misguided spirit, great in the conception and execution of evil; great in mischief, like the pestilence; great in desolation, like the whirlwind.”
“Let him live and repent; let him try to make amends in humility and solitude for the mistakes of his political life, an example of the disaster of the wicked and the emptiness of false greatness. He was undeniably great, great in the abilities of a misguided spirit, great in the planning and execution of evil; great in causing trouble, like a plague; great in destruction, like a whirlwind.”
From the equivocal loyalty to the common cause of many of the troops in the allied army, and the severity of the contest, we were not so surprised as we were vexed, to see them skulk away, and make for Brussels, or seek shelter in the woods. Our numbers were greatly reduced by this sort of defection, long before the close of the battle. General Müffling estimates the runaways at ten thousand, (far below the real number). Of course, such heroes would invent narratives and retail them in their dishonourable flight, in order to cover themselves from the reproaches and contempt richly merited by such unsoldierly behaviour. A gallant officer records a fact in point:
From the uncertain loyalty to the common cause shown by many in the allied army, and the intensity of the battle, we were more annoyed than surprised to see them sneak away towards Brussels or hide in the woods. Our numbers had significantly dwindled because of this kind of desertion long before the battle ended. General Müffling estimates the deserters at ten thousand, which is much lower than the actual number. Naturally, these so-called heroes would come up with stories and share them during their cowardly escape to shield themselves from the blame and disdain they truly deserved for such unmanly behavior. A brave officer notes a relevant fact:
“Having been sent before day-light, on the morning after the battle,” says lieutenant-colonel Basil Jackson, “to communicate[197] the Duke’s orders for his array to move on Nivelles, ... I had an opportunity of witnessing how disgraceful had been the conduct of many of the foreign troops. I saw thousands making their way to the front, who had quitted their colours during the battle and fled to the forest. The commanding officer of a cavalry regiment showed me a hundred and forty men, stating that his loss in the battle had reduced it to that number. I believe this regiment was not engaged; for very nearly the original complement of eight hundred men were forthcoming a few days after! The Duke degraded it, by turning it over to the commissariat to furnish escorts[93].”
“Having been sent before dawn on the morning after the battle,” says Lieutenant Colonel Basil Jackson, “to deliver the Duke’s orders for his forces to move on Nivelles, ... I witnessed how disgraceful the behavior of many of the foreign troops had been. I saw thousands heading to the front who had abandoned their colors during the battle and fled to the woods. The commanding officer of a cavalry regiment showed me a hundred and forty men, stating that his loss in battle had reduced it to that number. I believe this regiment was not engaged; because nearly the original count of eight hundred men was present a few days later! The Duke humiliated it by assigning it to the commissariat for escort duties.”
Some there were who wore the British uniform, who took advantage of the duty of carrying the wounded to the rear, and did not return to their duty on the field. This circumstance has been pitiably exaggerated, and even distorted into a tale that the British generally were flying off to Brussels when the Prussians came up.
Some people in British uniforms took the opportunity of their responsibility to transport the wounded to the rear and didn’t come back to their posts in the field. This situation has been sadly blown out of proportion and has even been twisted into a story that the British were all fleeing to Brussels when the Prussians arrived.
The duke of Wellington, in his general order, issued at Nivelles, two days after the battle, thus noticed the conduct of those who had improperly absented themselves from their colours:
The Duke of Wellington, in his general order issued at Nivelles two days after the battle, addressed the behavior of those who had wrongly absented themselves from their post:
... “3. The Field-Marshal has observed that several soldiers, and even officers, have quitted their ranks without leave, and have gone to Brussels, and even some to Antwerp; where, and in the country through which they have passed, they have spread a false alarm, in a manner highly unmilitary, and derogatory to the character of soldiers.
... “3. The Field Marshal has noticed that several soldiers, and even some officers, have left their ranks without permission and have gone to Brussels, with some even heading to Antwerp; where, and in the areas they passed through, they have created a false panic, acting in a way that is very unmilitary and damaging to the reputation of soldiers.
“4. The Field-Marshal requests the general officers commanding divisions in the British army, and the general officers commanding the corps of each nation of which the army is composed, to report to him in writing what officers and men,—the former by name,—are now, or have been, absent without leave since the 16th[94].”
“4. The Field-Marshal asks the general officers in charge of divisions in the British army, as well as the general officers leading the corps from each nation in the army, to provide him with a written report detailing which officers and soldiers—specifying the names of the officers—are currently absent without leave or have been since the 16th[94].”
It may not be out of place to offer a few general remarks on some points in which the public have felt much interest, and upon which opinions have greatly differed.
It might be appropriate to share a few general thoughts on some issues that the public has shown a lot of interest in, and where opinions have varied widely.
It is certain that the duke of Wellington would not have accepted battle at Waterloo, had he not been sure of the cooperation of the Prussians; and the loss which they sustained during the short time they were engaged, proves the value of that cooperation.
It’s clear that the Duke of Wellington wouldn’t have gone into battle at Waterloo if he hadn’t been confident in the support of the Prussians; and the losses they faced during the brief period they were involved show just how important that support was.
The diversion of the Prussians diminished the French force against us, by count de Lobau’s corps, eleven battalions of the Imperial guard, and eighteen squadrons of cavalry, amounting to above fifteen thousand men and sixty-six guns. It is evident that the blow, which decided the fate of the day, was given by the Duke when he defeated the Imperial guard, attacked the French reserves, and forced their centre: by this, D’Erlon’s columns were turned on their left, and Reille’s on their right: then followed the general advance of Wellington’s whole line.
The diversion of the Prussians reduced the French forces against us, which included Count de Lobau's corps, eleven battalions of the Imperial Guard, and eighteen squadrons of cavalry, totaling over fifteen thousand men and sixty-six guns. It's clear that the decisive blow of the day came from the Duke when he defeated the Imperial Guard, attacked the French reserves, and broke through their center. This maneuver turned D’Erlon’s columns to their left and Reille’s to their right, leading to the general advance of Wellington’s entire line.
With the splendid light cavalry force Napoleon had at his command, and Grouchy, detached with thirty-two thousand men of all arms to watch the Prussians, it is most extraordinary that the first intimation the Emperor had of their advance upon his right, was about one o’clock on the 18th, when, from his position above La Belle-Alliance, he himself saw them at St.-Lambert.
With the impressive light cavalry force Napoleon had at his disposal, and Grouchy, sent out with thirty-two thousand troops of various kinds to keep an eye on the Prussians, it’s really surprising that the first hint the Emperor got about their movement on his right was around one o’clock on the 18th, when he himself spotted them at St.-Lambert from his position above La Belle-Alliance.
Notwithstanding the numerous charges made by the French cavalry, not one was made upon our left wing; nor was their cavalry of the right wing put in motion, till the ardour of our heavy cavalry carried them upon the French position, when their lancers, cuirassiers and dragoons were let loose upon our broken and disordered cavalry, who suffered severely.
Despite the many attacks from the French cavalry, none were directed at our left flank; their cavalry on the right side didn't advance until the enthusiasm of our heavy cavalry pushed them toward the French position. At that point, their lancers, cuirassiers, and dragoons were unleashed on our scattered and disorganized cavalry, which suffered heavily.
D’Erlon’s infantry columns, and the last two attacking columns of the Imperial guard were entirely unsupported by cavalry, or they never could have been so closely pursued, and so roughly handled.
D’Erlon’s infantry columns, along with the last two attacking columns of the Imperial guard, had no cavalry support at all, or they would never have been chased down so closely and treated so harshly.
The French army under Napoleon was composed almost exclusively of veterans; many of whom, the year before, had been liberated from the English, Russian and Austrian prisons: men whose trade was war, and who were well inured to it; whose battles equalled their years in number; all of one nation, devoted to their leader and his cause, most enthusiastic,[199] and well equipped: in fact the finest army Napoleon ever brought into the field. One more gallant, or more complete in every respect, never stood before us.
The French army under Napoleon was made up almost entirely of veterans; many of them had been freed from English, Russian, and Austrian prisons just a year earlier: men whose profession was war, and who were seasoned in it; whose battles matched their years in count; all from one nation, dedicated to their leader and his cause, highly motivated,[199] and well-equipped: in fact, it was the finest army Napoleon ever fielded. No other army was braver or more complete in every way.
We, on the contrary, were of different nations. Our foreign auxiliaries, who constituted more than half our numerical strength, with some exceptions, were little better that raw militia-men.
We, on the other hand, were from different countries. Our foreign allies, who made up more than half of our numbers, were, with a few exceptions, not much better than inexperienced militia.
It would not perhaps be out of place if we now notice an assertion of French, and even of English writers; namely, that the duke of Wellington was taken by surprise at the commencement of this campaign. Surely the French must laugh in their sleeves when they find English writers credulous enough to print statements which have originated in the lively imaginations of our neighbours, and to support the assertion that the Duke depended upon such a man as Fouché, for information of Napoleon’s arrival in Belgium, and of his plan of operations. We find a very late writer even quoting Fouché, to prove what he advances. One would imagine that such authors were perfectly ignorant of the contents of the Duke’s twelfth volume of the Dispatches, or of Fouché’s reputation. They deny his Grace the possession of common prudence, if they believe he would intrust the safety of his army, and thereby the interests of Europe, to an ignoble police-spy, whose memory is justly despised by every Frenchman.
It might be worth mentioning the claim made by some French and even English writers that the Duke of Wellington was caught off guard at the start of this campaign. Surely, the French must be chuckling to themselves when they see English authors gullible enough to publish statements that originated from the imaginative minds of our neighbors, and to back up the claim that the Duke relied on someone like Fouché for information about Napoleon's arrival in Belgium and his plans. We even find a recent writer quoting Fouché to support his arguments. One would think these authors are completely unaware of what's in the Duke’s twelfth volume of the Dispatches, or of Fouché’s reputation. They deny the Duke basic common sense if they think he would risk the safety of his army—and, by extension, Europe—by trusting an infamous police spy, whose memory is rightly held in contempt by every Frenchman.
In reply to the unfounded statement that Wellington relied on any information from that archtraitor and lump of duplicity, it is sufficient to give the following extract from a letter in the Duke’s Dispatches, (vol. XII, page 649,) addressed to Dumouriez: “Avant mon arrivée à Paris, au mois de juillet, je n’avais jamais vu Fouché, ni eu avec lui communication quelconque, ni avec aucun de ceux qui sont liés avec lui.” (“Before my arrival in Paris, in July, I had never seen Fouché, nor had had any communication with him, nor with any one connected with him.”) Of the French movements the Duke had timely information from a very different source. I was told by sir Hussey Vivian, (when he visited the field in 1839,) that he was aware on the 13th of June; of the French being concentrated and ready to attack; and that he[200] reported the circumstance to the Duke: this is corroborated in Siborne’s history, at page 49, vol. I: these are undoubted authorities.
In response to the baseless claim that Wellington relied on any information from that traitor and deceitful person, it's enough to provide the following excerpt from a letter in the Duke’s Dispatches, (vol. XII, page 649,) addressed to Dumouriez: “Avant mon arrivée à Paris, au mois de juillet, je n’avais jamais vu Fouché, ni eu avec lui communication quelconque, ni avec aucun de ceux qui sont liés avec lui.” (“Before my arrival in Paris, in July, I had never seen Fouché, nor had I communicated with him, nor with anyone associated with him.”) The Duke received timely information about the French movements from a very different source. Sir Hussey Vivian told me (when he visited the field in 1839) that he was aware on June 13th of the French being concentrated and ready to attack, and he reported this to the Duke: this is confirmed in Siborne’s history, on page 49, vol. I: these are credible authorities.
Those who have attentively followed the Duke in his operations during this campaign, or referred to his correspondence, will have found that, for weeks before, his Grace had foreseen Napoleon’s intentions and had made deliberate arrangements to render them unavailing. The allied army was so cantoned by Wellington, that its divisions could be promptly united when the plans of Napoleon should be sufficiently developed. The admirable organization of the allied army, effected by the Duke so shortly after he took the command, must have struck our readers: it is evident he was at once the main-spring, directing head, and very soul of the grand European coalition; and it could only be a just confidence in the admirable plan he had drawn up for the conduct of the allied troops, that dictated the letter addressed to sir Henry Wellesley, June 2d, 1815, and which expresses the following very remarkable anticipation of coming events:
Those who have closely followed the Duke's actions during this campaign or looked at his correspondence will have noticed that, for weeks beforehand, he had anticipated Napoleon's plans and made deliberate arrangements to render them ineffective. The allied army was positioned by Wellington in such a way that its divisions could be quickly brought together when Napoleon's plans became clearer. The impressive organization of the allied army, achieved by the Duke shortly after he took command, must have impressed our readers: it’s clear he was the driving force, the main strategist, and the very essence of the grand European coalition. It was likely his strong belief in the excellent plan he had created for the allied troops that prompted the letter addressed to Sir Henry Wellesley on June 2nd, 1815, which expressed a remarkably insightful prediction about future events:
... “We have as yet done nothing here.... Towards the 16th, I hope we shall begin. I shall enter France with between seventy and eighty thousand men; the Prussians near me, with twice as many[95].”
... “We haven't accomplished anything here yet.... By the 16th, I hope we’ll get started. I’ll be entering France with around seventy to eighty thousand troops; the Prussians near me will be bringing in double that number[95].”
This document was penned a fortnight before the action at Quatre-Bras, where we began work in earnest, as the Duke had anticipated, exactly on the 16th. This fact, of itself, should suffice to stop the mouths of those who delight in telling us that Wellington was taken by surprise. There were moments indeed, when he thought that Napoleon’s ambition might be so far controlled by common prudence, as to be content with remaining within the boundaries of France, and leaving the odium of acting aggressively to the allied powers; and in such moments, the Duke spoke and wrote of awaiting for the combined movements of the Austrians and Russians. But not for a single instant did he lose sight of the possibility, nay probability, that Bonaparte would rush across the borders, begin offensive operations, and make a dash to seize the[201] person of Louis XVIII, or to get possession of the city of Brussels. Against these contingencies, how early and how ably our great chieftain provided, let facts, and not the dreams of mortified narrators, inform the world.
This document was written two weeks before the action at Quatre-Bras, where we started working seriously, just as the Duke expected, on the 16th. This alone should be enough to silence those who enjoy claiming that Wellington was caught off guard. There were indeed times when he believed that Napoleon's ambitions might be restrained by common sense, leading him to stay within France and let the allied powers take the blame for aggressive actions. During those times, the Duke talked and wrote about waiting for the combined movements of the Austrians and Russians. But not for a moment did he lose sight of the possibility, even the likelihood, that Bonaparte would cross the borders, start offensive operations, and make a move to capture Louis XVIII, or take control of the city of Brussels. Regarding these potential scenarios, let the facts, not the fantasies of wounded storytellers, reveal how early and effectively our great leader prepared.
On the 6th, 7th, and 10th of June, the Duke dispatched letters to the Prussians’ head-quarters], informing them that the enemy was in great strength about Maubeuge, where Bonaparte was said to be on the 9th, and thence to have gone along the frontiers towards Lille; and that an attack was to be forthwith expected[96].
On June 6th, 7th, and 10th, the Duke sent letters to the Prussian headquarters, letting them know that the enemy was heavily fortified around Maubeuge, where Bonaparte was reported to be on the 9th, and that he then moved along the border towards Lille; an attack was anticipated soon. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With this intelligence received by Wellington, and actively circulated by him among all who were exposed to be attacked by the French, how was it possible that he should be taken by surprise? Every movement of the enemy was quickly known to him; and his characteristic vigilance, and matured judgment, enabled him to foretell the very time and place of the grand attack. All that depended on him was in perfect readiness, several days before fighting began. If the Prussians were unaccountably remiss in not forwarding to his Grace earlier intelligence of the descent of the enemy into Belgium, it was not for want of watchfulness on the part of the Duke; he was quite awake. Let the reader turn to the Appendix of this work, (No. I,) for proof that Wellington was not easily to be surprised, but that he had all his forces so well in hand on the 30th of April, that they could march at a moment’s notice, and unite at any point really attacked.
With the information Wellington received and actively shared with everyone at risk of French attack, how could he possibly be caught by surprise? He quickly learned about every movement of the enemy; his keen alertness and well-thought-out judgment allowed him to predict the exact time and location of the main attack. Everything he was responsible for was fully prepared several days before the fighting started. If the Prussians were inexplicably slow in informing his Grace about the enemy's landing in Belgium, it wasn’t due to the Duke’s lack of vigilance; he was very much aware. For proof that Wellington was not easily surprised and had all his forces ready on April 30th to march at a moment's notice and come together at any point under attack, let the reader refer to the Appendix of this work, (No. I,).
In reply to the assertion made by French, and even by Prussian official writers, “that Blücher and his troops saved the allied army,” it may be observed, the battle of Waterloo must be always considered as a battle fought by the right wing of an army, for the purpose of maintaining a position until the arrival of the Prussians, its left wing, should render victory certain. The safest tactics, in the Duke’s opinion, were to act entirely on the defensive, and he had, in consequence, thoroughly matured his arrangements with Blücher for mutual support. The Duke, therefore, was not only justified in receiving battle, but had every reason to expect to[202] have been reinforced several hours before the Prussians came up. Waterloo might have terminated with much less sacrifice of life, and as decisively at three, as it afterwards did at eight o’clock. But even admitting, for a moment, that the arrival of the Prussians saved us at Waterloo, we undoubtedly saved them by holding our position until they came up. Had we given way before they cleared the defiles of St.-Lambert, they would have been annihilated; of this they were aware, as our readers will be convinced on reference to the letters from the Prussian to the allied head-quarters[97].
In response to the claim made by French and even some Prussian officials that “Blücher and his troops saved the allied army,” it should be noted that the battle of Waterloo must always be viewed as a battle fought by the right wing of an army, aimed at holding a position until the arrival of the Prussians, its left wing, made victory inevitable. The Duke believed that the best strategy was to remain fully on the defensive, and he had therefore thoroughly organized his plans with Blücher for mutual support. Thus, the Duke was not only justified in engaging in battle but also had every reason to expect that he would be reinforced several hours before the Prussians arrived. Waterloo could have ended with significantly fewer casualties and just as decisively at three o'clock as it did later at eight. However, even if we temporarily accept that the arrival of the Prussians saved us at Waterloo, we undeniably saved them by holding our position until they arrived. If we had retreated before they cleared the St.-Lambert passes, they would have been destroyed; they knew this, as our readers will be convinced upon reviewing the correspondence from the Prussian to the allied headquarters. [202]
But facts are stubborn things, and it is doubtful whether Napoleon could have driven the British from the ground, even if the Prussians had not arrived. The English troops had maintained their position for eight hours against the most experienced army and the ablest general ever France sent into the field; not a British regiment was broken, nor the allied army in a panic, nor, at any time, in serious danger of being penetrated. Further, even if the Prussians had not arrived, we are inclined to think that Napoleon could not, in the exhausted and dispirited condition of his troops, and the lateness of the hour, have driven the British from their ground. His cavalry was nearly annihilated: while three brigades of British infantry, one of the King’s German legion, and two brigades of British cavalry[98], had, except in the loss sustained by the 27th regiment, and 12th dragoons, suffered but comparatively little; many of the foreign troops had not fired a shot: and after the arrival of Vivian and Vandeleur, the British cavalry were, as our readers have seen, masters of the field. The junction of the Prussians was a part of Wellington’s combinations for the battle. Their flank movement at Waterloo was similar to Desaix’s from Novi to Marengo; with this no small difference, that upon Bulow’s troops joining, they found the allied army firm and unbroken, and rather in[203] advance of their position of the morning[99]: when Desaix joined Bonaparte, he was in full retreat, one wing of his army destroyed, and obliged to change his whole front to save the rest from destruction; this eventually gave him the victory. We are not astonished that the French should employ this argument as a balm to their disappointment, but it comes with a peculiar bad grace from the Prussians. Surely, in thus taking the lion’s share in this glorious victory, they do not think to cover their defeat at Ligny, or their unaccountable delay in arriving on the field of Waterloo.
But facts are stubborn, and it’s questionable whether Napoleon could have pushed the British off their ground, even if the Prussians hadn't shown up. The British troops held their position for eight hours against the most experienced army and the best general France had ever sent into battle; not a single British regiment broke, nor did the allied army panic, nor were they ever really at serious risk of being overrun. Additionally, even without the Prussians' arrival, we believe that in the exhausted and demoralized state of his troops, and given how late it was, Napoleon wouldn't have been able to force the British from their position. His cavalry was nearly wiped out, while three brigades of British infantry, one from the King’s German legion, and two brigades of British cavalry had, apart from the losses of the 27th regiment and the 12th dragoons, suffered relatively little; many of the foreign troops hadn’t even fired a shot. And after the arrival of Vivian and Vandeleur, the British cavalry were, as our readers have seen, in control of the field. The joining of the Prussians was part of Wellington’s plan for the battle. Their flank maneuver at Waterloo was similar to Desaix's move from Novi to Marengo, with one key difference: when Bulow’s forces joined, they found the allied army strong and intact, and actually slightly advanced from their morning position. When Desaix joined Bonaparte, he was in full retreat, one wing of his army was destroyed, and he had to completely change his front to save the rest from being annihilated; ultimately, this led to his victory. We aren’t surprised that the French would use this argument as a way to soothe their disappointment, but it feels strangely out of place coming from the Prussians. Surely, in claiming the lion’s share of this glorious victory, they don't intend to cover up their defeat at Ligny or their inexplicable delay in reaching the field at Waterloo.
“The roads were very bad, and the Prussians had a numerous artillery, not over-well horsed. Yet supposing them to have been put in motion at eight o’clock in the morning, (their official account says break of day,) they were ten or eleven hours in marching little more than a like number of miles! May we not therefore be allowed to conjecture, that there was some hesitation on the part of Blücher in marching upon Waterloo, until he could feel assured of his army being in little danger from Grouchy?” (Jacksos and Scott’s Life of the Duke of Wellington.)[100].
“The roads were really poor, and the Prussians had a lot of artillery, although their horses weren't in the best condition. If we assume they started moving at eight o'clock in the morning (their official account says break of day), it took them ten or eleven hours to cover just a few miles! Can we not suggest that Blücher hesitated to march on Waterloo until he felt confident that his army was not in much danger from Grouchy?” (Jacksos and Scott's Life of the Duke of Wellington.)[100].
And if true, as the Prussian official report represents, that Blücher had such a large force on the field to act, previous to, or during Napoleon’s last attack upon us, why did not Blücher, to use the language of two excellent military writers, roll up the French army as Pakenham’s division did at Salamanca? I have often thought that if lord Hill could, by any means, have been transferred across the field to where Bulow debouched, with the same force of British troops under his command as Bulow had of Prussian, (30,000,) our illustrious Chief’s table that night might have been honoured by the presence of Napoleon and his chief officers, and most of the French army favoured with a free passage to England.
And if it’s true, as the Prussian report suggests, that Blücher had such a large force on the battlefield before or during Napoleon’s final attack on us, then why didn’t Blücher, to put it in the words of two great military authors, roll up the French army like Pakenham’s division did at Salamanca? I’ve often thought that if Lord Hill could have somehow been moved across the field to where Bulow deployed, with the same number of British troops under his command as Bulow had of Prussians (30,000), our esteemed Chief might have had the honor that night of hosting Napoleon and his top officers at his table, while most of the French army could have received a free pass to England.
Lieutenant-colonel B. Jackson, in his Military life of Wellington, (vol. II, page 806,) says, “There can exist no doubt[204] whatever that, paradoxical as it may at first sight appear, the cooperation, thought somewhat tardy, of the Prussians, produced, not the defeat, but the total rout of Bonaparte’s army: for the duke of Wellington could not, weakened as his force was at the close of the day, have hazarded an attack with his whole army, had Blücher not been at hand to support the movement. The service rendered by our brave allies was therefore most opportune, and of the highest value.... An error of half an hour—and men do not consult their watches during the excitement of battle—made either by the Prussians or ourselves, is sufficient to account for much of the discrepance existing between their statements and our own.”
Lieutenant Colonel B. Jackson, in his Military Life of Wellington (vol. II, page 806), says, “There can be no doubt[204] that, paradoxical as it may seem at first, the somewhat delayed cooperation of the Prussians resulted in not the defeat, but the complete rout of Bonaparte’s army: because the Duke of Wellington, even with his weakened forces by the end of the day, could not have taken the risk to attack with his entire army without Blücher being there to support the effort. The assistance provided by our brave allies was therefore incredibly timely and highly valuable.... A mistake of just half an hour—and people don’t check their watches during the heat of battle—made by either the Prussians or us can explain much of the differences between their accounts and ours.”
That English and Prussian writers should altogether agree as to the apportionment of the glory of the day, was not to be expected. It is clear, to the lasting honour of the two allied nations, that whatever feelings may have since grown up on this subject, none interfered at the time with the cordiality of their combined operations. The following lines, from a Prussian pen, will show that just national pride is not inconsistent with candour:
That English and Prussian writers would completely agree on how to share the glory of the day was unlikely. It's clear, to the lasting honor of both allied nations, that whatever feelings may have developed since then, they didn't affect the warmth of their joint efforts at the time. The following lines, from a Prussian writer, will demonstrate that true national pride can coexist with honesty:
“Upon the question, who really fought and won the battle of the 18th, no discussion, much less contention, ought to have arisen. Without in the slightest degree impeaching the just share of Prussia in the victory, or losing sight for a moment of the fact that she bore a great share of the danger, and drew much of it from her allies and upon herself at a decisive moment, no unprejudiced person can conceal from himself that the honour of the day is due to the Anglo-Netherlandish army, and to the measures of its great leader. The struggle of Mont-St.-Jean was conducted with an obstinacy, ability, and foresight of which history affords few examples. The great loss of the English also speaks the merit of their services. More than seven hundred officers, among them the first of their army, whether in rank or merit, and upwards of ten thousand soldiers, fell, or retired wounded from the field[101].”
“Regarding the question of who truly fought and won the battle of the 18th, there should have been no debate, let alone any argument. While this doesn’t in any way diminish Prussia’s rightful share in the victory, or the reality that they faced a significant amount of danger, drawing much of it from their allies onto themselves at a critical moment, no unbiased person can deny that the honor of the day belongs to the Anglo-Netherlandish army and the strategies of its great leader. The battle at Mont-St.-Jean was fought with a tenacity, skill, and foresight that history rarely showcases. The significant losses suffered by the English underscore the value of their efforts. Over seven hundred officers, including the top leaders of their army, whether by rank or skill, and more than ten thousand soldiers fell or were wounded on the field.[101].”
No one unacquainted with war can form the most distant idea of the weak state and disorganization to which even a victorious army is reduced by a long, trying, severe day’s battle. The number of men absent from the ranks is incredible, and long continued excitement nearly exhausts the rest.
No one who hasn't experienced war can even begin to understand the weakened condition and chaos into which even a victorious army falls after a long, grueling day of battle. The number of soldiers missing from the ranks is staggering, and the prolonged tension nearly drains the rest of them.
Although we place little reliance on statements which have originated from St.-Helena, yet we must be excused if we quote O’Meara, whose conversations with the Emperor have been faithfully given to the world. They contain several allusions to the battle of Waterloo, and attest the Emperor’s conviction of the completeness of our victory over him, and the hopelessness of all his plans, as well as his utter despair before he quitted the field.
Although we don’t put much faith in statements that came from St. Helena, we hope you’ll understand if we quote O’Meara, whose discussions with the Emperor have been accurately shared with the world. They include several references to the battle of Waterloo and confirm the Emperor’s belief in the totality of our victory over him, his views on the hopelessness of all his plans, and his complete despair before he left the battlefield.
What other honest interpretation can be given to these words, “I ought to have died at Waterloo; but, as ill luck will have it, when you seek death you cannot meet with it. There were numbers killed close to me, before, behind, on every side of me; but there was no bullet for me!” Why should a man desire to be struck down, if, as the fond tale goes amongst some of his indiscriminate admirers, he had thrice won the battle of Waterloo? He desired death, because he saw that all his resources were gone, and that the British, notwithstanding the day’s dreadful carnage, were about to deal the decisive blow with irresistible force.
What other straightforward interpretation can be given to these words, “I should have died at Waterloo; but, as bad luck would have it, when you look for death you can’t find it. There were loads killed close to me, in front, behind, on all sides; but there was no bullet for me!” Why would a man want to be taken down, if, as the popular story goes among some of his uncritical fans, he had won the battle of Waterloo three times? He wanted death because he realized that all his options were gone, and that the British, despite the day’s terrible bloodshed, were about to strike the final blow with overwhelming force.
The same author relates several facts connected with the battle of Waterloo, communicated to him by general Gourgaud, under Napoleon’s roof. These are the general’s words, as written down at the time, (August 23d, 1817:)
The same author shares several details related to the battle of Waterloo, provided to him by General Gourgaud, while under Napoleon’s roof. These are the general’s words, written down at the time, (August 23rd, 1817:)
“At the close of the battle of Waterloo, and after the unsuccessful charge of the French, the English cavalry which charged in return, approached within two or three hundred yards of the spot where Napoleon was, with none about him but Soult, Drouot, Bertrand, and Gourgaud himself. At a short distance from them was a small French battalion, that had formed square. Napoleon directed general Gourgaud to order two or three field-pieces belonging to this battalion to be fired, in order to arrest the cavalry which was coming on. The order was executed, and one of the balls wounded lord Uxbridge in the leg. Napoleon put himself at the head of[206] the column, exclaiming, ‘Here we must die! we must die on the field of battle!’”
“At the end of the Battle of Waterloo, after the French made an unsuccessful charge, the English cavalry countered and moved within two or three hundred yards of where Napoleon was, with only Soult, Drouot, Bertrand, and Gourgaud around him. Not far from them, a small French battalion had formed a square. Napoleon instructed General Gourgaud to have two or three field guns from this battalion fire to stop the advancing cavalry. The order was carried out, and one of the cannonballs hit Lord Uxbridge in the leg. Napoleon positioned himself at the front of the column, shouting, ‘Here we must die! We must die on the battlefield!’”
Let us observe, that Napoleon must, at this moment, have felt himself beaten, and that his conquerors were the British, to whom, as the most noble of his enemies, he paid the compliment, wishing to die by our hands rather than by those of the Prussians, who were advancing on his right, ready enough to gratify his wish. But, to continue general Gourgaud’s account:
Let’s note that Napoleon must have felt defeated at this point, and that his conquerors were the British. He acknowledged them as the noblest of his enemies, expressing a preference to die by our hands rather than by those of the Prussians, who were moving in on his right, eager to fulfill his wish. But, to continue General Gourgaud’s account:
“At the very instant that Napoleon was desirous of making a charge with the handful of men left about him, the English light infantry was gaining ground. Labédoyère galloped round them, sword in hand, seeming to court a glorious death on the field of honour. We prevented Napoleon from rushing into the midst of the enemy. It was Soult who seized his horse by the bridle, and said, ‘They will not kill you: you will be taken prisoner;’ and that general, with the assistance of a few others who gathered round, prevailed on Napoleon to fly from the field of battle.”
“At the exact moment Napoleon wanted to charge with the few soldiers still with him, the English light infantry was making progress. Labédoyère rode around them, sword drawn, appearing to seek a heroic death on the battlefield. We stopped Napoleon from rushing into the enemy's midst. It was Soult who grabbed his horse by the bridle and said, ‘They won't kill you; you'll be captured,’ and that general, with the help of a few others who gathered around, convinced Napoleon to flee from the battlefield.”
We have often, throughout this discussion, quoted several of our opponents: let us now give two great authorities on every question connected with the field of Waterloo, viz. the duke of Wellington and lord Hill. It is also a conversation, but related by B. R. Haydon Esq., (United Service Magazine, February 1844, page 281:)
We have often quoted several of our opponents during this discussion; now let's reference two leading authorities on any issue related to the Battle of Waterloo: the Duke of Wellington and Lord Hill. This is also a conversation, as recounted by B. R. Haydon Esq., (United Service Magazine, February 1844, page 281:)
“When sir Walter Scott was at Paris in 1815, he was permitted to ask, and he did put the following questions, at his Grace’s table, relating to Waterloo, and I repeat them as sir Walter detailed them to me at my own: ‘Suppose, your Grace, Blücher had not come up.’ The Duke replied, ‘I could have kept my ground till next morning.’—‘Suppose Grouchy had come first.’—‘Blücher would have been close behind him.’—‘But let us suppose, your Grace had been compelled to retreat.’—‘I could have taken position in the forest of Soigne, and defied all till the allies joined.’—‘Was there any part of the day when your Grace despaired?’—‘Never,’ was the reply.
“When Sir Walter Scott was in Paris in 1815, he was allowed to ask some questions, and he presented the following questions at the Duke's table regarding Waterloo, which I repeat as Sir Walter shared them with me at my own: ‘What if, Your Grace, Blücher hadn’t shown up?’ The Duke responded, ‘I could have held my position until the next morning.’—‘What if Grouchy had arrived first?’—‘Blücher would have been right behind him.’—‘But let’s say, Your Grace, you were forced to retreat.’—‘I could have taken a stand in the forest of Soigne and held out until the allies joined me.’—‘Was there any moment during the day when Your Grace lost hope?’—‘Never,’ was the answer."
“This was the reply of the first in command. In 1833, the writer of this letter dined at lord Palmerston’s; on his right[207] sat lord Hill. As his Lordship lived near the author, he offered to set him down. When alone in the carriage with lord Hill, remembering what sir Walter had affirmed of the Duke’s confidence, he said, ‘Was there any part of the day at Waterloo, my lord, you ever desponded as to the result?’—‘Desponded!’ replied lord Hill, ‘never: there never was the least panic; we had gained rather than lost ground, by the evening. No, there was not a moment I had the least doubt of the result.’”
“This was the response of the leader. In 1833, the author of this letter had dinner at Lord Palmerston’s; seated to his right[207] was Lord Hill. Since his Lordship lived near the author, he offered to give him a ride home. When they were alone in the carriage, remembering what Sir Walter had said about the Duke’s confidence, he asked, ‘Was there ever a moment during the day at Waterloo, my lord, when you felt uncertain about the outcome?’—‘Uncertain!’ replied Lord Hill, ‘never: there was never the slightest panic; by evening, we had gained rather than lost ground. No, there was not a moment I doubted the outcome at all.’”
In conclusion, and as a final answer to the depreciators of British valour, we offer them the speech of the celebrated Ney, uttered in the Chamber of Peers four days after the battle, and which is, perhaps, of the French accounts the most worthy of attention, and too remarkable to be omitted on the present occasion.
In conclusion, as a final response to those who underestimate British bravery, we present the speech of the renowned Ney, delivered in the Chamber of Peers just four days after the battle. This speech is, perhaps, the most noteworthy of the French accounts and is too significant to overlook in this context.
When the peers were assembled, Carnot gave them a flaming account of Grouchy’s admirable retreat from Wavre, at the head, the minister said, of sixty thousand men; of Soult’s success in collecting together twenty thousand of the old guard; of new levies from the interior, with two hundred pieces of cannon. Ney, highly incensed at these mischievous untruths, and keenly suffering from the injustice done to him in Napoleon’s bulletins, started up, and declared Carnot’s statement to be utterly false:
When the peers gathered, Carnot delivered an enthusiastic report on Grouchy’s impressive retreat from Wavre, leading, as the minister said, sixty thousand men; about Soult’s success in assembling twenty thousand of the old guard; and the new recruits from the interior, along with two hundred pieces of artillery. Ney, furious about these harmful lies and feeling deeply wronged by the way he was portrayed in Napoleon’s bulletins, jumped up and declared Carnot’s statement to be completely false:
“Will they dare to assert,” exclaimed the exasperated marshal, “before eyewitnesses of the disastrous day of the 18th, that we have yet sixty thousand soldiers embodied? Grouchy cannot have under him above twenty or five-and-twenty thousand soldiers, at the utmost. Had he possessed a greater force, he might have covered the retreat, and the Emperor would still have been in command of an army on the frontiers. Not a man of the guard will ever rally more. I myself commanded them; I myself witnessed their total extermination, ere I left the field of battle: they are annihilated. The enemy are at Nivelles with eighty thousand men; they may, if they please, be at Paris in six days. There is no safety for France, but in instant propositions for peace[102].”
“Can they really claim,” the frustrated marshal shouted, “in front of witnesses to the disastrous day of the 18th, that we still have sixty thousand soldiers gathered? Grouchy can’t have more than twenty or twenty-five thousand soldiers, at most. If he had a larger force, he could have protected the retreat, and the Emperor would still have been in charge of an army on the frontiers. Not a single man from the guard will ever regroup. I led them; I saw their complete destruction before I left the battlefield: they are wiped out. The enemy is at Nivelles with eighty thousand men; they could reach Paris in six days if they wanted to. There’s no safety for France except for immediate proposals for peace[102].”
This speech opened the eyes of all Paris to the facts, and prepared the entry of the allies into France, almost without striking a blow. It was truly, like my pages, a voice from Waterloo and is the last testimony we shall present to the reader, in refutation of the tale, that we were beaten before the arrival of the Prussians. It was not against the latter that the devoted Ney led the Imperial guard, nor were they by the Prussians annihilated; they were defeated on no other spot but the allied position on the field of Waterloo.
This speech opened everyone's eyes in Paris to the facts and paved the way for the allies to enter France almost without a fight. It was truly, like my pages, a voice from Waterloo and is the last proof we will present to the reader to refute the claim that we were defeated before the Prussians arrived. It was not against them that the loyal Ney led the Imperial guard, nor were they destroyed by the Prussians; they were defeated only at the allied position on the battlefield of Waterloo.

FOOTNOTES:
[86] A positive proof that Napoleon was of opinion that the Prussians were retiring upon Namur and the Meuse; or why did he direct the communication to be kept up by the paved road of Quatre-Bras?
[86] A clear sign that Napoleon believed the Prussians were retreating toward Namur and the Meuse; otherwise, why would he have ordered the communication to be maintained along the paved road of Quatre-Bras?
[87] It is notorious that Ney was one amongst the last who quitted the scene of carnage; it is also certain, we had our hands full to wrest victory from the French. Had all Napoleon’s generals acted with the same energy, gallantry and constant audacity as Ney did on his last field, our day’s work would have been more troublesome, and not so many of us left to tell the tale. As a soldier, I am sorry that both Ney and the Emperor did not die a soldier’s death at Waterloo.
[87] It's well-known that Ney was one of the last to leave the battlefield; it's also true that we had a tough time struggling to win against the French. If all of Napoleon's generals had shown the same energy, bravery, and relentless boldness as Ney did on his last battlefield, our task would have been much harder, and fewer of us would be here to share our story. As a soldier, I regret that both Ney and the Emperor did not die a soldier's death at Waterloo.
[89] See Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 352.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Gurwood, vol. 12, p. 352.
[91] See Gurwood, vol. XII, page 441.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Gurwood, vol. 12, p. 441.
[95] See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. XII, page 438.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Gurwood, Dispatches, vol. 12, page 438.
[98] 4th, 27th, 40th, (Lambert’s); 52d, 71st, 95th, (Adam’s); 14th, 23d, 51st, (Mitchell’s); 1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th line of the German legion, (Duplat’s); with Vivian’s 10th and 18th British, and 1st German hussars, and Vandeleur’s 11th, 12th, and 16th light dragoons.
[98] 4th, 27th, 40th, (Lambert’s); 52nd, 71st, 95th, (Adam’s); 14th, 23rd, 51st, (Mitchell’s); 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th line of the German legion, (Duplat’s); along with Vivian’s 10th and 18th British, and 1st German hussars, and Vandeleur’s 11th, 12th, and 16th light dragoons.
[99] At the time the Prussians first became engaged, Duplat’s Germans, a part of Halkett’s Hanoverians, with Adam’s brigade, altogether above five thousand bayonets, stood in their advanced position, between the north-east angle of the orchard of Hougoumont and a little to the right of where the Lion now stands.
[99] When the Prussians first joined the fight, Duplat’s Germans, part of Halkett’s Hanoverians, along with Adam’s brigade, totaling over five thousand soldiers, were positioned in front of the northeastern corner of the Hougoumont orchard, slightly to the right of where the Lion statue now stands.
[100] See Appendix, No. V, page 252.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See App, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[102] See Ney’s letter, Appendix, No. V, page 253.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ney's letter, Appendix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
APPENDIX.

No. I.
SECRET MEMORANDUM.
CONFIDENTIAL MEMO.
for H. R. H. the prince of Orange, the Earl of Uxbridge, Lord Hill, and the Quarter-Master-General.
for H. R. H. the Prince of Orange, the Earl of Uxbridge, Lord Hill, and the Quartermaster General.
“Brussels, April 29th, 1815.
“Brussels, April 29, 1815.
“1. Having received reports that the Imperial guard had moved from Paris upon Beauvais, and a report having been for some days prevalent in the country that Bonaparte was about to visit the northern frontier, I deem it expedient to concentrate the cantonments of the troops, with a view to their early junction in case this country should be attacked, for which concentration the Quarter-Master-General now sends orders.
“1. After receiving reports that the Imperial guard had moved from Paris to Beauvais, and with rumors circulating for several days that Bonaparte was planning to visit the northern border, I think it's necessary to gather the troops' camps together, so they can quickly unite if this country faces an attack. The Quarter-Master-General is now sending orders for this gathering.”
“2. In this case, the enemy’s line of attack will be either between the Lys and the Scheldt, or between the Sambre and the Scheldt, or by both lines.
“2. In this situation, the enemy's attack will be either between the Lys and the Scheldt, or between the Sambre and the Scheldt, or along both routes.
“3. In the first case, I should wish the troops of the 4th division to take up the bridge on the Scheldt, near Avelghem, and with the regiment of cavalry at Courtray, to fall back upon Audenarde, which post they are to occupy, and to inundate the country in the neighbourhood.
“3. In the first case, I would like the troops from the 4th division to position themselves at the bridge on the Scheldt, near Avelghem, and along with the cavalry regiment at Courtray, to retreat to Audenarde, which they are to take over, and to flood the surrounding area.”
“4. The garrison of Ghent are to inundate the country in the neighbourhood likewise, and that point is to be held at all events.
“4. The garrison of Ghent is to flood the surrounding area as well, and that position needs to be secured at all costs.”
“5. The cavalry in observation between Menin and Furnes are to fall back upon Ostend, those between Menin and Tournay upon Tournay, and thence to join their regiments.
“5. The cavalry stationed for observation between Menin and Furnes are to retreat to Ostend, while those between Menin and Tournay are to fall back to Tournay, and then join their regiments.”
“6. The 1st, 2d, and 3d divisions of infantry are to be collected at the head-quarters of the divisions, and the cavalry at the head-quarters of their several brigades, and the whole to be in readiness to march at a moment’s notice.
“6. The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd infantry divisions are to gather at their division headquarters, and the cavalry at their respective brigade headquarters, all prepared to march at a moment's notice.”
“7. The troops of the Netherlands to be collected at Soignies and Nivelles.
“7. The troops from the Netherlands will be gathered at Soignies and Nivelles.
“8. In case the attack should be made between the Sambre and the Scheldt, I propose to collect the British and Hanoverians at and in the neighbourhood of Enghien, and the army of the Low-Countries at and in the neighbourhood of Soignies and Braine-le-Comte.
“8. If the attack happens between the Sambre and the Scheldt, I suggest gathering the British and Hanoverians at and around Enghien, and the army of the Low Countries at and around Soignies and Braine-le-Comte.”
“9. In this case, the 2d and 3d divisions will collect at their respective head-quarters, and gradually fall back towards Enghien, with the cavalry of colonel Arentschild, and the Hanoverian brigade.
“9. In this case, the 2nd and 3rd divisions will gather at their respective headquarters and gradually pull back toward Enghien, along with Colonel Arentschild’s cavalry and the Hanoverian brigade.”
“10. The garrisons of Mons and Tournay will stand fast; but that of Ath will be withdrawn, with the 2d division, if the works should not have been sufficiently advanced to render the place tenable against a coup de main.
“10. The garrisons of Mons and Tournay will hold their ground; however, the one in Ath will be pulled back along with the 2nd division if the fortifications aren’t advanced enough to make the location defendable against a coup de main.
“11. General sir William Ponsonby’s, sir J. O. Vandeleur’s, and sir Hussey Vivian’s brigades of cavalry, will march upon Hal.
“11. General Sir William Ponsonby’s, Sir J. O. Vandeleur’s, and Sir Hussey Vivian’s brigades of cavalry will march toward Hal."
“12. The troops of the Low-Countries will collect upon Soignies and Braine-le-Comte.
“12. The troops from the Low Countries will gather in Soignies and Braine-le-Comte.
“13. The troops of the 4th division, and the 2d hussars, after taking up the bridge at Avelghem, will fall back upon Audenarde, and there wait for further orders.
“13. The troops of the 4th division and the 2nd hussars, after taking the bridge at Avelghem, will retreat to Audenarde and wait there for further orders.”
“14. In case of the attack being directed by both lines supposed, the troops of the 4th. division, and 2d hussars, and the garrison of Ghent, will act as directed in Nos. 3 and 4 of this Memorandum; and the 2d and 3d divisions, and the cavalry, and the troops of the Low-Countries, as directed in Nos. 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12.
“14. If the attack is coming from both lines mentioned, the troops of the 4th division, the 2nd Hussars, and the garrison in Ghent will follow the instructions in Nos. 3 and 4 of this Memorandum; and the 2nd and 3rd divisions, the cavalry, and the troops from the Low Countries will follow the instructions in Nos. 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12.”
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 337-8.)
“Wellington.”
MEMORANDUM
Memo
for Colonel Sir William de Lancey, Deputy Quarter-Master-General.
for Colonel Sir William de Lancey, Deputy Quarter-Master-General.
MOVEMENTS OF THE ARMY.
ARMY MOVEMENTS.
“Brussels, June 15th, 1815.
“Brussels, June 15, 1815.
“General Dornberg’s brigade of cavalry, and the Cumberland hussars, to march this night upon Vilvorde, and to bivac on the high-road near to that town.
“General Dornberg’s cavalry brigade and the Cumberland hussars are to march tonight to Vilvorde and set up camp on the highway near the town.”
“The earl of Uxbridge will be pleased to collect the cavalry this night at Ninove, leaving the 2d hussars looking out between the Scheldt and the Lys.
“The Earl of Uxbridge will be happy to gather the cavalry tonight at Ninove, with the 2nd Hussars keeping watch between the Scheldt and the Lys.”
“The 1st division of infantry to collect this night at Ath and adjacent, and to be in readiness to move at a moment’s notice.
“The 1st division of infantry will gather tonight at Ath and the surrounding area, ready to move at a moment's notice.”
“The 3d division to collect this night at Braine-le-Comte, and to be in readiness to move at the shortest notice.
“The 3rd division will assemble tonight at Braine-le-Comte and be ready to move at a moment's notice.”
“The 4th division to be collected this night at Grammont, with the exception of the troops beyond the Scheldt, which are to be moved to Audenarde.
“The 4th division is set to gather tonight at Grammont, except for the troops beyond the Scheldt, which will be moved to Audenarde.”
“The 5th division, the 81st regiment and the Hanoverian brigade of the 6th division, to be in readiness to march from Brussels at a moment’s notice.
“The 5th division, the 81st regiment, and the Hanoverian brigade of the 6th division should be ready to march from Brussels at a moment's notice."
“The duke of Brunswick’s corps to collect this night on the high-road between Brussels and Vilvorde.
“The Duke of Brunswick’s troops will gather tonight on the main road between Brussels and Vilvorde."
“The Nassau troops to collect at day-light to-morrow morning on the Louvain road, and to be in readiness to move at a moment’s notice.
“The Nassau troops are to gather at dawn tomorrow morning on the Louvain road and be ready to move at a moment's notice.”
“The Hanoverian brigade of the 5th division to collect this night at Hal, and to be in readiness at day-light to-morrow morning to move towards Brussels, and to halt on the high-road between Alost and Assche for further orders.
“The Hanoverian brigade of the 5th division is to gather tonight at Hal and be ready by dawn tomorrow to move towards Brussels, halting on the main road between Alost and Assche for further instructions.”
“This movement is not to take place until it is quite certain that the enemy’s attack is upon the right of the Prussian army, and the left of the British army.
“This movement won't happen until it's completely clear that the enemy is attacking the right side of the Prussian army and the left side of the British army."
“Lord Hill will be so good as to order prince Frederick of Orange to occupy Audenarde with five hundred men, and to collect the 1st division of the army of the Low-Countries, and the Indian brigade, at Sotteghem, so as to be ready to march in the morning at day-light.
“Lord Hill will kindly instruct Prince Frederick of Orange to take control of Audenarde with five hundred men and to assemble the 1st division of the army of the Low Countries, along with the Indian brigade, at Sotteghem, so that they are prepared to march at dawn.”
“The reserve artillery to be in readiness to move at day-light.
“The reserve artillery should be ready to move at dawn."
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol XII, p. 472-3.)
“Wellington.” (Gurwood, vol XII, p. 472-3.)
INSTRUCTIONS
INSTRUCTIONS
FOR THE MOVEMENT OF THE ARMY ON JUNE 16TH.
FOR THE MOVEMENT OF THE ARMY ON JUNE 16TH.
Signed by Colonel Sir William De Lancey, Deputy Quarter-Master-General.
Signed by Colonel Sir William De Lancey, Deputy Quarter-Master-General.
To General Lord Hill.
To General Lord Hill.
“June 16th, 1815.
“June 16, 1815.
“The duke of Wellington requests that you will move the 2d division of infantry upon Braine-le-Comte immediately. His Grace is going to Waterloo.”
“The Duke of Wellington asks that you move the 2nd division of infantry to Braine-le-Comte right away. His Grace is heading to Waterloo.”
To the same.
Same here.
“June 16th, 1815.
June 16, 1815.
“Your Lordship is requested to order prince Frederick of Orange to move, immediately upon the receipt of this order, the 1st division of the army of the Low-Countries, and the Indian brigade, from Sotteghem to Enghien, leaving five hundred men, as before directed, in Audenarde.”
“Your Lordship is asked to instruct Prince Frederick of Orange to immediately move the 1st division of the army of the Low Countries, along with the Indian brigade, from Sotteghem to Enghien upon receiving this order, leaving five hundred men, as previously directed, in Audenarde.”
To the same.
To the same.
“Genappe, June 16th, 1815.
Genappe, June 16, 1815.
“The 2d division of infantry to move to-morrow morning at day-break from Nivelles to Quatre-Bras.
“The 2nd division of infantry will move tomorrow morning at daybreak from Nivelles to Quatre-Bras.”
“The 4th division of infantry to move at day-break to-morrow morning to Nivelles.”
“The 4th infantry division will move at dawn tomorrow morning to Nivelles.”
“June 16th, 1815.
“June 16, 1815.
“The reserve artillery to move at day-break to-morrow morning, the 17th, to Quatre-Bras, where it will receive further orders.”
“The reserve artillery will move at dawn tomorrow morning, the 17th, to Quatre-Bras, where it will receive further orders.”
To Major-General Sir J. Lambert.
To Major-General Sir J. Lambert.
“June 16th, 1815.
June 16, 1815.
“The brigade of infantry under the command of major-general sir J. Lambert, to march from Assche at day-break to-morrow morning, the 17th inst., to Genappe, on the Namur road, and to remain there until further orders.”
“The infantry brigade led by Major-General Sir J. Lambert will march from Assche at dawn tomorrow morning, the 17th, to Genappe on the Namur road, and stay there until further notice.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 274-5.)
(Gurwood, vol. 12, p. 274-5.)

No. II.
The reader will observe that the letters from which I make the following extracts, were written at three o’clock in the morning of the battle.
The reader will notice that the letters I’m quoting from were written at three o’clock in the morning during the battle.
To Sir Charles Stuart.
To Sir Charles Stuart.
“Waterloo, June 18th, 1815,
three o’clock A.M.
“Waterloo, June 18, 1815, three o’clock A.M.”
“MY DEAR STUART,
"Dear Stuart,"
... “You will see in the letter to the duc de Berry the real state of our case, and the only risk we run. The Prussians will be ready again in the morning for anything.
... “You will see in the letter to the duke of Berry the real situation we’re in and the only risk we face. The Prussians will be ready again in the morning for anything.
“Pray keep the English (in Brussels,) quiet, if you can. Let them all prepare to move, but neither be in a hurry nor a fright, as all will yet turn out well.
“Please keep the English (in Brussels) calm, if you can. Let them all get ready to move, but don’t rush or panic, as everything will eventually work out fine.”
“I have given the directions to the governor of Antwerp, to meet the crotchets which I find in the heads of the king’s governors upon every turn....
“I have given the directions to the governor of Antwerp, to address the crotchets that I encounter in the minds of the king’s governors at every turn....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 476.)
“Wellington.” (Gurwood, vol. XII, page 476.)
To His Royal Highness the Duc de Berry.
To His Royal Highness the Duke of Berry.
“Waterloo, June 18th, 1815,
three o’clock in the morning.
“Waterloo, June 18, 1815, 3:00 AM."
“SIR,
"SIR,"
“I have not written to your Royal Highness since Thursday, as I had nothing to communicate ... and I have had a great deal to do.
“I haven’t written to your Royal Highness since Thursday because I didn’t have anything to share... and I’ve had a lot on my plate.”
“We had a very sanguinary battle on Friday last: near the farm of Quatre-Bras; the Prussians, about Sombreffe. I had very few troops with me, and no cavalry: I however drove the enemy back, and had considerable success. The Prussians suffered a good deal, and retreated during the night; and in consequence I retired also during the day. I saw very little yesterday of the enemy, who followed us very gently, and the Prussians not at all. The Prussians have been joined by their fourth corps, more than thirty thousand strong, and I have also nearly all my men together.
“We had a really bloody battle last Friday near the Quatre-Bras farm, with the Prussians around Sombreffe. I had very few troops with me and no cavalry, but I managed to push the enemy back and achieved significant success. The Prussians took quite a beating and retreated during the night, so I also pulled back during the day. I saw very little of the enemy yesterday; they were following us slowly, and the Prussians weren’t following us at all. The Prussians have been joined by their fourth corps, which has more than thirty thousand soldiers, and I have also gathered nearly all my men together.
“It may happen that the enemy will turn us by Hal, although the weather is terrible and the roads are in a shocking state, and although I have posted prince Frederick’s corps between Hal and Enghien. If this should happen, I beg your Royal Highness to march on Antwerp ... and to inform his Majesty (Louis XVIII,) that I beg him to leave Ghent for Antwerp by the left of the Scheldt. He will find no difficulty in crossing at the Tête de Flandre.
“It might happen that the enemy will go around us by Hal, even though the weather is awful and the roads are in terrible condition, and even though I have stationed Prince Frederick’s troops between Hal and Enghien. If that happens, I ask your Royal Highness to head towards Antwerp ... and to let his Majesty (Louis XVIII) know that I request he leave Ghent for Antwerp by the left side of the Scheldt. He should have no trouble crossing at the Tête de Flandre.
... “I hope, and I have every reason to believe, that all will turn out well; but we must take every possible precaution, and avoid great losses. It is with this view, that I beg your Royal Highness to follow the directions here given, and his Majesty to make for Antwerp, not upon false reports, but upon certain information that the enemy has got into Brussels, in spite of me, in turning me by Hal....
... “I hope, and I'm confident everything will turn out fine; however, we need to take all possible precautions and steer clear of significant losses. For this reason, I kindly ask your Royal Highness to follow the instructions provided here, and for his Majesty to head to Antwerp, not based on rumors, but on reliable information that the enemy has entered Brussels, despite my efforts to push them back through Hal....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 476-7.)
“Wellington.”
The following letters, written just after the battle, will show how deeply the duke felt the loss of his companions in arms:[215] the renown his success would ensure was no consolation to him for the loss of friends and heroes: patriotism, and the confident expectation that an effectual stop was at length put to the horrors which had desolated Europe for more than twenty years, were the sources of such comfort as he could feel himself, or offer to others, for the expenditure of so many valuable lives.
The following letters, written right after the battle, will show how deeply the duke felt the loss of his fellow soldiers:[215] the glory from his victory was no comfort to him for the loss of friends and heroes: patriotism, and the hopeful belief that a real end was finally put to the horrors that had devastated Europe for over twenty years, were the only sources of comfort he could feel himself or offer to others for the sacrifice of so many valuable lives.
To the Earl of Aberdeen, K. T.
To the Earl of Aberdeen, K. T.
“Brussels, June 19th, 1815.
“Brussels, June 19, 1815.
“MY DEAR LORD,
“Dear Lord,
“You will readily give credit to the existence of the extreme grief with which I announce to you the death of your gallant brother, (colonel Gordon,) in consequence of a wound received in our great battle of yesterday.
“You will easily recognize the deep sorrow with which I inform you of the death of your brave brother, (Colonel Gordon,) due to a wound he sustained in our major battle yesterday.
“He had served me most zealously and usefully for many years, and on many trying occasions; but he had never rendered himself more useful, and had never distinguished himself more, than in our late actions.
“He had served me very diligently and effectively for many years, especially in challenging situations; but he had never been more useful, and had never stood out more, than in our recent actions.
“He received the wound which occasioned his death, when rallying one of the Brunswick battalions which was shaking a little; and he lived long enough to be informed by myself of the glorious result of our actions, to which he had so much contributed by his active and zealous assistance.
“He received the wound that caused his death while rallying one of the Brunswick battalions that was wavering a bit; and he lived long enough for me to tell him about the proud outcome of our efforts, to which he had greatly contributed through his active and passionate support."
“I cannot express to you the regret and sorrow with which I look round me, and contemplate the loss which I have sustained, particularly in your brother. The glory resulting from such actions, so dearly bought, is no consolation to me, and I cannot suggest it as any to you and his friends; but I hope that it may be expected that this last one has been so decisive, as that no doubt remains that our exertions and our individual losses will be rewarded by the early attainment of our just object. It is then that the glory of the actions in which our friends and relations have fallen, will be some consolation for their loss.
"I can't express the regret and sorrow I feel as I look around and think about the loss I've experienced, especially with your brother. The glory from such hard-won achievements doesn't comfort me, and I can't suggest it as a consolation for you and his friends either. However, I hope we can expect that this last effort has been so decisive that there's no doubt our hard work and personal losses will lead to the swift achievement of our rightful goals. It will be then that the glory from the actions in which our friends and family have fallen will provide some comfort for their loss."
“Believe me, etc.
“Wellington.”
“Trust me, etc.
“Wellington.”
“Your brother had a black horse, given to him, I believe,[216] by lord Ashburnham, which I will keep till I hear from you what you wish should be done with it.”
“Your brother had a black horse, which I think was given to him by Lord Ashburnham. I’ll take care of it until I hear from you about what you want me to do with it.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 488-9.)
(Gurwood, vol. 12, pp. 488-9.)
To the Duke of Beaufort, K. G.
To the Duke of Beaufort, K. G.
“Brussels, June 19th, 1815.
“Brussels, June 19, 1815.
“MY DEAR LORD,
“Dear Lord,
“I am very sorry to have to acquaint you that your brother Fitzroy is very severely wounded, and has lost his right arm. I have just seen him, and he is perfectly free from fever, and as well as anybody could be under such circumstances. You are aware how useful he has always been to me, and how much I shall feel the want of his assistance, and what a regard and affection I feel for him; and you will readily believe how much concerned I am for his misfortune. Indeed, the losses I have sustained, have quite broken me down; and I have no feeling for the advantages we have acquired. I hope, however, that your brother will soon be able to join me again; and that he will long live to be, as he is likely to become, an honour to his country, as he is a satisfaction to his family and friends.
“I’m really sorry to inform you that your brother Fitzroy is severely injured and has lost his right arm. I just saw him, and he’s completely free from fever and doing as well as anyone could be under the circumstances. You know how helpful he’s always been to me and how much I’ll miss his support, as well as the strong care and affection I have for him; you can easily believe how concerned I am for his situation. Honestly, the losses I’ve faced have left me quite devastated, and I can’t bring myself to acknowledge the advantages we’ve gained. However, I hope your brother will be able to rejoin me soon; I believe he will live long to be an honor to his country, just as he is a joy to his family and friends.”
“Believe me, etc.
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 489.)
“Trust me, etc.”
“Wellington, NZ.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 489.)
To Marshal Prince Schwarzenberg.
To Marshal Prince Schwarzenberg.
“Joncourt, June 26th, 1815.
“Joncourt, June 26, 1815.
... “Our battle on the 18th was one of giants; and our success was most complete, as you perceive. God grant I may never see another! for I am overwhelmed with grief at the loss of my old friends and comrades.
... “Our battle on the 18th was one for the ages; and our victory was total, as you can see. I hope I never have to witness another! for I am filled with sorrow at the loss of my old friends and comrades.
“My neighbour and fellow-labourer (Blücher) is in good health, though he suffers a little from the fall of a horse, wounded under him in the battle of the 16th....
“My neighbor and fellow worker (Blücher) is in good health, although he’s dealing with some soreness from falling off a horse that was injured during the battle on the 16th....”
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 510.)
"Wellington."
The following extracts will prove the early and complete conviction of the Duke, that all had been decided at Waterloo.
The following excerpts will demonstrate the Duke's early and firm belief that everything had been settled at Waterloo.
To General Dumouriez.
To General Dumouriez.
“Nivelles, June 20th, 1815.
“Nivelles, June 20, 1815.
... “You must have heard what I have done; and I hope you are satisfied. I never saw such a battle as the one the day before yesterday; and never before did I gain such a victory. I trust it is all over with Bonaparte. We are in hot pursuit of him....
... “You must have heard what I did; and I hope you're pleased. I’ve never seen a battle like the one two days ago; and I’ve never achieved a victory like this before. I believe it's finally the end for Bonaparte. We're in hot pursuit of him....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 490.)
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 490.)
To General the Earl of Uxbridge.
To General the Earl of Uxbridge.
“Le Cateau, June 23d, 1815.
“Le Cateau, June 23, 1815.
... “My opinion is that we have given Napoleon his death-blow.... He can make no head against us ... il n’a qu’à se pendre,” (he has only to hang himself)....
... “I believe we've dealt Napoleon a fatal blow.... He can't stand up to us ... il n’a qu’à se pendre,” (he has only to hang himself)....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 499-500.)
"Wellington."
To the Prince de Talleyrand.
To Prince de Talleyrand.
“Le Cateau, June 24th, 1815.
“Le Cateau, June 24, 1815.”
... “It was I who recommended to the king (Louis XVIII,) to enter France at present, because I was aware of the extent of our success in the battle of the 18th....
... “I was the one who advised the king (Louis XVIII) to return to France right now, because I knew how successful we were in the battle on the 18th....
“I enclose you, in confirmation of my opinion of the extent of our success, the Journal de l’Empire of the 22d, in which you will find Bonaparte’s account of the action, the truth of which, as far as it goes against himself, cannot be doubted....
“I’m sending you, to confirm my thoughts on how successful we were, the Journal de l’Empire from the 22nd. In it, you’ll find Bonaparte’s account of the event, and the truth of it, especially concerning himself, can’t be questioned....”
“I conclude that you can have no scruple about joining the king forthwith, a measure which I earnestly entreat you and the other members of the king’s council to adopt without loss of time.
“I believe you should have no hesitation in joining the king immediately, a step that I strongly urge you and the other members of the king’s council to take without delay.
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 502-3.)
"Wellington."
I may here remark, that in political foresight, the Duke was in advance of Talleyrand himself, as the letter above demonstrates.
I should point out that in political foresight, the Duke was ahead of Talleyrand himself, as the letter above shows.
To Marshal Lord Beresford.
To Lord Beresford.
“Gonesse, July 2d, 1815.
“Gonesse, July 2, 1815.
“You will have heard of our battle of the 18th. Never did I see such a pounding match. Both were what the boxers call gluttons. Napoleon did not manœuvre at all. He just moved forward in the old style, in columns, and was driven off in the old style....
“You will have heard of our battle on the 18th. I have never seen such a brutal match. Both sides were what the boxers call gluttons. Napoleon didn’t maneuver at all. He just moved forward in the old-fashioned way, in columns, and was pushed back in the same old way....
“I had the infantry for some time in squares; and we had the French cavalry walking about us as if they had been our own. I never saw the British infantry behave so well....
“I had the infantry in squares for a while, and we had the French cavalry moving around us like they were one of our own. I’ve never seen the British infantry act so impressively....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 529.)
"Wellington." (Gurwood, vol. XII, page 529.)
The subjoined extracts show how steadily Wellington kept in view the sole object of the war; and that he was not to be cajoled by any diplomatic chicanery, and what pains he took to keep statesmen to the point.
The following excerpts demonstrate how consistently Wellington maintained focus on the primary objective of the war; he wasn't easily swayed by any diplomatic tricks, and he made significant efforts to keep politicians on track.
To Earl Bathurst.
To Earl Bathurst.
“Joncourt, June 25th, 1815.
“Joncourt, June 25, 1815.
“To advanced posts ... yesterday received a proposition to suspend hostilities, as it was stated that Bonaparte had abdicated in favour of his son, and has appointed a provisional government, consisting of Fouché, Carnot, Caulincourt, general Grenier, and Quinette; that these persons had sent ministers to the allied powers to treat for peace.
“To advanced posts ... yesterday received a proposal to stop fighting, as it was indicated that Bonaparte had stepped down in favor of his son and had set up a temporary government made up of Fouché, Carnot, Caulincourt, General Grenier, and Quinette; that these individuals had sent representatives to the allied powers to negotiate for peace.
“It appeared both to prince Blücher and to me, that these measures were a trick....
“It seemed to both Prince Blücher and me that these actions were a trap....
“The object of the alliance of the powers of Europe is declared by the first article of the treaty of the 25th of March, to be to force Napoleon Bonaparte to desist from his projects, and to place him in a situation in which he will no longer have it in his power to disturb the peace of the world; and, by the third article, the powers of Europe have agreed not to lay down their arms till ... it shall have been rendered impossible for Bonaparte to excite fresh troubles....
“The goal of the alliance of the powers of Europe is stated in the first article of the treaty from March 25th, which is to make Napoleon Bonaparte stop his plans and to put him in a position where he can no longer disrupt world peace; and, according to the third article, the powers of Europe have agreed not to disarm until ... it becomes impossible for Bonaparte to stir up new troubles....
“I could not consider his abdication of a usurped power in[219] favour of his son, and his handing over the government provisionally to five persons named by himself, to be that description of security which the allies had in view, which should induce them to lay down their arms; and therefore I continue my operations....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 508.)
"Wellington."
To the French Commissioners.
To the French Commissioners.
“Head-Quarters, June 26th, 1815.
“Headquarters, June 26, 1815.
... “Since the 15th instant, when Napoleon Bonaparte, at the head of the French armies, invaded the dominions of the king of the Netherlands, and attacked the Prussian army the Field-Marshal has considered his sovereign, and those powers whose armies he commands, in a state of war with the government of France; and he does not consider the abdication of Napoleon Bonaparte of his usurped authority, under all the circumstances which have preceded and attended that measure, as the attainment of the object held out in the declarations and treaties of the allies, which should induce them to lay down their arms.
... “Since the 15th of this month, when Napoleon Bonaparte, leading the French armies, invaded the territories of the king of the Netherlands and attacked the Prussian army, the Field-Marshal has viewed his sovereign and the allied powers whose armies he commands as being at war with the government of France. He does not believe that Napoleon Bonaparte's abdication of his illegitimate authority, considering all the events leading up to and surrounding that action, fulfills the goals stated in the declarations and treaties of the allies that would justify them in putting down their weapons.
“The Field-Marshal cannot consent therefore to any suspension of hostilities, however desirous he is of preventing the farther effusion of blood.
“The Field-Marshal cannot agree to any pause in fighting, no matter how much he wants to stop more bloodshed.
“Their Excellencies ... will probably consider any interview with him a useless waste of their time....
“Their Excellencies ... will probably view any meeting with him as a pointless use of their time....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 512.)
“Wellington.”
It will appear, by the subjoined documents, that Wellington was tender of the life of Napoleon, who had not spared that of the duc d’Enghien, and who had declared that he would treat in the same way, that is, put to death, any Bourbon prince he should catch within the boundaries of his empire. Blücher was eager to put Bonaparte to death, as the guilty author of so much rapine and bloodshed; and to punish the Parisians by fines, the destruction of the bridge of Jena, and of their city itself, if they proved refractory. From this[220] dreadful retaliation, it required all the influence of the Duke over Blücher to preserve them. Posterity should know, if the French will not pay attention to the fact, through whose intervention Napoleon’s life was spared, and Paris saved from dishonour, if not pillage and utter destruction.
It will be clear from the attached documents that Wellington was concerned about Napoleon's life, even though Napoleon had not shown the same concern for the life of the duc d’Enghien. Napoleon had stated that he would do the same thing—namely, execute any Bourbon prince he caught within his empire. Blücher was eager to kill Bonaparte, blaming him for so much theft and bloodshed. He also wanted to punish the people of Paris by imposing fines and destroying the bridge of Jena, as well as damaging their city itself, if they resisted. It took all of the Duke's influence over Blücher to prevent this terrible retaliation against them. Future generations should know, even if the French won't acknowledge it, whose intervention spared Napoleon's life and saved Paris from shame, including potential looting and total destruction.
To Sir Charles Stuart, G.C.B.
To Sir Charles Stuart, G.C.B.
“Orvillé, June 28th, 1815.
“Orvillé, June 28, 1815.
“MY DEAR STUART,
“DEAR STUART,
“I send you my dispatches, which will make you acquainted with the state of affairs. You may show them to Talleyrand if you choose.
“I’m sending you my updates, which will keep you informed about what’s going on. Feel free to share them with Talleyrand if you’d like.”
“General —— has been here this day to negotiate for Napoleon’s passing to America, to which proposition I have answered that I have no authority. The Prussians think the Jacobins wish to give him over to me, believing that I will save his life. Blücher wishes to kill him; but I have told him that I shall remonstrate, and shall insist upon his being disposed of by common accord. I have likewise said that, as a private friend, I advised him to have nothing to do with so foul a transaction; that he and I had acted too distinguished parts in these transactions to become executioners; and that I was determined, that if the sovereigns wished to put him to death, they should appoint an executioner, which should not be me....
“General —— was here today to discuss Napoleon moving to America, and I told him I don't have the authority to agree to that. The Prussians believe the Jacobins want to hand him over to me, thinking I would save his life. Blücher wants to kill him; however, I told him I would protest and insist that any decision be made together. I also mentioned that as a private friend, I advised him to stay away from such a despicable act; that we had both played too important roles in these events to become executioners, and that I was set on making it clear that if the sovereigns wanted him dead, they should find someone else to carry that out, and it wouldn't be me....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 516.)
“Wellington.” (Gurwood, vol. XII, page 516.)
To Marshal Prince Blücher.
To Marshal Prince Blücher.
“Gonesse, July 2d, 1815.
“Gonesse, July 2, 1815.
“SIR,
"SIR,"
“I requested general Müffling to write to your Highness yesterday, upon the subject of the propositions which had been made to me by the French commissioners for a suspension of hostilities, upon which I have not yet had a positive answer from your Highness....
“I asked General Müffling to write to your Highness yesterday about the proposals that the French commissioners made to me for a ceasefire, and I haven’t received a definite response from your Highness yet....
“If we choose it, we can settle all our matters now, by agreeing to the proposed armistice....
“If we choose to, we can resolve all our issues right now by agreeing to the proposed ceasefire....
“By adopting this measure, we provide for the quiet restoration of his Majesty to his throne; which is that result of the war which the sovereigns of all of us have always considered the most beneficial for us all, and the most likely to lead to permanent peace in Europe.
“By taking this step, we ensure the peaceful restoration of his Majesty to the throne; this is the outcome of the war that all our sovereigns have always deemed the most advantageous for everyone and the most likely to bring lasting peace to Europe.”
“It is true we shall not have the vain triumph of entering Paris at the head of our victorious troops; but ... I doubt our having the means at present of succeeding in an attack upon Paris; and, if we are to wait till the arrival of marshal prince Wrede to make the attack, I think we shall find the sovereigns disposed, as they were last year, to spare the capital of their ally, and either not to enter the town at all, or enter it under an armistice, such as it is in your power and mine to sign this day.
“It’s true we won’t have the empty glory of marching into Paris with our victorious troops; however, I doubt we currently have what it takes to successfully launch an attack on Paris. If we have to wait for Marshal Prince Wrede to join us for the attack, I believe we’ll find the rulers, like last year, willing to protect their ally’s capital, either avoiding entering the city altogether or doing so under a ceasefire that you and I can sign today.”
“I earnestly urge your Highness ... to let me have your decision whether you will agree to any armistice, or not....
“I sincerely urge your Highness ... to let me know your decision on whether you will agree to any ceasefire or not....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 526-7.)
“Wellington.” (Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 526-7.)
To the French Commissioners.
To the French Commissioners.
“Gonesse, July 2d, 1815.
“Gonesse, July 2, 1815.
“It is my duty to apprize your Excellencies, that I have just received a letter from marshal prince Blücher, who expresses the greatest aversion to granting an armistice.... I have written to him once more, having the greatest desire to save your capital from the danger which menaces it; and I expect his answer to-night....
“It is my duty to inform you, Your Excellencies, that I have just received a letter from Marshal Prince Blücher, who expresses strong opposition to granting a ceasefire.... I have written to him again, as I truly want to save your capital from the danger it faces; and I expect his response tonight....”
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol XII, page 528.)
“Wellington.” (Gurwood, vol XII, page 528.)
To Marshal Prince Blücher.
To Marshal Prince Blücher.
“Paris, July 8th, 1815, midnight.
“Paris, July 8, 1815, midnight.
“MEIN LIEBER FÜRST,
"MY DEAR PRINCE,"
“Several reports have been brought to me during the evening and night, and some from the government, in consequence of the work carrying on by your Highness on one of the bridges over the Seine, which it is supposed to be your intention to destroy.
“Several reports have come to me throughout the evening and night, including some from the government, regarding the work that Your Highness is doing on one of the bridges over the Seine, which it seems you intend to destroy.”
“As this measure will certainly create a good deal of disturbance in the town, and as the sovereigns, when they were here before, left all these bridges, etc., standing, I take the liberty of suggesting to you to delay the destruction of the bridge, at least till they shall arrive; or, at all events, till I can have the pleasure of seeing you to-morrow morning.
“As this measure will definitely cause quite a bit of disruption in the town, and since the rulers, when they were here before, left all these bridges, etc., intact, I’d like to suggest that you postpone the destruction of the bridge, at least until they arrive; or, in any case, until I have the pleasure of seeing you tomorrow morning."
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 549.)
“Wellington.” (Gurwood, vol. XII, page 549.)
The duke of Wellington was obliged to continue his mediation with Blücher, to prevent the exasperated veteran from punishing the pockets and humbling the pride of the Parisians; and for this his generous and enlightened intervention the Duke did not receive the gratitude that was due to him, as must appear from the following letters:
The Duke of Wellington had to keep mediating with Blücher to stop the angered veteran from hitting the Parisians in their wallets and hurting their pride; and for this kind and insightful effort, the Duke didn’t get the appreciation he deserved, as is clear from the following letters:
To Marshal Prince Blücher.
To Marshal Prince Blücher.
“Paris, July 9th, 1815.
“Paris, July 9, 1815.
“The subjects on which lord Castlereagh and I conversed with your Highness and general comte Gneisenau this morning, viz. the destruction of the bridge of Jena and the levy of the contribution of one hundred millions of francs upon the city of Paris, appear to me to be so important to the allies in general, that I cannot allow myself to omit to draw your Highness’s attention to them again in this shape.
“The topics that Lord Castlereagh and I discussed with Your Highness and General Comte Gneisenau this morning, specifically the destruction of the Jena bridge and the requirement for a payment of one hundred million francs from the city of Paris, seem so crucial for the allies overall that I cannot miss the opportunity to highlight them to Your Highness once more.”
“The destruction of the bridge of Jena is highly disagreeable to the king and to the people, and may occasion disturbance in the city. It is not merely a military measure, but is one likely to attach to the character of our operations, and is of political importance. It is adopted solely because the bridge is considered a monument of the battle of Jena, notwithstanding that the government are willing to change the name of the bridge.
“The destruction of the Jena bridge is very upsetting to the king and the people, and it might cause unrest in the city. It's not just a military action; it could affect how our operations are viewed and has political significance. It's being carried out only because the bridge is seen as a monument to the Battle of Jena, even though the government is open to renaming the bridge.”
“Considering the bridge as a monument, I beg leave to observe that its immediate destruction is inconsistent with the promise made to the commissioners on the part of the French army, during the negotiation of the convention; viz. that the monuments, museums, etc., should be reserved for the decision of the allied sovereigns.
“Seeing the bridge as a monument, I want to point out that destroying it right away goes against the promise made to the commissioners by the French army during the negotiations of the agreement; specifically, that the monuments, museums, etc., would be left for the allied sovereigns to decide.”
“All that I ask is, that the execution of the orders given for the destruction of the bridge may be suspended till the sovereigns shall arrive here, when, if it should be agreed by common accord that the bridge ought to be destroyed, I shall have no objection....
“All I'm asking is that the orders to destroy the bridge be paused until the leaders arrive here. If we all agree that the bridge should be taken down, I won't have any objections...”
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 552-3.)
"Wellington."
To Monsieur ——.
To Mr. —.
“Paris, July 13th, 1815.
“Paris, July 13, 1815.
“I have received your letter of the 10th. Perhaps if you had taken the trouble to inform yourself respecting the works of the Prussian army at the bridge of Jena, and the part I have acted in this affair, you would think that I do not merit the reproaches which you with your signature, and others anonymously, have made me on this subject.
“I got your letter from the 10th. If you had taken the time to learn about the actions of the Prussian army at the Jena bridge and the role I played in this matter, you might think that I don’t deserve the criticism that you, along with some anonymous others, have directed at me regarding this issue.”
“But I ascribe them to the levity with which impressions are received and are allowed to influence the actions of men, and the most important measures, in this country; and if the injustice you have done me in your letter lead you to inquire and reflect before you ever again bring a charge against a public man, I pardon you.
“But I attribute it to the careless way we accept impressions and let them affect people's actions and the most important decisions in this country; and if the unfairness you've shown me in your letter prompts you to think and reconsider before you ever accuse a public figure again, I forgive you."
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 555-6.)
“Wellington.”
The pains which the Duke took to preserve the strictest discipline amongst the troops under his command, and which far surpassed the care taken by other commanders in similar circumstances, entitled him to the gratitude of the Parisians, but did not always exempt him from ill-timed and unreasonable demands. The following severe but just reply was provoked by general comte de Vaubois, who seems to have importuned the Duke for compensation for damages said to be done by the British troops to the French people:
The effort the Duke made to maintain strict discipline among the troops he commanded, which far exceeded the attention other commanders paid in similar situations, earned him the gratitude of the Parisians. However, it didn't always protect him from poorly timed and unreasonable requests. The following harsh but fair response was triggered by General Comte de Vaubois, who appeared to have pressured the Duke for compensation for damages allegedly caused by the British troops to the French people:
To General Comte de Vaubois.
To General Comte de Vaubois.
“Paris, November 10th, 1815.
“Paris, November 10, 1815.
“MONSIEUR,
"Mister,"
“You, who have served, must be well aware that it is not possible to give compensation to the full amount for all the[224] damages arising from the presence of an army in a country, or the irregularities of individual soldiers, or the inevitable consequences of military occupation. It is quite true that I usually require reparation to be made for damages caused to the inhabitants by any irregularities of the troops, especially of English troops. But it is more as a means of discipline than as a full compensation to the inhabitants; and I cannot adopt in every case the same means with foreign troops, who are not so well, nor so regularly paid.
“You, who have served, must know that it’s not possible to fully compensate for all the damages caused by the presence of an army in a country, or the misdeeds of individual soldiers, or the unavoidable effects of military occupation. It’s true that I usually demand reparations for damages inflicted on the locals by any misconduct from the troops, especially English troops. But it’s more about maintaining discipline than fully compensating the locals; and I can’t apply the same standards to foreign troops, who aren’t as well-trained or regularly paid.”
“The fact is, M. le général, that France, in carrying her arms into other countries, caused misery, devastation and ruin: I myself have been eyewitness of the destruction of property throughout whole provinces, that refused to submit to the yoke of the tyrant, and that were in consequence entirely depopulated.
“The truth is, M. le général, that France, by waging war in other countries, brought suffering, destruction, and devastation: I have personally witnessed the destruction of property in entire provinces that refused to give in to the tyrant's rule and were therefore completely depopulated.
“Although private revenge ought never to be the motive of a man, and most assuredly it is not that of the allied sovereigns, we can hardly expect that soldiers, men taken from the poorest and most hardy ranks of society, after having seen their properties, or those of their relatives, burned, sacked, destroyed by the French, should have any very great respect for French property, when, by the fortune of war, they find themselves in France.
“Even though personal revenge should never be the goal for a person, and it definitely isn't for the allied leaders, we can't really expect that soldiers—who come from the poorest and toughest parts of society—will have much respect for French property after witnessing their own homes, or their family’s, burned, looted, and destroyed by the French when they find themselves in France due to the chance of war."
“It is our duty, it is the interest of all of us, more even, I think, than that it is the duty of the French government, to prevent those acts of devastation; and I believe that there is no one who has endeavoured to do this duty so much as I have. But, M. le général, you know what armies are; and I appeal to your judgment: is it possible entirely to prevent such occurences in such an army as is under my command; particularly when the soldier is excited by the remembrance of the evils which he and his relatives have had to endure at the hands of French troops?...
“It’s our responsibility, and it’s in all our best interests, even more so than it’s the duty of the French government, to stop those acts of destruction; and I truly believe no one has tried harder to fulfill this responsibility than I have. But, M. le général, you know what armies are like; I ask for your perspective: is it really possible to completely prevent such events in an army like the one I lead, especially when the soldiers are stirred up by the memories of the suffering they and their families have experienced at the hands of French troops?...
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 685-6.)
“Wellington.”
To H.R.H. Prince Frederick of Orange.
To His Royal Highness Prince Frederick of Orange.
“Paris, November 10th, 1815.
“Paris, Nov 10, 1815.
“You will see that their officers were not present at their bivac ... and that the damage done by them amounts to 30,000 francs, a sum ten times greater perhaps than the general will have to pay, as his part of the contribution to the allies, in five years. It is clearly of great importance that the allies prevent these irregularities.
“You'll notice that their officers weren’t around at their camp... and that the damage they caused totals 30,000 francs, which is probably ten times more than what the general will have to pay as his share of the contribution to the allies in five years. It's clearly very important for the allies to put a stop to these irregularities."
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 686.)
“Wellington.” (Gurwood, vol. XII, page 686.)
Many have been pleased to say that the duke of Wellington both could and ought to have interposed to save marshal Ney from being ignominiously executed. Without entering into the question, whether Ney was a perjured traitor to Louis XVIII, and if so, what was the meetest punishment for his treason, it may be confidently averred that Napoleon would have spared no man under similar circumstances. The following documents are worthy of attention:
Many have been happy to say that the Duke of Wellington could and should have stepped in to save Marshal Ney from being shamefully executed. Without discussing whether Ney was a traitorous liar to Louis XVIII, and if so, what the right punishment for his betrayal would be, it can be confidently stated that Napoleon would have shown no mercy to anyone in similar circumstances. The following documents are worth paying attention to:
MEMORANDUM
Memo
RESPECTING MARSHAL NEY.
Respecting Marshal Ney.
“Paris, November 19th, 1815.
“Paris, November 19, 1815.
“It is extraordinary that Madame la maréchale Ney should have thought proper to publish in print parts of a conversation which she is supposed to have had with the duke of Wellington; and that she has omitted to publish that which is a much better record of the Duke’s opinion on the subject to which the conversation related; viz. the Duke’s letter to the maréchal prince de la Moskowa, in answer to the maréchal’s note to his Grace. That letter was as follows:
“It’s remarkable that Madame la maréchale Ney decided to publish parts of a conversation she supposedly had with the Duke of Wellington; and that she chose not to publish what is a much better record of the Duke’s opinion on the subject discussed; namely, the Duke’s letter to the maréchal prince de la Moskowa, in response to the maréchal’s note to him. That letter was as follows:
“November, 14th, 1815.
November 14, 1815.
“I have had the honour of receiving the note which you addressed to me on the 13th November, relating to the operation of the capitulation of Paris on your case. The capitulation of Paris of the 3d July was made between the commanders in chief of the allied British and Prussian armies[226] on the one part, and the prince d’Eckmühl, commander in chief of the French army, on the other; and related exclusively to the military occupation of Paris.
“I was honored to receive the note you sent me on November 13th regarding how the capitulation of Paris affects your situation. The capitulation of Paris on July 3rd was agreed upon by the commanders in chief of the allied British and Prussian armies[226] on one side, and Prince d’Eckmühl, the commander in chief of the French army, on the other; it specifically concerned the military occupation of Paris.”
“The object of the 12th article was to prevent the adoption of any measures of severity, under the military authority of those who made it, towards any persons in Paris on account of the offices which they had filled, or their conduct, or their political opinions. But it was never intended, and could not be intended, to prevent either the existing French government, under whose authority the French commander in chief must have acted, or any French government which should succeed to it, from acting in this respect as it might deem fit.”
“The purpose of the 12th article was to stop anyone in military authority from taking harsh actions against people in Paris based on their previous roles, behavior, or political views. However, it was never meant, and couldn't be meant, to stop the current French government, which the French commander-in-chief must have operated under, or any future French government, from acting as they saw fit in this matter.”
“It is obvious from this letter that the duke of Wellington, one of the parties to the capitulation of Paris, considers that that instrument contains nothing which can prevent the king from bringing marshal Ney to trial in such manner as his Majesty may think proper[103].
“It is clear from this letter that the Duke of Wellington, one of the parties involved in the surrender of Paris, believes that this agreement doesn't include anything that would stop the king from putting Marshal Ney on trial in whatever way his Majesty sees fit[103].
“The contents of the capitulation fully confirm the justice of the Duke’s opinion. It is made between the commanders in chief of the contending armies respectively; and the first nine articles relate solely to the mode and time of the evacuation of Paris by the French army, and of the occupation by the British and Prussian armies.
“The contents of the surrender completely confirm the validity of the Duke’s opinion. It is agreed upon by the commanders in chief of the opposing armies; and the first nine articles focus exclusively on the method and timing of the French army’s withdrawal from Paris and the British and Prussian armies' occupation.”
“The 10th article provides that the existing authorities shall be respected by the two commanders in chief of the allies; the 11th, that public property shall be respected, and that the allies shall not interfere en aucune manière dans leur administration et dans leur gestion; (in any manner, either in their administration or in their management;) and the 12th article states, Seront pareillement respectées les personnes et les propriétés particulières: les habitants, et, en général, tous les individus qui se trouvent dans la capitale, continueront à jouir de leurs droits et libertés, sans pouvoir être inquiétés, ni recherchés en rien relativement aux fonctions qu’il occupent, ou auraient occupées, à leur conduite, et à leurs opinions[227] politiques. (The persons as well as the property of individuals, shall be equally respected; the inhabitants, and in general every individual residing in the capital, shall continue in full possession of their rights and liberties, without being molested in any manner, on account of the functions which they may have filled, their conduct, or their political opinions.)
“The 10th article states that the existing authorities must be respected by the two commanders in chief of the allies; the 11th mentions that public property shall be respected, and that the allies shall not interfere en aucune manière dans leur administration et dans leur gestion; (in any manner, either in their administration or in their management;) and the 12th article declares, Seront pareillement respectées les personnes et les propriétés particulières: les habitants, et, en général, tous les individus qui se trouvent dans la capitale, continueront à jouir de leurs droits et libertés, sans pouvoir être inquiétés, ni recherchés en rien relativement aux fonctions qu’il occupent, ou auraient occupées, à leur conduite, et à leurs opinions[227] politiques. (The persons as well as the property of individuals, shall be equally respected; the inhabitants, and in general every individual residing in the capital, shall continue in full possession of their rights and liberties, without being molested in any manner, on account of the functions which they may have filled, their conduct, or their political opinions.)”
“By whom were these private properties and persons to be respected? By the allied generals and their troops mentioned in the 10th and 11th articles; and not by other parties to whom the convention did not relate in any manner.
“Who was supposed to respect these private properties and individuals? The allied generals and their troops mentioned in articles 10 and 11; not by any other parties that the convention didn’t pertain to in any way.”
“The 13th article provides that les troupes étrangères, (the foreign troops) shall not obstruct the carriage of provisions by land or water to the capital.
“The 13th article states that les troupes étrangères, (the foreign troops) must not block the transportation of supplies by land or water to the capital."
“Thus it appears that every article in the convention relates exclusively to the operations of the different armies, or to the conduct of the allies and that of their generals, when they should enter Paris; and, as the duke of Wellington states in his dispatch of the 4th of July, with which he transmitted the convention to England, it ‘decided all the military points then existing at Paris, and touched nothing political[104].’
“Therefore, it seems that every item in the agreement is solely about the actions of the various armies or the behavior of the allies and their generals when they enter Paris. As the Duke of Wellington mentioned in his dispatch on July 4th, when he sent the agreement to England, it 'settled all the military issues at that time in Paris and did not address anything political[104].'”
“But it appears clearly that, not only was this the Duke’s opinion of the convention at the time it was signed, but likewise the opinion of Carnot, of marshal Ney, and of every other person who had an interest in considering the subject.
“But it’s clear that this was not only the Duke’s opinion of the agreement when it was signed, but also the opinion of Carnot, Marshal Ney, and everyone else who had a stake in the matter.”
“Carnot says, in the Exposé de la conduite politique de M. Carnot, (page 43,) Il fut résolu d’envoyer aux généraux anglais et prussiens une commission spéciale chargée de leur proposer une convention purement militaire, pour la remise de la ville de Paris entre leurs mains, en écartant toute question politique, puisqu’on ne pouvait préjuger quelles seraient les intentions des alliés, lorsqu’ils seraient réunis. (It was decided to forward to the English and Prussian generals a special commission, to the purport of proposing to them a convention, purely military, for the surrender of the city of Paris into their hands, setting aside all political questions, since it was impossible to foresee what might be the ultimate[228] intentions of the allies, when they should be assembled.)
“Carnot says, in the Exposé de la conduite politique de M. Carnot, (page 43,) Il fut résolu d’envoyer aux généraux anglais et prussiens une commission spéciale chargée de leur proposer une convention purement militaire, pour la remise de la ville de Paris entre leurs mains, en écartant toute question politique, puisqu’on ne pouvait préjuger quelles seraient les intentions des alliés, lorsqu’ils seraient réunis. (It was decided to send a special commission to the English and Prussian generals to propose a purely military agreement for the surrender of the city of Paris to them, putting aside all political questions, as it was impossible to predict what the definitive[228] intentions of the allies would be when they were gathered.)
“It appears that marshal Ney fled from Paris in disguise, with a passport given to him by the duc d’Otrante, under a feigned name, on the 6th of July. He could not be supposed to be ignorant of the tenor of the 12th article of the convention; and he must then have known whether it was the intention of the parties who made it, that it should protect him from the measures which the king, then at St.-Denis, should think proper to adopt against him.
“It looks like Marshal Ney escaped from Paris in disguise, using a passport provided by the Duc d’Otrante, under a fake name, on July 6th. He couldn't have been unaware of the details of the 12th article of the agreement; he must have known whether the parties who made it intended for it to protect him from the actions the king, who was then in St.-Denis, might decide to take against him.”
“But if marshal Ney could be supposed ignorant of the intention of the 12th article, the duc d’Otrante, could not, as he was at the head of the provisional government, under whose authority the prince d’Eckmühl must have acted when he signed the convention[105].
“But if Marshal Ney could be thought to be unaware of the intention of the 12th article, the Duc d’Otrante could not be, as he was leading the provisional government, under whose authority the Prince d’Eckmühl must have acted when he signed the convention[105].”
“Would the duc d’Otrante have given a passport under a feigned name to marshal Ney, if he had understood the 12th article as giving the marshal any protection, excepting against measures of severity by the two commanders in chief?
“Would the duke of Otranto have issued a passport under a fake name to Marshal Ney if he had understood the 12th article as providing the marshal with any protection, other than against harsh measures from the two commanding officers?"
“Another proof of what was the opinion of the duc d’Otrante, of the king’s ministers, and of all the persons most interested is establishing the meaning now attempted to be given to the 12th article of the convention of the 3d July, is the king’s proclamation of the 24th July, by which nineteen persons are ordered for trial, and thirty-eight persons are ordered to quit Paris, and to reside in particular parts of France, under the observation and superintendence of the police, till the Chambers should decide upon their fate[106].
“Another proof of what the duc d’Otrante, the king’s ministers, and all the key players thought is the interpretation currently being attempted for the 12th article of the convention from July 3rd. This is evident in the king’s proclamation from July 24th, which orders nineteen people to stand trial and thirty-eight people to leave Paris and live in specific areas of France under police supervision until the Chambers decide their fate.[106].
“Did the duc d’Otrante, did any of the persons who are the objects of this proclamation, did any person on their behalf, ever then, or now, claim for them the protection of the 12th article of the convention? Certainly the convention was then[229] understood, as it ought to be understood now, viz. that it was exclusively military and was never intended to bind the then existing government of France, or any government which should succeed it.
“Did the duc d’Otrante or any of the people mentioned in this proclamation, or anyone acting on their behalf, ever claim the protection of the 12th article of the convention, either then or now? Certainly, the convention was understood back then[229] as it should be understood now, meaning that it was strictly military and was never meant to bind the government of France at that time or any future government that might follow.”
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, p. 694-6.)
"Wellington." (Gurwood, p. 694-6.)
EXTRACT FROM THE PROCLAMATION OF LOUIS XVIII.
EXTRACT FROM THE PROCLAMATION OF LOUIS XVIII.
“Cambray, June 28th, 1815.
“Cambray, June 28, 1815.
... “In the plot which they contrived, I perceive many of my subjects to have been misled, and some guilty. I promise—I who never promised in vain, as all Europe can witness,—to pardon to misled Frenchmen all that has transpired since the day I quitted Lille amidst so many tears, up to the day I re-entered Cambray, amidst so many acclamations. But the blood of my people has flowed in consequence of a treason unprecedented in the annals of the world. That treason has summoned foreigners into the heart of France; every day reveals to me a new disaster. I owe it, therefore, to the dignity of my crown, to the interest of my people, and to the repose of Europe, to except from pardon the instigators and authors of this horrible plot. They shall be delivered over to the vindication of the laws by the two Chambers, which I propose forthwith to assemble....
... “In the plot they created, I see that many of my subjects were misled, and some are guilty. I promise—I who have never made a promise in vain, as all of Europe can attest—to forgive the misled Frenchmen for everything that has happened since the day I left Lille amidst so many tears, until the day I returned to Cambray, amidst so many cheers. But the blood of my people has been shed due to a treason that is unprecedented in the history of the world. That treason has brought foreigners into the heart of France; every day brings a new disaster to light. Therefore, I owe it to the dignity of my crown, the welfare of my people, and the peace of Europe to exclude from my pardon the instigators and authors of this dreadful plot. They will be handed over to the enforcement of the laws by the two Chambers, which I intend to assemble immediately....
“Louis.”
“Louis.”
To ——[107], Esq.
To ——__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Esq.
“Paris, August 8th, 1815.
“Paris, August 8, 1815.
“MY DEAR SIR,
"Dear Sir,"
“I have received your letter of the 2d, regarding the battle of Waterloo. The object which you propose to yourself is very difficult of attainment, and, if really attained, is not a little invidious. The history of a battle is not unlike the history of a ball. Some individuals may recollect all the little events, of which the great result is the battle won or lost; but no individual can recollect the order in which, or the exact[230] moment at which they occurred, which makes all the difference as to their value or importance.
"I got your letter from the 2nd about the battle of Waterloo. What you're aiming for is really tough to achieve, and if you do manage it, it could be seen as a bit controversial. The history of a battle is a lot like the history of a party. Some people might remember all the little happenings that led to the big result of winning or losing the battle, but no one can recall the exact order or the precise moment they took place, which is what really matters for their significance."
“Then the faults or the misbehaviour of some gave occasion for the distinction of others, and perhaps were the cause of material losses; and you cannot write a true history of a battle without including the faults and misbehaviour of part at least of those engaged.
“Then the flaws or the misconduct of some provided an opportunity for others to stand out, and might have caused significant losses; and you can't write an accurate history of a battle without mentioning the mistakes and misconduct of at least some of those involved."
“Believe me that every man you see in a military uniform is not a hero; and that, although in the account given of a general action, such as that of Waterloo, many instances of individual heroism must be passed over unrelated, it is better for the general interests to leave those parts of the story untold, than to tell the whole truth.
“Believe me, not every guy you see in a military uniform is a hero; and while many individual acts of bravery might be overlooked in the narrative of a major battle like Waterloo, it’s actually better for the overall picture to leave those parts of the story unsaid than to reveal the whole truth.”
“If, however, you should still think it right to turn your attention to this subject, I am most ready to give you every assistance and information in my power.
“If you still believe it's right to focus on this topic, I'm completely willing to offer you all the help and information I can.”
“Believe me, etc.
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 590.)
"Trust me, etc."
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 590.)
To the same.
Likewise.
“Paris, August 17th, 1815.
“Paris, August 17, 1815.
“MY DEAR SIR,
"Dear Sir,"
“I have received your letter of the 11th, and I regret much that I have not been able to prevail upon you to relinquish your plan.
“I got your letter from the 11th, and I'm really sorry that I haven't been able to convince you to give up your plan.
“You may depend upon it, you will never make it a satisfactory work.
"You can count on it; you will never make it a satisfying job."
“I will get you the list of the French army, generals, etc.
"I'll get you the list of the French army, generals, etc."
“Just to show you how little reliance can be placed, even on what are supposed the best accounts of a battle, I mention that there are some circumstances mentioned in general Müffling’s account which did not occur as he relates them.
“Just to show you how little trust can be placed, even on what are considered the best accounts of a battle, I want to mention that there are some details in General Müffling’s account that didn’t happen as he describes them.”
“He was not on the field during the whole battle, particularly not during the latter part of it.
“He wasn't on the field for the entire battle, especially not during the last part of it.
“The battle began, I believe, at eleven.
“The battle started, I think, at eleven.
“No houses were possessed by the enemy in Mont-St.-Jean, excepting the farm in front of the left of our centre[108], on the road to Genappe, can be called one. This they got, I think, at about two o’clock, and got it from a circumstance which is to be attributed to the neglect of the officer commanding on the spot.
“No houses were held by the enemy in Mont-St.-Jean, except for the farm in front of the left of our center[108], on the road to Genappe, which can be considered one. I believe they took it around two o’clock, and this happened due to the carelessness of the officer in charge at the time.
“The French cavalry were on the plateau in the centre between the two high-roads for nearly three quarters of an hour, riding about among our squares of infantry, all firing having ceased on both sides. I moved our squares forward to the guns; and our cavalry, which had been detached by lord Uxbridge to the flanks, was brought back to the centre. The French cavalry were then driven off. After that circumstance, repeated attacks were made along the whole front of the centre of the position, by cavalry and infantry, till seven at night. How many I cannot tell.
“The French cavalry were on the plateau in the center between the two main roads for almost three quarters of an hour, moving around our infantry squares, with firing stopped on both sides. I moved our squares forward to the guns, and our cavalry, which had been sent to the flanks by Lord Uxbridge, was brought back to the center. The French cavalry were then pushed back. After that, there were several attacks along the entire front of the center position, by both cavalry and infantry, until seven at night. I can't say how many.”
“When the enemy attacked sir Thomas Picton I was there, and they got as far as the hedge on the cross-road, behind which the —— had been formed. The latter had run away, and our troops were on our side of the hedge. The French were driven off with immense loss. This was the first principal attack. At about two in the afternoon, as I have above said, they got possession of the farm-house on the high-road, which defended this part of the position; and they then took possession of a small mound on the left of the high-road going from Brussels, immediately opposite the gate of the farm; and they were never removed from thence till I commenced the attack in the evening: but they never advanced farther on that side.
“When the enemy attacked Sir Thomas Picton, I was there. They reached the hedge on the crossroad, behind which the troops had been set up. Those troops had fled, and our forces were on our side of the hedge. The French were driven off with heavy losses. This was the first major attack. Around two in the afternoon, as I mentioned earlier, they captured the farmhouse along the main road, which protected this part of our position; they then took control of a small mound to the left of the main road leading from Brussels, right across from the farmhouse gate. They remained there until I launched the attack in the evening, but they never pushed any further on that side."
“These are answers to all your queries; but remember, I recommend to you to leave the battle of Waterloo as it is.
“These are answers to all your questions; but remember, I suggest that you leave the Battle of Waterloo as it is.
“Believe me, etc.
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 609-610.)
“Trust me, etc.”
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, p. 609-610.)
The fair inference is, that the Duke, on seeing the orchard and garden of La Haye-Sainte in possession of the enemy about two o’clock P.M., thought the farm was also in their hands, which certainly was not the case till about five o’clock.
The reasonable conclusion is that the Duke, upon seeing the orchard and garden of La Haye-Sainte taken over by the enemy around two o’clock PM, assumed that the farm was also under their control, which definitely wasn’t true until about five o’clock.
The farm-house in question, La Haye-Sainte, was lost from a deficiency of proper ammunition; its gallant defenders were riflemen. Who was to be blamed for that deficiency, it is difficult now to ascertain: the Duke, it appears, thought the officer commanding on the spot was censurable on this account. Let me be allowed to record my regret, that on this and many other occasions, valuable lives and important posts were often lost, owing to our having three different sizes for ball cartridges. If there were but one size, as I think there might be, for cavalry, infantry and rifles, the mutual supply of ammunition would be at all times practicable, and, in critical moments, of the utmost value.
The farmhouse in question, La Haye-Sainte, was lost due to a shortage of proper ammunition; its brave defenders were riflemen. It's hard to say who should be blamed for that shortage now: the Duke seemed to think the officer in charge at the time was at fault. I want to express my regret that on this and many other occasions, valuable lives and key positions were often lost because we had three different sizes of ball cartridges. If there were just one size, which I believe is possible, for cavalry, infantry, and rifles, we could always share ammunition, and at critical moments, it would be incredibly valuable.
To His Royal Highness the Duke of York.
To His Royal Highness the Duke of York.
“Orvillé, June 28th, 1815.
“Orvillé, June 28, 1815.
... “I would beg leave to suggest to your Royal Highness the expediency of giving to the non-commissioned officers and soldiers engaged in the battle of Waterloo, a medal[109]. I am convinced it would have the best effect in the army; and, if the battle should settle our concerns, they will well deserve it....
... “I would like to suggest to your Royal Highness that it would be a good idea to award a medal to the non-commissioned officers and soldiers who fought in the Battle of Waterloo, A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I firmly believe it would have a positive impact on the army, and if the battle resolves our issues, they certainly deserve it....
“Wellington.”
(Gurwood, vol. XII, page 520.)
"Wellington."
To Earl Bathurst.
To Earl Bathurst.
“Paris, September 17th, 1815.
"Paris, September 17, 1815."
“MY DEAR LORD,
"Dear Lord,"
“I have long intended to write to you about the medal for Waterloo. I recommend that the men should all have the same medal, hung on the same ribbon as that now used with the medals....
“I have long intended to write to you about the medal for Waterloo. I suggest that all the men should receive the same medal, attached to the same ribbon as the one currently used with the medals....
“Wellington.”
“Wellington.”

No. III.
SUMMARY
SUMMARY
OF THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF FIELD-MARSHAL THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON, WITH THE PUBLIC HONOURS AND EMOLUMENTS THAT HAVE BEEN CONFERRED UPON HIM.
OF THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF FIELD-MARSHAL THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON, WITH THE PUBLIC HONORS AND EMOLUMENTS THAT HAVE BEEN CONFERRED UPON HIM.

No. IV.
The reader should be aware, that in military returns, the figures which represent the strength of regiments often greatly exceed the actual number of effective men present. There are always numerous casualties, not accounted for in returns, particularly before a battle. The missing are not all eventually[237] loss; for, if not taken prisoners most of them join after the strife. The strength of the British was of course greater on the 16th, before the action at Quatre-Bras, where the loss was particularly severe, as may be seen in the subjoined tables, in the 1st foot-guards, 1st Royal Scots, 32d, 33d, 42d, 44th, 69th, 79th, and 92d regiments.
The reader should be aware that in military reports, the numbers representing the strength of regiments often greatly exceed the actual number of effective men present. There are always numerous casualties not accounted for in these reports, especially before a battle. The missing are not all eventually[237] loss; if they are not taken prisoner, most of them rejoin after the conflict. The strength of the British was, of course, greater on the 16th, before the battle at Quatre-Bras, where the loss was particularly severe, as can be seen in the tables below, in the 1st foot-guards, 1st Royal Scots, 32nd, 33rd, 42nd, 44th, 69th, 79th, and 92nd regiments.
The officers who afterwards died of their wounds, are here returned killed.
The officers who later died from their injuries are listed here as killed.
RETURNS
RETURNS
of the strength (officers, non-commissionned officers, drummers, trumpeters, rank and file) of the British army, on the morning of the 18th of June 1815; and of the total loss, in killed, wounded and missing, on the three days: 16th, 17th, and 18th.
of the size (officers, non-commissioned officers, drummers, trumpeters, enlisted soldiers) of the British army, on the morning of June 18, 1815; and of the total loss, in terms of killed, wounded, and missing, over the three days: June 16, 17, and 18.
STAFF.
TEAM.
Killed.—The duke of Brunswick, sir Thomas Picton, sir William Ponsonby. Colonel sir William De Lancey. Lieutenant-colonel Currie. Captains: W. Crofton (54th Reg.), T. Smith (93d Reg.).
Dead.—The Duke of Brunswick, Sir Thomas Picton, Sir William Ponsonby. Colonel Sir William De Lancey. Lieutenant-colonel Currie. Captains: W. Crofton (54th Reg.), T. Smith (93rd Reg.).
Wounded.—H.R.H. the prince of Orange. Lieutenant-general sir G. Cooke. Major-generals: Sir E. Barnes, sir James Kempt, sir Colin Halkett, sir Denis Pack, sir Colquhoun Grant, sir W. Dornberg, sir F. Adam. Lieutenant-colonels: Waters, sir G. Berkeley (35th Reg.). Majors: A. Hamilton, Hunter Blair, Hon. G. Dawson. Captains: Hon. E. S. Erskine, E. Fitzgerald (25th Reg.), W. Murray, H. Seymour, T. Wright, H. McLeod, J. Mitchell (25th Reg.), J. Tyler, A. Langton, H. Dumaresque. Lieutenants: W. Havelock (43d Reg.), J. Hamilton (46th Reg.), J. Rooke, D. Hall.
Injured.—H.R.H. the Prince of Orange. Lieutenant General Sir G. Cooke. Major Generals: Sir E. Barnes, Sir James Kempt, Sir Colin Halkett, Sir Denis Pack, Sir Colquhoun Grant, Sir W. Dornberg, Sir F. Adam. Lieutenant Colonels: Waters, Sir G. Berkeley (35th Reg.). Majors: A. Hamilton, Hunter Blair, Hon. G. Dawson. Captains: Hon. E. S. Erskine, E. Fitzgerald (25th Reg.), W. Murray, H. Seymour, T. Wright, H. McLeod, J. Mitchell (25th Reg.), J. Tyler, A. Langton, H. Dumaresque. Lieutenants: W. Havelock (43d Reg.), J. Hamilton (46th Reg.), J. Rooke, D. Hall.
Officers who were killed or wounded, serving on the staff but belonging to regiments which were on the field, are here included in the returns of their respective regiments.
Officers who were killed or injured while serving on the staff but belonging to regiments that were in the field are included in the reports of their respective regiments.
By adding together the figures in the first two columns opposite to any regiment, the reader may obtain its total effective strength, at the opening of the campaign.
By adding the numbers in the first two columns next to any regiment, the reader can find its total effective strength at the start of the campaign.
REGIMENTS. | STRENGTH on the 18th. | LOSS ON THE | OFFICERS KILLED. | OFFICERS WOUNDED. | |
16th and 17th. | 18th. | ||||
1st Life-Guards. | 245 | 18 | 65 | Lieutenant-colonel Ferrior. Captain Lind. | Captains: J. Whale, E. Kelly, S. Richardson, S. Cox. |
2d Life-Guards. | 235 | ” | 155 | Lieutenant-colonel Fitzgerald. | Lieutenant Waymouth. |
Royal Horse-Guards. (Blues.) | 246 | 8 | 98 | Major R. Packe. | Lieutenant-colonels: Sir J. Elley, sir R. C. Hill, C. Hill. Lieutenants: C. Shawe, E. W. Bouverie. |
1st Dragoon Guards. | 571 | ” | 246 | Lieutenant-colonel Fuller. Majors: Graham, Bringhurst. Captain Battersby. Lieutenant: Brooke. Schelver, adjutant. Cornet Hon. B. Bernard. | Captains: M. Turner, P. Sweny, J. Naylor, Lieutenant D. Irvine. |
1st Royal Dragoons. | 428 | ” | 196 | Captains: E. Windsor, C. Foster. Lieutenant R. Magniac. Cornet J. Sykes. Shepley, adjutant. | Major C. Radclyffe. Captain A. Clark. Lieutenants: G. Gunning, T. Keily, S. Trafford, C. Ommaney, C. Blois, S. Goodenough, S. Wyndowe. |
2d Royal Dragoons. (Scots Greys.) | 442 | ” | 199 | Lieutenant-colonel J. Hamilton. Captain T. Reignolds. Cornets: E. Westby, H. C. Kinchant, L. Barnard, T. Trotter, L. Shuldham. | Lieutenant-colonels: J. B. Clarke, T. P. Hankin. Major R. Vernon. Captain J. Poole. Lieutenants: J. Mills, F. Stupart, J. Carruthers, C. Wyndham. |
6th (Innis-killing) Dragoons. | 445 | ” | 217 | Lieutenant P. Ruffe. McCluskey, adjutant. | Lieutenant-colonels: J. Muter, F. S. Miller, W. F. Browne. Captain Hon. S. Douglas. Lieutenant A. Hassard. |
REGIMENTS. | STRENGTH on the 18th. | LOSS ON THE | OFFICERS KILLED. | OFFICERS WOUNDED. | |
16th and 17th. | 18th. | ||||
7th Hussars. | 362 | 46 | 150 | Major E Hodge. Lieutenant A. Meyers. | Lieutenant-general the earl of Uxbridge. Major W. Thornhill. Captains: W. Verner, T. W. Robbins, P. A. Heyliger, T. Wildman, J. J. Frazer, J. D. Elphistone. Lieutenants: R. Douglas, J. R. Gordon, E. J. Peters, F. Beatty. |
10th Hussars. | 452 | ” | 94 | Major Hon. F. Howard. Lieutenant G. Gunning. | Lieutenant-colonel G. Quentin. Captains: J. Grey, Gurwood, C. Wood. Lieutenants: H. Arnold, A. Bacon. |
11th Light Dragoons. | 435 | 3 | 73 | Lieutenant E. Phelips. | Lieutenants: F. Wood, R. Coles, J. T. Moore, R. Milligan. Cornet J. A. Schreiber. |
12th Light Dragoons. | 427 | ” | 111 | Captain E. Sandys. Lieutenant L. J. Bertie. Cornet E. Lockhart. | Lieutenant-colonel Hon. F. Ponsonby. Lieutenant W. H. Dowbiggen. |
13th Light Dragoons. | 448 | 1 | 105 | Captain J. Gubbins. | Lieutenant-colonel Boyse. Captain J. Doherty. Lieutenant: G. Doherty, C. R. Bowers, J. Geale, G. Pym, J. Mill, G. H. Packe, J. E. Irving. |
15th Hussars. | 417 | ” | 70 | Major E. Griffith. Lieutenants: J. Sherwood, H. Buckley. | Lieutenant-colonel L. Dalrymple. Captains: J. Thuckwell, J. Whiteford, J. Buckley. Lieutenants: W. Byam, E. Byam, G. F. Dawkens, R. Mansfield. |
18th Light Dragoons. | 434 | ” | 32 | Captain J. Buchanan. Cornet A. Hay. | Lieutenant-colonel J. Hay. Captain R. Weyland. Lieutenants: W. Osten, N. D. Crichton. |
18th Hussars. | 442 | 2 | 102 | ” | Lieutenant C. Hesse. H. Duperier, adjutant. |
23rd Light Dragoons. | 341 | 6 | 72 | Lieutenant S. Coxen. | Major J. M. Cutcliffe. Captains: C. W. Dance, T. Gerrard. Lieutenants: T. B. Wall, B. Disney. |
REGIMENTS. | STRENGTH on the 18th. | LOSS ON THE | OFFICERS KILLED. | OFFICERS WOUNDED. | |
16th and 17th. | 18th. | ||||
1st Foot-Guards, 2d Bat. | 781 | 285 | 153 | Lieutenant-colonels: Sir F. D’Oyley, W. H. Milnes, Thomas Miller. Captains: T. Brown, Robert Adair. Lieutenant Hon. T. Barrington. | Colonels: Askew, R. H. Cooke. Lieutenant-colonels: Sir H. Bradford, sir Henry Hardinge*, sir T. N. Hill, lord Fitzroy Somerset. Captains: Hon. O. Bridgeman, J. Simpson, S. Burgess. Lieutenants: G. Fludyer, T. C. Croft, F. Luttrell, C. P. Ellis, Hon. H. Lascelles. |
1st Foot-Guards, 3d Bat. | 860 | 262 | 342 | Colonels: E. Stables, C. Thomas. Captains: E. Grose, N. Chambers. Ensigns: E. Pardoe, James, Lord Hay. | Colonels: Hon. W. Stewart, Hon. H. Townshend, H. D’Oyley, G. Fead. Captains: R. Adair, T. Streatfield, Hon. R. Clements. Lieutenants: R. Batty, R. Bruce, W. Barton. |
Coldstream Guards, 2d Bat. | 1,045 | ” | 308 | Captains: J. L. Blackman, E. Sumner, G. R. Buckley, G. H. Percival. | Lieutenant-colonels: J. McDonell, D. McKinnon, Hon. A. Abercromby, C. H. Wyndham. Captains: Hon. R. Moore, Hon. E. Lascelles. Lieutenants: H. Griffiths, J. Montague, H. Vane. |
3d Foot-Guards, 2d Bat. | 1,056 | 7 | 239 | Lieutenant-colonels: Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, C. F. Canning. Captains: S. W. Stothert, T. Crawford, J. Ashton, Hon. H. Forbes. Ensign C. Simpson. | Lieutenant-colonels: C. Dashwood, E. Bowater, C. West. Captains: R. B. Hesketh, G. Evelyn, H. Montgomery. Lieutenants: C. Lake, D. Baird. |
1st Royal Scots, 3d Bat. | 453 | 218 | 144 | Captain W. Buckley. Lieutenants: J. Armstrong, J. E. O’Neill, W. Young. Ensigns: Robertson, Kennedy, Anderson. | Lieutenant-colonel: C. Campbell. Majors: L. Arguimbau, R. McDonald, H. Massey. Captain R. Dudgeon. Lieutenants: A. Morrison, W. J. Rea, J. Ingram, W. Clarke, A. Cameron, adjutant; J. Stoyte, R. Scott, G. Lane, J. Symes, J. Alstone, J. Mann, W. Dobbs, J. F. W. Millar, G. Stewart, J. L. Black. Ensigns: C. Graham, T. Stephens, J. McKay, L. M. Cooper. Quarter-master T. Griffiths. |
* Wounded at Ligny. |
REGIMENTS. | STRENGTH on the 18th. | LOSS ON THE | OFFICERS KILLED. | OFFICERS WOUNDED. | |
16th and 17th. | 18th. | ||||
4th Reg. Foot, 1st Bat. | 670 | ” | 134 | Lieutenant W. Squire. | Captains: G. D. Wilson, C. J. Edgell. Lieutenants: J. Browne, G. Smith, H. Boyd, A. Gerard. Ensigns: W. M. Mathews, B. Collins, G. Richardson. |
14th Reg. Foot, 3d Bat. | 630 | ” | 36 | ” | Ensigns: A. Cooper, A. Ormsby (24th). |
23d Royal Welsh Fuzileers, 1st Bat. | 741 | ” | 478 | Lieutenant-colonel sir H. W. Ellis. Captains: Hawtyn, C. Jolliffe, T. Farmer. Lieutenants: G. Fensham, J. Clyde, W. Leebody (24th). | Captains: H. Johnson, J. H. Hill. Lieutenants: A. Griffiths, Fielding. Quarter-master A. Sidley. |
27th (Innis-killing) Reg. Foot. | 750 | ” | 104 | Captain G. Holmes. Ensign J. Ireland. | Captains: J. Hare, J. Tucker, Lieutenants: G. McDonnell, W. Henderson, R. Handcock, E. Drewe, W. Fortescue, J. Millar, C. Manley, T. Craddock. Ensigns: T. Handcock, T. Smith, J. Ditmas. |
28th Reg. Foot. | 556 | 75 | 177 | Major W. P. Meacham. Lieutenants: J. Clarke, C. Ingram. | Lieutenant-colonel Nixon. Captains: R. Llewellyn, R. Kelly, J. Bowles, T. English, C. Teulon. Lieutenants: J. Wilkinson, R. Gilbert, R. P. Eason, W. Irwin, H. Hilliard, J. Coen, C. Carrothers, J. Shelton, J. Deares. Ensign: Mountsteven, H. Bridgeland, adjutant. |
30th Reg. Foot. | 635 | 51 | 228 | Major T. Chambers. Captain A. M. Nabb. Lieutenants: H. Beere, E. Prendergast. Ensigns: J. James, J. Bullen. | Lieutenant-colonel Hamilton. Majors: W. Bailey, C. A. Vigoureux. Captain A. Gore. Lieutenants: R. C. Elliott, J. Rumley, R. Daniell, J. Roe, R. Hugues, P. Lockwood, J. Pratt, W. O. Warren, T. Monypenny. M. Andrews, adjutant. |
REGIMENTS. | STRENGTH on the 18th. | LOSS ON THE | OFFICERS KILLED. | OFFICERS WOUNDED. | |
16th and 17th. | 18th. | ||||
32d Reg. Foot. | 503 | 196 | 174 | Captains: J. Boyce, T. Cassan, E. Whitty. | Captains: W. H. Toole, J. Crowe, H. Harrison, C. Wallett. Lieutenants: H. W. Brookes, G. Barr, M. Meighan, D. Davies, adjutant; J Boase, T. R. Lewin, H. Butterworth, J. Colthurst, J. Robinson, J. Fitzgerald, T. Horan, E. Stephen, H. Quill, J. Jagoe, S. H. Lawrence. Ensigns: H. Metcalfe, J. Birtwhistle, A. Stewart, W. Bennett, C. Dallas, J. M. Conchy. |
33d Reg. Foot, 2d Bat. | 576 | 106 | 185 | Captains: J. Haigh, H. R. Buck. Lieutenants: J. Boyce, A. Gore, T. D. Haigh, J. Cameron, J. Hart. | Major E. Parkinson. Captains: Mc Intyre, C. Knight, Harty. Lieutenants: T. Reid, J. Murkland, R. Westmore, J. Ogle, S. Pagan, J. Furlong. Ensigns: H. Bain, J. Alderson, J. A. Howard, G. Drury. W. Thain, adjutant. |
40th Reg. Foot. | 862 | ” | 219 | Major R. Heyland. Captain W. Fisher. | Captains: C. Ellis, J. Barnett. Lieutenants: R. Moore, J. Anthony, J. Mill, T. Campbell, Hon. H. Browne. Ensigns: J. Robb, F. Ford, A. Clerke. |
42d Highlanders, 2d Bat. | 329 | 288 | 49 | Lieutenant-colonel sir R. Mc Ara. Captain G. Davidson. Lieutenant R. Gordon. Ensign G. Gerard. | Lieutenant-colonel R. Dick. Major A. Menzies. Captains: M. Mc Pherson, D. Mc Donald, D. Mc Intosh, R. Boyle. Lieutenants: D. Chisholm, D. Stewart, D. Mc Kenzie, H. A. Fraser, J. Malcolm, A. Dunbar, J. Brander, J. Orr, G. G. Munro. Ensigns: W. Fraser, A. L. Fraser. J. Young, adjutant. Quarter-master McIntosh. |
44th Reg. Foot, 2d Bat. | 480 | 138 | 64 | Lieutenant W. Tomkins. Ensign P. Cooke. | Lieutenant-colonels: Hamerton, G. O’Malley. Captains: A. Brugh, D. Power, W. Burney, M. Fane, J. Jessop. Lieutenants: R. Russell, R. Grier, W. B. Strong, J. Campbell, J Burke, W. Hern. Ensigns: C. Christie, B. Whitney, T. McCann. adjutants: J. C. Webster, A. Wilson. |
REGIMENTS. | STRENGTH on the 18th. | LOSS ON THE | OFFICERS KILLED. | OFFICERS WOUNDED. | |
16th and 17th. | 18th. | ||||
51st Light Infantry. | 619 | ” | 42 | ” | Captain S. Beardsley. Lieutenant C. W. Tyndale. |
52d Light Infantry. | 1,148 | ” | 199 | Ensign W. Nettles. | Lieutenant-colonel J. Rowan. Captains: W. Rowan, J. F. Love, C. Diggle. Lieutenants: C. Dawson, M. Anderson, G. Campbell, F. Cottingham. J. Winterbottom, adjutant. |
69th Reg. Foot, 2d Bat. | 541 | 155 | 85 | Colonel C. Morice. Captains: B. Hobhouse, Hon. W. Curzon, P. Blackwood. Lieutenant M. Wightwick. | Captains: J. L. Watson, H. Lindsay. Lieutenants: H. Anderson, J. Stewart, B. Pigot, C. Busteed. Ensign E. Hodder. Volunteer Clarke. |
71st (Highland) Light Infantry. | 929 | ” | 202 | Captain E. L’Estrange. Lieutenants: J. R. Elwes, J. Todd. | Colonel T. Reyneel. Major A. Jones. Captains: D. Campbell, A. Grant, J. Henderson, C. Johnstone. Lieutenants: J. Barralier, R. Lind, J. Roberts, C. Lewin, R. Law, J. Coote, W. Hanson. W. Anderson, adjutant. |
73d Reg. Foot, 2d Bat. | 498 | 56 | 280 | Captains: A. Robertson, J. M. Kennedy. Lieutenants: J. Strachan, W. Hollis, J. Acres, Brown. Ensigns: W. S. Lowe, C. Page. | Colonel G. Harris. Major A. J. McLean. Captains: A. Coane, E. T. Pirch, W. Wharton, J. Garland. Lieutenants: J. McConnell, T. Reynolds, D. Browne, J. Lloyd. Ensigns: R. Hesilrige, T. Deacon, W. McBean, C. B. Eastwood, G. D. Bridge. P. Hay, adjutant. |
79th Highlanders. | 440 | 304 | 175 | Captains: McKay, McRa, Neil Campbell, J. Cameron, J. Sinclair. Lieutenants: D. Cameron, D. McPherson, E. Kennedy. J. Kynock, adjutant, J. Rowling. | Lieutenant-colonels: N. Douglas, A. Brown, D. Cameron. Captains: T. Mylne, J. Campbell, N. Campbell, W. Marshall, M. Fraser, W. Bruce. Lieutenants: A. Cameron, T. Brown, W. Maddocks, W. Leaper, J. Fraser, D. McPhee, E. Cameron, A. Forbes, C. McArthur, J. Powling, W. A. Riach. Ensigns: J. Nash, J. Robertson, A. S. Crawford. Volunteer Cameron. |
REGIMENTS. | STRENGTH on the 18th. | LOSS ON THE | OFFICERS KILLED. | OFFICERS WOUNDED. | |
16th and 17th. | 18th. | ||||
92d Highlanders. | 422 | 286 | 116 | Lieutenant-colonel Cameron. Captains: W. C. Grant, gu. Little. Lieutenants: J. Chisholm, G. Mackie, Ensigns: A. Beecher, R. McPherson. | Colonel J. Mitchell. Captains: G. W. Holmes, D. Campbell, P. Wilkie, A. Ferrier. Lieutenants: R. Winchester, T. Hobbs, T. McIntosh, D. McDonald, J. Ross, R. McDonald, H. Innes, G. Logan, J. McInlay, A. McPherson, J. Hope. Ensigns: J. Branwell, R. Logan, A. McDonald, R. Hewit. Assistant surgeon J. Stewart. |
95th Rifles, 1st Bat. | 418 | 64 | 156 | Majors: C. Smith, C. Ecles. Lieutenants: J. Stilwell, E. D. Johnston. | Lieutenant-colonel sir A. Barnard. Majors: A. Cameron, Beckwith. Captains: E. Chawner, W. Johnston. Lieutenants: J. P. Gardner, J. Fitzmaurice, W. Shenley, J. Molloy, J. Gardner, G. Simmons, A. Stewart, J. Wright, J. Church. |
95th Rifles, 2d Bat. | 655 | ” | 246 | Lieutenant Backhouse. | Majors: A. Norcott, G. Wilkins. Captains: G. Miller, J. G. McCulloch. Lieutenants: Humbley, D. Cameron, E. Coxon, R. Cochran, J. Fry, J. Ridgeway, J. Lynam, R. Eyre, J. Walsh, P. Webb. |
95th Rifles, two companies, 3d Bat. | 202 | ” | 50 | Lieutenant W. Lister. | Major J. Ross. Captain J. Fullerton. Lieutenants: T. Worsley, G. W. Shenly. |
Royal Artillery. | 4,944 | 28 | 476 | Majors: Lloyd, N. Ramsay, Cairnes, Beane, Bolton. Lieutenants: W. L. Robe, M. Cromie, C. Spearman, F. Manners, F. Troughton. | Captains: Napier, J. Parker, Bull, Winyates, Dansey, R. McDonald, Webber, W. Strangeway, D. Crawford, A. McDonald. Lieutenants: W. Brereton, W. Smith, Barnes, Bloomfield, Barton, Forbes, W. Harvey, Foster, D. Crawford, J. Day, W. Poole, C. H. Baines, T. Harvey, J. W. Pringle. Captain Robt. Thomson, Royal Engineers. |

No. V.
LETTERS
Letters
CONCERNING THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO.
ABOUT THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO.
Marshal Blücher to Baron Müffling.
Marshal Blücher to Baron Müffling.
“Wavre, June 18th, 1815.
“Wavre, June 18, 1815.”
“Your Excellency will assure the duke of Wellington from me, that, ill as I am, I shall place myself at the head of my troops, and attack the right of the French, in case they undertake anything against his Grace. If, on the other hand, the day should pass over without their making any attack, it is then my opinion that we should jointly attack them to-morrow.
“Your Excellency will let the Duke of Wellington know from me that, despite being unwell, I will lead my troops and strike at the right flank of the French if they plan any action against His Grace. However, if the day goes by without any attack from them, I believe we should coordinate and launch an attack on them tomorrow.”
“I beg your Excellency to convey to the Duke my full and firm conviction, that this is the best measure to be adopted in our present situation.
“I ask your Excellency to pass on to the Duke my strong belief that this is the best action to take in our current situation."
“Blücher.”
“Blücher.”
General count Gneisenau, the chief of the staff, felt alarmed at the tenor of the above letter, which told plainly the decided manner it was to be carried out. Fearing the Prussian army might be placed in a dangerous situation, should the allies be forced to retire before they could arrive, he wrote the following note:
General Count Gneisenau, the chief of staff, was concerned about the tone of the letter above, which clearly outlined how things were to be done. Worried that the Prussian army could end up in a risky position if the allies had to retreat before they could get there, he wrote the following note:
“General count Gneisenau concurs with the views expressed in the enclosed letter, but entreats your Excellency to ascertain most particularly, whether the duke of Wellington has really adopted the decided resolution of fighting in his present position; or whether he only intends some demonstration, which might become very dangerous to our army.
“General Count Gneisenau agrees with the views in the enclosed letter, but asks your Excellency to find out specifically whether the Duke of Wellington has truly made the firm decision to fight in his current position; or if he is just planning some kind of demonstration, which could become very risky for our army.”
“Your Excellency will be so good as to acquaint us with the result of your observations on this point, as it is of the greatest consequence that we should be informed of the Duke’s real intention.”
“Your Excellency, please let us know the outcome of your observations on this issue, as it is extremely important that we understand the Duke’s true intention.”
The Prince de la Moskowa to the Duc d’Otrante.
The Prince de la Moskowa to the Duke of Otranto.
“MONSIEUR LE DUC,
"DUKE,"
“The most false and defamatory reports have been spreading for some days over the public mind, upon the conduct which I have pursued during this short and unfortunate campaign. The newspapers have reported those odious calumnies, and appear to lend them credit. After having fought for twenty-five years for my country, after having shed my blood for its glory and independence, an attempt is made to accuse me of treason; an attempt is made to mark me out to the people, and to the army itself, as the author of the disaster it has just experienced.
“The most false and damaging rumors have been circulating for a few days among the public regarding my actions during this short and unfortunate campaign. The newspapers have reported these hateful lies and seem to support them. After fighting for twenty-five years for my country, after shedding my blood for its glory and independence, there’s an attempt to accuse me of treason; an attempt to label me to the people, and to the army itself, as the cause of the disaster it has just faced.”
“Forced to break silence, while it is always painful to speak of one’s self, and, above all, to answer calumnies, I address myself to you, sir, as the President of the Provisional Government, for the purpose of laying before you a faithful statement of the events I have witnessed.
“Having to speak up, even though it’s always hard to talk about oneself and especially to respond to slander, I’m addressing you, sir, as the President of the Provisional Government, to provide you with an honest account of the events I've witnessed.”
“On the 11th of June, I received an order from the minister of war to repair to the Imperial presence. I had no command, and no information upon the composition and strength of the army. Neither the Emperor nor his minister had given me any previous hint, from which I could anticipate that I should be employed in the present campaign; I was consequently taken by surprise, without horses, without accoutrements, and without money, and I was obliged to borrow the necessary expenses of my journey. Having arrived on the 12th at Laon, on the 13th at Avesnes, and on the 14th at Beaumont, I purchased, in this last town, two horses from the duc de Trévise, with which I repaired, on the 15th, to Charleroi, accompanied by my first aide-de-camp, the only officer who attended me. I arrived at the moment when the enemy, attacked by our troops, was retreating upon Fleurus and Gosselies.
“On June 11th, I got an order from the minister of war to report to the Emperor. I had no command and no information about the army's makeup or strength. Neither the Emperor nor his minister had given me any prior indication that I would be involved in the current campaign; so, I was caught off guard, without horses, gear, or money, and had to borrow funds for my journey. After arriving in Laon on the 12th, Avesnes on the 13th, and Beaumont on the 14th, I bought two horses from the Duke of Trévise in Beaumont, and on the 15th, I headed to Charleroi, accompanied by my first aide-de-camp, the only officer with me. I arrived just as our troops were attacking the enemy, who was retreating towards Fleurus and Gosselies.”
“The Emperor ordered me immediately to put myself at the head of the 1st and 2d corps of infantry, commanded by lieutenant-generals d’Erlon and Reille, of the division of light cavalry of lieutenant-general Piré, of the division of[254] light cavalry of the guard under the command of lieutenant-general Lefebvre-Desnouettes and Colbert, and of two divisions of cavalry of count de Valmy; forming, in all, eight divisions of infantry, and four of cavalry. With these troops, a part of which only I had as yet under my immediate command, I pursued the enemy, and forced him to evacuate Gosselies, Frasnes, Mellet, Heppignies. There they took up a position for the night, with the exception of the first corps, which was still at Marchiennes, and which did not join me till the following day.
“The Emperor ordered me to immediately take charge of the 1st and 2nd infantry corps, led by Lieutenant Generals d’Erlon and Reille, as well as the light cavalry division under Lieutenant General Piré, the light cavalry division of the guard commanded by Lieutenant General Lefebvre-Desnouettes and Colbert, and two cavalry divisions of Count de Valmy. This totaled eight infantry divisions and four cavalry divisions. With these troops, although I only had part of them under my direct command, I pursued the enemy and forced them to evacuate Gosselies, Frasnes, Mellet, and Heppignies. They set up camp for the night there, except for the first corps, which remained at Marchiennes and didn’t join me until the next day.”
“On the 16th, I received orders to attack the English in their position at Quatre-Bras. We advanced towards the enemy with an enthusiasm difficult to be described. Nothing resisted our impetuosity. The battle became general, and victory was no longer doubtful, when, at the moment that I intended to order up the first corps of infantry, which had been left by me in reserve at Frasnes, I learned that the Emperor had disposed of it without adverting me of the circumstance, as well as of the division of Girard of the second corps, on purpose to direct them upon St.-Amand, and to strengthen his left wing, which was vigorously engaged with the Prussians. The shock which this intelligence gave me, confounded me. Having no longer under me more than three divisions, instead of the eight upon which I calculated, I was obliged to renounce the hopes of victory; and, in spite of all my efforts, in spite of the intrepidity and devotion of my troops, my utmost efforts after that could only maintain me in my position till the close of the day. About nine o’clock, the first corps was sent me by the Emperor, to whom it had been of no service. Thus twenty-five or thirty thousand men were, I may say, paralyzed, and were idly paraded during the whole of the battle from the right to the left, and the left to the right, without firing a shot.
“On the 16th, I got orders to attack the English at Quatre-Bras. We moved toward the enemy with an enthusiasm that's hard to describe. Nothing could withstand our momentum. The battle turned into a full-on fight, and victory seemed certain when, just as I was about to call up the first infantry corps that I had held in reserve at Frasnes, I found out that the Emperor had deployed it without informing me, along with Girard's division of the second corps, to reinforce his left wing, which was heavily engaged with the Prussians. This news shocked me and left me confused. With only three divisions at my command instead of the eight I had expected, I had to give up any hopes of victory; despite all my efforts and the bravery and dedication of my troops, I could only hold my position until the end of the day. Around nine o’clock, the Emperor sent me the first corps, which had been of no use to him. So, about twenty-five or thirty thousand men were essentially rendered useless, just marching back and forth throughout the battle without firing a single shot.”
“It is impossible for me, sir, not to arrest your attention for a moment upon these details, in order to bring before your view all the consequences of this false movement, and, in general, of the bad arrangements during the whole of the day. By what fatality, for example, did the Emperor, instead of leading all his forces against lord Wellington, who would have[255] been attacked unawares, and could not have resisted, consider this attack as secondary? How did the Emperor, after the passage of the Sambre, conceive it possible to fight two battles on the same day? It was to oppose forces double ours, and to do what military men who were witnesses of it can scarcely yet comprehend. Instead of this, had he left a corps of observation to watch the Prussians, and marched with his most powerful masses to support me, the English army had undoubtedly been destroyed between Quatre-Bras and Genappe; and this position, which separated the two allied armies, being once in our power, would have opened for the Emperor an opportunity of advancing to the right of the Prussians, and of crushing them in their turn. The general opinion in France, and especially in the army, was, that the Emperor would have bent his whole efforts to annihilate first the English army; and circumstances were favourable for the accomplishment of such a project: but fate ordered otherwise.
“It’s impossible for me, sir, not to draw your attention for a moment to these details, to highlight all the consequences of this misguided decision and, more broadly, the poor planning throughout the day. By what misfortune, for instance, did the Emperor, instead of leading all his forces against Lord Wellington, who would have been taken by surprise and unable to defend himself, consider this attack to be secondary? How could the Emperor, after crossing the Sambre, think it was feasible to fight two battles on the same day? It was facing forces twice our size and doing what military professionals who witnessed it still find hard to understand. Instead, if he had left a corps to keep an eye on the Prussians and marched with his strongest troops to support me, the English army would surely have been wiped out between Quatre-Bras and Genappe; and this position, which separated the two allied armies, once in our control, would have allowed the Emperor to move to the right of the Prussians and crush them in turn. The general view in France, especially within the army, was that the Emperor would have directed all his efforts to first eliminate the English army; the circumstances were favorable for achieving such a goal: but fate had other plans.”
“On the 17th, the army marched in the direction of Mont-St.-Jean.
“On the 17th, the army marched toward Mont-St.-Jean.
“On the 18th, the battle began at one o’clock, and though the bulletin, which details it, makes no mention of me, it is not necessary for me to mention that I was engaged in it. Lieutenant-general count Drouot has already spoken of that battle, in the House of Peers. His narration is accurate, with the exception of some important facts which he has passed over in silence, or of which he was ignorant, and which it is now my duty to declare. About seven o’clock in the evening, after the most frightful carnage which I have ever witnessed, general Labédoyère came to me with a message from the Emperor, that marshal Grouchy had arrived on our right, and attacked the left of the English and Prussians united. This general officer, in riding along the lines, spread this intelligence among the soldiers, whose courage and devotion remained unshaken, and who gave new proofs of them at that moment, in spite of the fatigue which they experienced. Immediately after, what was my astonishment, I should rather say indignation, when I learned, that so far from marshal Grouchy having arrived to support us, as the whole army had been assured, between forty and fifty thousand[256] Prussians attacked our extreme right, and forced it to retire!
“On the 18th, the battle started at one o’clock, and even though the report about it doesn’t mention me, it’s clear I was involved. Lieutenant-General Count Drouot has already talked about that battle in the House of Peers. His account is mostly accurate, except for some crucial details he hasn’t included or wasn’t aware of, which I now need to share. Around seven o’clock in the evening, after the most horrific bloodshed I have ever seen, General Labédoyère came to me with a message from the Emperor that Marshal Grouchy had arrived on our right and was attacking the combined forces of the English and Prussians on the left. This general rode along the lines, spreading this news among the soldiers, whose courage and commitment remained strong, showing their resilience at that moment despite their exhaustion. Shortly afterward, I was shocked, or rather outraged, to learn that instead of Marshal Grouchy arriving to support us, as the entire army had been informed, between forty and fifty thousand Prussians were attacking our far right and forcing us to retreat!”
“Whether the Emperor was deceived with regard to the time when the marshal could support him, or whether the march of the marshal was retarded by the efforts of the enemy longer than was calculated upon, the fact is, that at the moment when his arrival was announced to us, he was only at Wavre upon the Dyle, which to us was the same as if he had been a hundred leagues from the field of battle.
“Whether the Emperor was misled about when the marshal could back him up, or whether the marshal's progress was slowed by the enemy's efforts longer than expected, the truth is that when we heard he was arriving, he was still at Wavre on the Dyle, which felt to us like he was a hundred leagues away from the battlefield.”
“A short time afterwards, I saw four regiments of the middle guard, conducted by the Emperor, arriving. With these troops, he wished to renew the attack, and to penetrate the centre of the enemy. He ordered me to lead them on: generals, officers, and soldiers, all displayed the greatest intrepidity; but this body of troops was too weak to resist, for a long time, the forces opposed to it by the enemy, and it was soon necessary to renounce the hope which this attack had, for a few moments, inspired. General Friant had been struck with a ball by my side; and I myself had my horse killed, and fell under it. The brave men who will return from this terrible battle will, I hope, do me the justice to say, that they saw me on foot with sword in hand during the whole of the evening, and that I only quitted the scene of carnage among the last, and at the moment when retreat could no longer be prevented. At the same time, the Prussians continued their offensive movements, and our right sensibly retired; the English advanced in their turn. There remained to us still four squares of the old guard to protect the retreat. These brave grenadiers, the choice of the army, forced successively to retire, yielded ground foot by foot, till, overwhelmed by numbers, they were almost entirely annihilated. From that moment, a retrograde movement was declared, and the army formed nothing but a confused mass. There was not, however, a total rout, nor the cry of Sauve qui peut, as has been calumniously stated in the bulletin. As for myself, constantly in the rear-guard, which I followed on foot, having all my horses killed, worn out with fatigue, covered with contusions, and having no longer strength to march, I owe my life to a corporal who supported me on the road, and did not abandon me during the retreat. At eleven at night, I found lieutenant-general[257] Lefebvre-Desnouettes; and one of his officers, major Schmidt, had the generosity to give me the only horse that remained to him. In this manner I arrived at Marchiennes-au-Pont at four o’clock in the morning, alone, without any officers of my staff, ignorant of what had become of the Emperor, who, before the end of the battle, had entirely disappeared, and who, I was allowed to believe, might be either killed or taken prisoner. General Pamphile Lacroix, chief of the staff of the second corps, whom I found in this town, having told me that the Emperor was at Charleroi, I was led to suppose that his Majesty was going to put himself at the head of marshal Grouchy’s corps, to cover the Sambre, and to facilitate to the troops the means of rallying towards Avesnes, and, with this persuasion, I went to Beaumont; but parties of cavalry following on too near, and having already intercepted the roads of Maubeuge and Philippeville, I became sensible of the total impossibility of arresting a single soldier on that point, to oppose the progress of the victorious enemy. I continued my march upon Avesnes, where I could obtain no intelligence of what had become of the Emperor.
A short time later, I saw four regiments of the middle guard, led by the Emperor, arriving. He wanted to launch a new attack and break through the enemy's center. He ordered me to lead them: generals, officers, and soldiers all showed incredible bravery; however, this group of troops was too small to hold off the enemy's forces for long, and we soon had to give up the hope that this attack had briefly sparked. General Friant was hit by a bullet next to me; I lost my horse and fell under it. I hope the brave men who return from this terrible battle will say that they saw me on foot with my sword drawn the entire evening and that I only left the battlefield among the last, when retreat could no longer be avoided. Meanwhile, the Prussians kept pressing on, and our right was retreating noticeably; the English were advancing as well. We still had four squares of the old guard left to cover our retreat. These brave grenadiers, the best of the army, had to fall back step by step until, overwhelmed by numbers, they were nearly wiped out. From that moment, we declared a backward movement, and the army turned into a disorganized mass. However, there was no complete rout, nor the cry of Sauve qui peut, as was falsely reported in the bulletin. As for me, always at the rear guard, I followed on foot, having lost all my horses, exhausted and bruised, with no strength left to walk. I owe my life to a corporal who helped me along the way and didn’t leave my side during the retreat. At eleven at night, I found Lieutenant-General Lefebvre-Desnouettes, and one of his officers, Major Schmidt, generously gave me the only horse he had left. That’s how I made it to Marchiennes-au-Pont at four o'clock in the morning, alone, without any of my officers, and unaware of what had happened to the Emperor, who had completely vanished before the end of the battle, and whom I feared might be either dead or captured. General Pamphile Lacroix, chief of staff of the second corps, whom I encountered in this town, told me the Emperor was at Charleroi, leading me to believe he would take command of Marshal Grouchy’s corps to cover the Sambre and help the troops regroup toward Avesnes. Believing this, I headed to Beaumont, but cavalry units were closing in too quickly, having already cut off the roads to Maubeuge and Philippeville. I realized it was impossible to stop even a single soldier from reaching that point to slow down the victorious enemy. I continued my march to Avesnes, where I couldn’t find any information about the Emperor’s whereabouts.
“In this state of matters, having no knowledge of his Majesty nor of the Major-General, confusion increasing every moment, and, with the exception of some fragments of regiments of the guard and of the line, every one following his own inclination, I determined immediately to go to Paris by St.-Quentin, to disclose, as quickly as possible, the true state of affairs to the minister of war, that he might send to the army some fresh troops, and take the measures which circumstances rendered necessary. At my arrival at Bourget, (two leagues from Paris,) I learned that the Emperor had passed there at nine o’clock in the morning.
"In this situation, with no information about the King or the Major-General, and confusion growing every moment, everyone, except for a few fragments of the guard and line regiments, was doing their own thing. I decided right away to head to Paris via St.-Quentin to quickly inform the war minister about the real situation, so he could send fresh troops to the army and take necessary actions. When I arrived in Bourget, two leagues from Paris, I found out that the Emperor had passed through there at nine o'clock in the morning."
“Such, M. le duc, is the history of this calamitous campaign.
“Such, M. le duc, is the account of this disastrous campaign.
“Now I ask those who have survived this fine and numerous army, how I can be accused of the disasters of which it has been the victim, and of which our military annals furnish no example. I have, it is said, betrayed my country, I who, to serve it, have shown a zeal which I perhaps have carried to an extravagant height: but this calumny is supported by[258] no fact, by no circumstance. But how can these odious reports, which spread with frightful rapidity, be arrested? If, in the researches which I could make on this subject, I did not fear almost as much to discover as to be ignorant of the truth, I would say, that all was a tendency to convince that I have been unworthily deceived, and that it is attempted to cover, with the pretence of treason, the faults and extravagancies of this campaign; faults which have not been avowed in the bulletins that have appeared, and against which I in vain raised that voice of truth which I will yet cause to resound in the House of Peers.
“Now I ask those who have survived this impressive and large army, how I can be blamed for the disasters it has faced, with no example of such in our military history. It's said that I have betrayed my country, I who, in my efforts to serve it, have shown a dedication that I may have taken too far: but this slander is backed by[258] no evidence, no circumstance. But how can these disgusting rumors, which spread alarmingly fast, be stopped? If, in my efforts to investigate this issue, I didn’t fear as much finding out the truth as remaining in ignorance, I would say that everything is an attempt to persuade people that I have been unfairly deceived, and that there’s an effort to mask, under the guise of treason, the mistakes and excesses of this campaign; mistakes that haven’t been acknowledged in the bulletins that have been released, and against which I have unsuccessfully raised that voice of truth, which I will still make heard in the House of Peers.
“I expect, from the candour of your Excellency, and from your indulgence to me, that you will cause this letter to be inserted in the Journal, and give it the greatest possible publicity.
“I hope, given your honesty and your kindness towards me, that you will have this letter published in the Journal and make it as public as possible."
“Marshal prince de la Moskowa.
“Marshal Prince of Moscow.
“Paris, June 26th, 1815.”
“Paris, June 26, 1815.”

No. VI.
ANECDOTES
STORIES
RELATIVE TO THE CAMPAIGN OF WATERLOO.
RELATIVE TO THE CAMPAIGN OF WATERLOO.
At a period of the battle, when the Duke was surrounded by his staff, it was evident they had become the object of the fire from a French battery. The shot fell fast around them. Their horses became restive, and Copenhagen himself (the Duke’s horse,) so fidgety, that the Duke became impatient, and having reasons for remaining on the spot, said, “Gentlemen, we are rather too close together: better divide a little.”
At one point during the battle, when the Duke was surrounded by his staff, it was clear that they were being targeted by a French artillery unit. The shells were landing all around them. Their horses grew restless, and Copenhagen (the Duke’s horse) was so agitated that the Duke became frustrated. Since he had reasons to stay where they were, he said, “Gentlemen, we’re a bit too close together: let’s spread out a little.”
On one occasion Wellington rode up to Picton’s division, just as a hot fire of musketry opened upon the 92d. The staff expected every instant to see him drop, as he sat coolly watching the effect of the enemy’s fire: but he remained untouched;[259] as did also lord Arthur Hill, who was the only officer that had accompanied him to the crest of the ground.
On one occasion, Wellington rode up to Picton’s division just as a fierce round of gunfire started firing on the 92nd. The staff braced themselves, expecting him to be hit at any moment while he sat there calmly observing the impact of the enemy’s fire. But he came away unscathed; [259] as did Lord Arthur Hill, who was the only officer that had joined him at the top of the hill.
During the battle, a British artillery officer rode up to the duke of Wellington and said, “Your Grace, I have a distinct view of Napoleon, attended by his staff: my guns are well pointed in that direction, shall I open fire?” The Duke replied, “Certainly not, I will not allow it; it is not the business of commanders to fire upon each other.”
During the battle, a British artillery officer rode up to the Duke of Wellington and said, “Your Grace, I can clearly see Napoleon with his staff: my guns are aimed in that direction, should I fire?” The Duke replied, “Absolutely not, I won’t allow it; it’s not the role of commanders to shoot at each other.”
From this it is evident that circumstances alter cases, as may be seen by the following expression of the Duke: “I cannot discover the policy of not hitting one’s enemy as hard as one can, and in the most vulnerable place.” (Dispatches, vol. XI, page 547.)
From this, it's clear that situations change things, as shown by the Duke's statement: “I can’t understand the strategy of not hitting your enemy as hard as you can and in the most vulnerable spot.” (Dispatches, vol. XI, page 547.)
Whilst the Duke was occupied intently in observing with his telescope a movement in the enemy’s line, some of their skirmishers were pressing on, and the musket-balls began to whistle round his Grace in such profusion, that colonel Gordon was induced to take the bridle of the Duke’s charger, and lead him forward to a hollow, where he was in shelter; and so intent was his Grace in observing the enemy, that it was accomplished without his noticing it. Throughout this long and trying day, the Duke was always to be seen where danger threatened, or difficulties arose, fearlessly passing from point to point, and constantly exposed to the fire of the enemy, protected doubtlessly by a merciful and all-wise Providence, to add still further lustre to his name by his continued services to his country.
While the Duke was focused intently on observing a movement in the enemy’s line through his telescope, some of their skirmishers were advancing, and the musket balls began to whiz around him in such numbers that Colonel Gordon decided to take the reins of the Duke’s horse and lead him to a hollow where he would be sheltered. The Duke was so absorbed in watching the enemy that he didn’t even notice it happening. Throughout this long and challenging day, the Duke was always seen where danger loomed or challenges arose, fearlessly moving from point to point and constantly exposed to enemy fire, undoubtedly protected by a kind and wise Providence, adding even more glory to his name through his ongoing service to his country.
During the heat of the battle, the Duke was about to pass in front of a Nassau square, the troops composing which had served Napoleon, when several of his staff requested his Grace to pass by its rear: had he rode along the front, the simple process of pulling a single trigger might have blasted all our expectations, and injured the cause of Europe more than did the whole efforts of Napoleon and his army.
During the heat of the battle, the Duke was about to ride past a Nassau square, whose troops had served Napoleon, when several of his staff advised him to go around the back. If he had gone along the front, the simple act of pulling a single trigger could have destroyed all our hopes and harmed the cause of Europe more than all of Napoleon's efforts and his army combined.
The arms, clothing, and general bearing of the Nassau-men were truly French: their splendid rifle-green uniform, broad[260] buff cross-belts, handsome white cased cap and tall black plume, produced a martial and imposing appearance.
The arms, clothing, and overall demeanor of the Nassau men were definitely French: their impressive rifle-green uniform, wide buff cross-belts, stylish white-cased cap, and tall black plume created a military and commanding look.
A hussar and a cuirassier had got entangled in the mêlée, and met in the plain, in full view of our line; the hussar was without a cap, and bleeding from a wound in the head, but that did not hinder him from attacking his steel-clad adversary. He soon proved that the strength of cavalry consist in good horsemanship, and the skilful use of the sword, and not in being clad in heavy defensive armour. The superiority of the hussar was visible the moment the swords crossed: after a few wheels a tremendous facer made the Frenchman reel in his saddle, and all his attempts to escape his more active foe became unavailing; a second blow stretched him on the ground, amidst the cheers of the light horseman’s comrades, the 3d German hussars, who were ardent spectators of the combat.
A hussar and a cuirassier got caught up in the mêlée, and confronted each other on the open field, right in front of our line; the hussar was missing his cap and had a head wound, but that didn’t stop him from attacking his armored opponent. He quickly demonstrated that the true strength of cavalry lies in good riding skills and the effective use of a sword, rather than in heavy protective armor. The hussar's superiority was clear as soon as their swords clashed: after a few maneuvers, a powerful hit made the Frenchman stumble in his saddle, and all his attempts to escape from the quicker hussar were in vain; a second strike knocked him to the ground, cheered on by the light cavalryman's comrades, the 3rd German hussars, who were enthusiastic spectators of the duel.
During the cavalry charges, a man, named Gilmore, of captain Elphinstone’s troop, and belonging to my regiment, was lying under his wounded grey horse, about two hundred yards in our front. The cuirassiers were advancing; and as I was aware they spared none who fell into their hands, I sprang from my saddle, soon reached the spot, and seizing the bridle raised the horse’s head; when the animal making a struggle, Gilmore was enabled to extricate himself, and to reach our line just before the enemy’s cavalry came up. The pleasure I felt on this occasion will be understood by any one who has had the opportunity of saving life.—Two other human beings, one, a lad, David Bale, at Clapham, in Surrey; another, a boy, named Tannis, in the village of Mont-St.-Jean, I was providentially enabled to rescue from drowning.
During the cavalry charges, a man named Gilmore, from Captain Elphinstone’s troop and part of my regiment, was lying under his wounded gray horse, about two hundred yards in front of us. The cuirassiers were advancing, and knowing they wouldn't spare anyone they caught, I jumped off my saddle, quickly reached the spot, and grabbed the horse’s bridle to lift its head. As the horse struggled, Gilmore was able to free himself and reach our line just before the enemy's cavalry arrived. The joy I felt at that moment is something anyone who has saved a life can understand. Two other people I was also fortunately able to save from drowning were a boy named David Bale in Clapham, Surrey, and another boy named Tannis in the village of Mont-St.-Jean.
I witnessed an encounter during the battle, between an artillery-man and a cuirassier: the former was under his gun; the latter dodging round, endeavouring to run his sword through him. At length the cuirassier’s horse was shot, and the gunner, getting from his place of shelter, dealt a blow with his ramrod upon the head of his antagonist, which felled him to the ground: he then seized upon the cuirassier’s sword,[261] and collaring him, proceeded towards the rear. On passing us, the gunner gave his prisoner a kick on the hind part of his person, saying, “Be off to the rear.”
I saw a confrontation during the battle between an artilleryman and a cuirassier. The artilleryman was behind his gun, while the cuirassier was moving around, trying to stab him with his sword. Eventually, the cuirassier's horse got shot, and the gunner, stepping out from his cover, struck the cuirassier on the head with his ramrod, knocking him to the ground. He then grabbed the cuirassier's sword and, holding him by the collar, headed toward the rear. As he passed us, the gunner kicked his prisoner and said, “Get lost to the back.”[261]
On the morning of the 18th, colonel Ellis, of the 23d Royal Welsh fuzileers, issued an order that no man was to fall out of the ranks to assist the wounded. Upon the colonel being severely wounded, captain Brown ordered two men to follow and assist him to the rear; but the gallant colonel declined their services, observing, “There are not too many bayonets in the Royal Welsh, return to your post.” This strict adherence to discipline, and disinterestedness, no doubt cost him his life, and deprived the service of one of its brightest ornaments. (See Dispatches, vol. XII, p. 610-611.)
On the morning of the 18th, Colonel Ellis of the 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers issued an order that no one was allowed to leave the ranks to help the wounded. When the colonel was seriously injured, Captain Brown ordered two men to follow and assist him to the rear; however, the brave colonel refused their help, saying, “There aren’t many bayonets in the Royal Welsh, go back to your post.” This strict commitment to discipline and selflessness likely cost him his life and deprived the service of one of its brightest stars. (See Dispatches, vol. XII, p. 610-611.)
The day before the battle of Waterloo, captain Elphinstone, of the 7th hussars, was grievously wounded and taken prisoner. His condition was noticed by Napoleon, who immediately sent one of his surgeons to dress his wounds; and perceiving that, from loss of blood, Elphinstone had swooned away, he sent a silver goblet full of wine from his own store. On the arrival of the Bellerophon in England, lord Keith presented his grateful thanks to Napoleon, for having saved the life of his nephew.
The day before the Battle of Waterloo, Captain Elphinstone of the 7th Hussars was seriously injured and captured. Napoleon noticed his condition and promptly sent one of his surgeons to tend to his wounds. Seeing that Elphinstone had passed out from blood loss, he sent a silver goblet filled with wine from his own collection. When the Bellerophon arrived in England, Lord Keith expressed his gratitude to Napoleon for saving his nephew's life.
On the 29th of May, (prior to the battle,) we had a grand review of the cavalry and horse artillery. After the review most of the superior officers breakfasted with lord Uxbridge, at Ninove. Old Blücher was amongst them, and openly declared, he had not given the world credit for containing so many fine men as he had seen that day. Our infantry, although not such fine-looking fellows, still bore away the foremost laurels of the day of battle. On parting, Blücher wished all a good day, exclaiming, “We shall soon meet again in Paris.”
On May 29th, before the battle, we had a big review of the cavalry and horse artillery. After the review, most of the senior officers had breakfast with Lord Uxbridge in Ninove. Old Blücher was there and openly said he didn't think the world had so many great people as he saw that day. Our infantry, while not as impressive-looking, still earned the top honors from the day of battle. Before leaving, Blücher wished everyone a good day, exclaiming, “We’ll meet again soon in Paris.”
In 1818, Blücher was one of a large party at Berlin, where much merriment and jesting went on from the proposal and solution of enigmas. Blücher at once absorbed the attention[262] of all the guests, by saying, “I will do what none of you can, I will kiss my own head;” and while all were wondering how that was to be done, the old man added with the utmost assurance, “This is the way;” when rising, he approached his friend Gneisenau, whom he kissed and embraced most heartily.
In 1818, Blücher was part of a large gathering in Berlin, where everyone was having a great time with jokes and puzzles. He quickly became the center of attention[262] by declaring, "I can do something none of you can: I will kiss my own head;" and while everyone was puzzled about how he would pull that off, the old man confidently added, "Here’s how;" then he stood up, walked over to his friend Gneisenau, and gave him a warm kiss and embrace.
Blücher, when at dinner with the ministers of several different states of Europe, gave as a toast, “May the diplomatists not again spoil with their pens, that which the armies have with so much cost won with their swords!”
Blücher, while having dinner with ministers from various European states, raised his glass and toasted, “May the diplomats not ruin with their pens what the armies have won at such great cost with their swords!”
Happening to meet the Prussian minister, prince Hardenberg, he thus boldly addressed him, “I only wish I had you gentlemen of the pen, exposed for once to a pretty smart skirmishing fire, that you might learn what it is when the soldier is obliged to repair with his life’s blood the errors which you so thoughtlessly commit on paper.”
Happening to meet the Prussian minister, Prince Hardenberg, he boldly addressed him, “I only wish I had you guys who write, exposed for once to a pretty intense skirmish, so you could learn what it’s like when the soldier has to pay for the mistakes you carelessly make on paper with his life.”
The following fact shows that no personal considerations restrained him from indulging in his splenetic humour against the great diplomatist of the day:
The following fact shows that no personal feelings held him back from expressing his bitter humor towards the great diplomat of the time:
Nearly everybody knows that, immediately after the convention of Paris, Blücher was desirous to destroy the bridge of Jena, and that he would undoubtedly have carried his intentions into effect, had it not been for the urgent representations of the duke of Wellington.
Nearly everyone knows that right after the convention of Paris, Blücher wanted to destroy the bridge at Jena, and he definitely would have gone through with it if it hadn't been for the strong objections from the Duke of Wellington.
On that occasion, count von der Golz, formerly his aide-de-camp, and then Prussian ambassador in Paris, made a written application to him in behalf and in the name of prince Talleyrand, beseeching the preservation of the bridge. Blücher replied in his own hand-writing, “I have resolved upon blowing up the bridge, and I cannot conceal from your Excellency how much pleasure it would afford me, if Monsieur de Talleyrand would previously station himself upon it; and I beg you will make my wish known to him.”
On that occasion, Count von der Golz, who was previously his aide-de-camp and later the Prussian ambassador in Paris, submitted a written request to him on behalf of Prince Talleyrand, asking for the bridge to be preserved. Blücher replied in his own handwriting, “I have decided to blow up the bridge, and I can’t hide from you how much it would please me if Monsieur de Talleyrand would take his position on it beforehand; I ask that you relay my wish to him.”
When Blücher was at Oxford, in 1814, with the emperors and kings, the Prince Regent and the duke of Wellington, he received an intimation that the heads of the University intended to confer upon him the dignity of a Doctor. Blücher, who never dreamed of becoming one of the learned, could not[263] refrain from laughter, and jocularly remarked, “Well, if I am to be a doctor, they cannot do less than make Gneisenau an apothecary: for we both work together; and it is he who has to make up the pills, which I am in the habit of administering[110].”
When Blücher was at Oxford in 1814, along with the emperors and kings, the Prince Regent and the Duke of Wellington, he got word that the leaders of the university planned to give him an honorary Doctor title. Blücher, who never imagined he would be one of the learned, couldn't help but laugh and jokingly said, “Well, if I'm becoming a doctor, they really should make Gneisenau an apothecary too, since we work together; and it's him who has to prepare the pills that I usually hand out.”[263]
On the 15th of June, 1815, the French general Bourmont, colonels Clouet and Villoutreys, with three captains, deserted Napoleon, and came over to the Prussians. When Bourmont was presented to Blücher, the latter could not refrain from evincing his contempt for the faithless soldier. Some officers tried to impress him more favourably towards the general, by directing his attention to the white cockade which he wore in a conspicuous fashion: the Prince bluntly remarked, “It matters not what a man sticks in his hat for a mark; a mean-spirited scoundrel always remains the same.”
On June 15, 1815, French General Bourmont, along with Colonels Clouet and Villoutreys and three captains, deserted Napoleon and joined the Prussians. When Bourmont was introduced to Blücher, he couldn’t hide his disdain for the traitorous soldier. Some officers tried to make a better impression of the general by pointing out the white cockade he was wearing prominently. The Prince bluntly replied, “It doesn't matter what a man puts in his hat as a symbol; a cowardly scoundrel always stays the same.”
In a private letter from Blücher to sir Hudson Lowe, written many months anterior to Bonaparte’s quitting Elba, after disavowing all desire for future triumphs, he expressed a hope, that if again called upon to act, it might be in conjunction with the general and army that had immortalized themselves in the Peninsula, when Wellington and himself would go hand in hand to victory. It was truly a prophetic epistle.
In a private letter from Blücher to Sir Hudson Lowe, written many months before Bonaparte left Elba, after denying any desire for future victories, he expressed hope that if he was called to act again, it would be alongside the general and army that had made history in the Peninsula, where Wellington and he would work together toward victory. It was truly a prophetic letter.
“It has always occurred to me, however,” says the Duke, (upon the battle of Leipsick,) “that if Bonaparte had not placed himself in a position that every other officer would have avoided[111], and had not remained in it longer than was consistent with any notions of prudence, he would have retired in such a state, that the allies could not have ventured to approach the Rhine.” (Dispatches, vol. XI, page 435.)
“It has always come to my mind, however,” says the Duke, (about the battle of Leipzig,) “that if Bonaparte hadn’t put himself in a position that any other officer would have avoided[111], and hadn’t stayed in it longer than was sensible, he would have exited in a way that the allies couldn’t have dared to approach the Rhine.” (Dispatches, vol. XI, page 435.)
It is always interesting to know what estimate great commanders[264] have formed of one another. During the Peninsular campaign, marshal Marmont, with about sixty thousand men, approached Wellington’s position at Fuente-Guinaldo, when the iron Duke’s force did not exceed two thousand five hundred horse, and two weak divisions of infantry. Still he exhibited the same coolness and imperturbable self-possession, which, in emergency, invariably marked his distinguished and successful career. On this occasion, the Spanish general Alava, whose enlightened patriotism and high military qualities had endeared him to the Duke, thus accosted him, “Here you are with a couple of weak divisions in front of the whole French army; and you seem quite at your ease! Why, it is enough to put any man in a fever!”—“I have done according to the very best of my judgment all that can be done,” was the characteristic reply of the British commander, “and therefore I care not either for the enemy in front, or for anything which they may say at home.”
It’s always fascinating to see what great leaders think of each other.[264] During the Peninsular campaign, Marshal Marmont, with around sixty thousand troops, moved towards Wellington’s position at Fuente-Guinaldo, while the Iron Duke had only about two thousand five hundred cavalry and two weak infantry divisions. Yet, he displayed the same calm and unshakeable composure that consistently characterized his remarkable and successful career during emergencies. On this occasion, the Spanish general Alava, whose strong patriotism and impressive military skills had made him a favorite of the Duke, addressed him, “Here you are with just a couple of weak divisions facing the entire French army, and you seem completely relaxed! It’s enough to make anyone anxious!”—“I have done my best with the judgment I have, and that’s all I can do,” was the typical reply of the British commander, “so I’m not worried about the enemy in front of me or anything that’s being said at home.”
Upon Marmont’s being informed, that, for thirty-six hours, Wellington, with about fourteen thousand men, had lain within cannon range of him, his astonishment was unbounded; and he is said to have exclaimed, that, “Brilliant as was Napoleon’s star, Wellington’s was more brilliant still.” Marshal Marmont’s discrimination was amply proved at Waterloo.
Upon hearing that Wellington, with about fourteen thousand men, had been within cannon range for thirty-six hours, Marmont was completely astonished. It's said that he exclaimed, “Brilliant as Napoleon’s star was, Wellington’s shone even brighter.” Marshal Marmont’s judgment was clearly demonstrated at Waterloo.
Lieutenant-colonel Ponsonby, of the 12th light dragoons, gives the following account of himself on being wounded. He says,
Lieutenant Colonel Ponsonby, of the 12th Light Dragoons, shares the following account of his experience after being wounded. He says,
“In the mêlée (thick of the fight) I was almost instantly disabled in both my arms, losing first my sword, and then my rein; and, followed by a few of my men who were presently cut down, no quarter being asked or given, I was carried along by my horse, till, receiving a blow from a sabre, I fell senseless on my face to the ground. Recovering, I raised myself a little to look round, being at that time in a condition to get up and run away, when a lancer passing by, cried out, ‘Tu n’es pas mort, coquin!’ and struck his lance through my back. My head dropped, the blood gushed into my mouth, a difficulty of breathing came on, and I thought all was over. Not long after, a skirmisher stopped to plunder[265] me, threatening my life: I directed him to a small side-pocket, in which he found three dollars, all I had; but he continued to threaten, tearing open my waistcoat, and leaving me in a very uneasy posture.
“In the mêlée (thick of the fight), I was quickly taken out of action in both arms, first losing my sword and then my reins. A few of my men followed me, but they were quickly cut down, with no mercy asked or given. My horse carried me along until I was struck by a sabre and fell senseless face down on the ground. When I came to, I managed to raise myself a bit to look around, feeling able to get up and run away. Just then, a lancer rode by, shouted, ‘Tu n’es pas mort, coquin!’ and drove his lance through my back. My head dropped, blood poured into my mouth, I struggled to breathe, and I thought it was all over. Soon after, a skirmisher stopped to loot me, threatening my life. I pointed him to a small side pocket where he found three dollars, all I had; but he kept threatening me, tearing open my waistcoat, and leaving me in a very uncomfortable position.”
“But he was no sooner gone, than an officer bringing up some troops, and happening to halt where I lay, stooped down, and addressing me, said, he feared I was badly wounded. I answered that I was, and expressed a wish to be moved to the rear. He said it was against orders, to remove even their own men; but that, if they gained the day, (and he understood that the duke of Wellington was killed, and that six of our battalions had surrendered,) every attention in his power should be shown me. I complained of thirst, and he held his brandy bottle to my lips, directing one of his soldiers to lay me straight on my side, and place a knapsack under my head: they then passed on into action, soon perhaps to want, though not to receive, the same assistance; and I shall never know to whose generosity I was indebted, as I believe, for my life.
“But he was hardly gone when an officer brought up some troops and stopped where I was lying. He leaned down and told me he was worried I was badly wounded. I said I was and asked to be moved to the rear. He replied that it was against orders to move even their own men, but if they won the battle—he had heard that the Duke of Wellington was killed and that six of our battalions had surrendered—he would make sure I received all the care he could provide. I mentioned that I was thirsty, and he offered me his brandy bottle, telling one of his soldiers to position me on my side with a knapsack under my head. They then moved on to the fight, perhaps soon needing the same help themselves but not receiving it. I still don’t know who’s kindness I owe, as I believe, for my life.”
“By and by, another skirmisher came up, a fine young man, full of ardour, loading and firing: he knelt down and fired over me many times, conversing with me very gaily all the while: at last he ran off, saying, ‘Vous serez bien aise d’apprendre que nous allons nous retirer. Bonjour, mon ami.’ (‘You will be pleased to learn that we are going to fall back. Good day, my friend.’) It was dusk, when two squadrons of Prussian cavalry crossed the valley in full trot, lifting me from the ground, and tumbling me about cruelly.
“Eventually, another skirmisher showed up, a great young guy, full of enthusiasm, loading and firing: he knelt down and shot over me many times, chatting with me cheerfully the whole time: finally, he ran off, saying, ‘Vous serez bien aise d’apprendre que nous allons nous retirer. Bonjour, mon ami.’ (‘You will be pleased to learn that we are going to fall back. Good day, my friend.’) It was dusk when two squadrons of Prussian cavalry crossed the valley at a full gallop, lifting me off the ground and throwing me around harshly."
“The battle was now over, and the groans of the wounded all around me, became more and more audible: I thought the night never would end. About this time, I found a soldier lying across my legs, and his weight, his convulsive motions, his noises, and the air issuing through a wound in his side, distressed me greatly; the last circumstance most of all, as I had a wound of the same nature myself. It was not a dark night, and the Prussians were wandering about to plunder: many of them stopped to look at me as they passed; at last one of them stopped to examine me: I told him that I was a British officer, and had been already plundered. He did not however desist, and pulled me about roughly.
"The battle was over now, and the moans of the wounded around me were becoming more and more noticeable: I thought the night would never end. Around this time, I found a soldier lying across my legs, and his weight, his twitching movements, his sounds, and the air leaking from a wound in his side distressed me greatly; the last part was the worst, since I had a similar wound myself. It wasn't a dark night, and the Prussians were wandering around to loot: many of them stopped to look at me as they passed by; finally, one of them stopped to check on me: I told him I was a British officer and had already been robbed. However, he didn’t stop and grabbed me roughly."
“An hour before midnight, I saw a man in an English uniform, coming towards me; he was, I suspected, on the same errand. I spoke instantly, telling him who I was: he belonged to the 40th, and had missed his regiment. He released me from the dying soldier, took up a sword, and stood over me as sentinel. Day broke, and at six o’clock in the morning a messenger was sent to Hervé: a cart came for me, and I was conveyed to the village of Waterloo, and laid in the bed, as I afterwards understood, from which Gordon had but just before been carried out. I had received seven wounds; a surgeon slept in my room, and I was saved by excessive bleeding.”
“An hour before midnight, I saw a man in an English uniform walking toward me; I thought he was on the same mission. I spoke right away, introducing myself: he was from the 40th and had lost his regiment. He took me away from the dying soldier, picked up a sword, and stood over me as a guard. Daylight came, and at six in the morning, a messenger was sent to Hervé: a cart arrived for me, and I was taken to the village of Waterloo and laid in the bed, which I later learned, Gordon had just been carried out from. I had received seven wounds; a surgeon stayed in my room, and I was saved by excessive bleeding.”
Related by an officer.
Connected by an officer.
... “Early on the following morning, the survivors arose and hurried out to seek, amidst the dying and the dead, those comrades and friends of whose fate they were as yet ignorant[112]. But even earlier still had the wretches who hang on the skirts of every army, for the purpose of rifling the new-made corpse, been at work: the watches and purses of many were already gone; while many a brave heart, still throbbing, had received its coup de grâce from the hands of these merciless plunderers.
... “Early the next morning, the survivors got up and rushed out to find, among the dying and the dead, those comrades and friends whose fate they still didn’t know [112]. But even earlier, the scoundrels who follow every army to loot the newly fallen had already been at work: many watches and wallets were missing; while many a brave heart, still beating, had received its coup de grâce from the hands of these ruthless thieves.
“Waterloo was won; the sun set upon a scene of slaughter, and the stillness of death succeeded the roar of battle. The thunder of five hundred cannons, the roll of musketry, the shock of mail-clad horsemen, the Highland slogan, the Irish huzza, were heard no more; and the moon gleamed coldly on a field of death, whose silence was only broken by the groans of the wounded, as they lay in helpless wretchedness beside their dead companions.
“Waterloo was won; the sun set over a scene of carnage, and the silence of death followed the chaos of battle. The thunder of five hundred cannons, the crack of gunfire, the charge of armored horsemen, the Highland battle cries, the Irish cheers, were no more; and the moon shone coldly on a field of death, whose silence was only interrupted by the groans of the wounded, as they lay in helpless misery beside their dead comrades.
“While many a sufferer listened to every sound in anxious expectation of relief, a dropping fire was occasionally heard in the direction of Genappe, announcing that the broken army of Napoleon was fiercely followed by its conquerors.
“While many people in pain listened intently to every sound, hoping for help, the distant sound of gunfire was sometimes heard coming from Genappe, signaling that Napoleon's defeated army was being aggressively pursued by its victors.”
“Wearied by the unparalleled exertions of the tremendous day of Waterloo, the British pursuit gradually relaxed, and the light cavalry halted on the right of the road to Quatre-Bras; but the Prussians, less fatigued, continued to harass the flying enemy, and the mingled mass of fugitives were forced from every village where they had attempted to form bivacs. A barrier was hastily thrown across the entrance of Genappe, to arrest the progress of the jägers and hussars that hung upon the rear of the guard; but it was blown down by a few discharges of a howitzer, and the French were driven from the town. Throughout the disastrous night not a moment of repose was granted to the terror-stricken. To attempt anything like serious resistance to their pursuers, where all were inextricably confused, was absurd. Officers and soldiers were mobbed together; discipline had ended: none attempted to direct, where none were found to obey; and with unrelenting fury the Prussian cavalry sabred the exhausted fugitives, till, after passing Gosselies and Charleroi, the wreck of Napoleon’s army found a temporary shelter beneath the walls of Philippeville.
“Exhausted by the incredible efforts of the intense day at Waterloo, the British pursuit gradually slowed down, and the light cavalry stopped on the right side of the road to Quatre-Bras; but the Prussians, less tired, kept attacking the fleeing enemy, forcing the mixed crowd of deserters out of every village where they tried to set up camp. A barrier was quickly put up at the entrance of Genappe to stop the jägers and hussars trailing behind the guard; but it was knocked down by a few blasts from a howitzer, and the French were driven out of the town. Throughout that disastrous night, the terrified had no moment of rest. Trying to put up any serious resistance against their pursuers, in a situation where everyone was hopelessly confused, was pointless. Officers and soldiers were jumbled together; discipline had shattered: no one tried to lead, where there were none left to follow; and with relentless rage, the Prussian cavalry slashed at the weary fugitives, until, after passing Gosselies and Charleroi, the remnants of Napoleon’s army found temporary refuge beneath the walls of Philippeville.”
“That night, the British bivac was on the same ridge which their beaten enemy had occupied on the preceding one; and as I lay upon the ground, I heard at times, and at no great distance from me, the voices of my more fortunate companions who had escaped from the slaughter, and some were roaming over the field in search of plunder. Momentarily, I expected that a friendly straggler would pass by. I must have been for a considerable period insensible; for the place where I fell, although the theatre of the final struggle between the relics of Ney’s columns and the British guards, was now totally deserted by the living, and cumbered only with the dying and the dead.
“That night, the British camp was on the same ridge that their defeated enemies had occupied the night before; and as I lay on the ground, I occasionally heard, not too far from me, the voices of my luckier companions who had survived the massacre, some of whom were wandering over the field looking for loot. I kept expecting that a friendly straggler would walk by. I must have been unconscious for a long time; because the place where I fell, though it was the site of the final battle between what was left of Ney’s troops and the British guards, was now completely deserted by the living and only filled with the dying and the dead.
“I seemed as if awakening from a dream: a difficulty of respiration painfully annoyed me, and I endeavoured to rise; but a weight, too mighty to be removed, pressed me to the[268] earth. My sight was imperfect, my eyelids felt closed. I disengaged my left hand, and raising it to my face, found that a mask of congealed blood covered it. I rubbed it away, and, prepared as I was for a sanguinary spectacle by the continuous moanings of wounded men and dying horses, I closed my eyes in horror, when the clear cold moonlight revealed the sickening scene.
“I felt like I was waking up from a dream: I was having a hard time breathing, which was really bothering me, and I tried to get up; but a weight that was too heavy to lift held me down to the[268] ground. My vision was blurry, and my eyelids felt heavy. I managed to free my left hand and raised it to my face, only to find that it was covered in dried blood. I wiped it off, and even though I was already braced for a gruesome sight by the constant moans of injured men and dying horses, I shut my eyes in horror when the bright, cold moonlight revealed the horrifying scene.
“Directly over me, and in the very attitude in which he had groaned his last, an officer of the old guard was stretched: our faces were nearly touching, and his open eyes had fixed their glassy stare on mine. A sword-cut had divided his upper lip, and, exposing the teeth, gave to the dead man’s countenance a grin so horrible and ghastly, that I who had witnessed death in every form, was glad to avert my eyes. I made a desperate effort to shake him off; but a horse’s neck rested on my legs, and my feeble exertions were quite unequal to rid me of this double load.
“Right above me, in the exact position he had last groaned in, an officer from the old guard was lying there: our faces were almost touching, and his open eyes locked onto mine with a glassy stare. A sword cut had sliced through his upper lip, and, revealing his teeth, gave the dead man’s face a smile so horrific and ghastly that, even after witnessing death in all its forms, I was thankful to look away. I made a desperate attempt to push him off; however, a horse's neck was resting on my legs, and my weak efforts were nowhere near enough to free me from this double burden.
“While suffering great inconvenience of position, I felt the cold intense, and thirst intolerable. No relief was attainable; the groans of the dying were unheard, and I sullenly submitted to my fate. But morning must soon break, and then probably I should be succoured. Could I but disengage myself from the dead man who pressed me almost to suffocation, I might endure pain, cold, and thirst. I made another effort, it failed; and, in despair, I laid my head upon the ground, moistened with my own blood and that of my departed enemy. Just then a voice immediately beside me, uttered a feeble supplication for some water. I turned my head, and saw a young ensign, whose leg had been shattered by the wheels of a gun, raise himself upon his elbow, and look across the field, in hope of discovering some one who would relieve him. Nor were his cries unheard: a man dressed in the dark uniform of a Prussian jäger, and armed with the short sword which rifle-troops carry, approached the sufferer; but, alas! he was not on the errand of mercy. Seizing the wounded man rudely, and deaf to his entreaties, he commenced his work of plunder. I heard the chinking of a purse, and a trinket, a watch, or locket, glittered in the moonlight, as he tore it from the bosom of the prostrate ensign.
“While dealing with a very uncomfortable situation, I felt intensely cold and unbearably thirsty. There was no way to find relief; the groans of the dying went unheard, and I resigned myself to my fate. But morning would soon break, and then I might be rescued. If I could only free myself from the dead man pressing down on me, almost suffocating me, I could endure the pain, cold, and thirst. I made another attempt, but it failed; in despair, I laid my head on the ground, soaked with my own blood and that of my fallen opponent. Just then, a voice right next to me weakly asked for some water. I turned my head and saw a young ensign, his leg shattered by the wheels of a cannon, propping himself up on his elbow and scanning the field, hoping to spot someone who could help him. His cries weren’t ignored: a man in the dark uniform of a Prussian jäger, armed with the short sword typically carried by rifle troops, approached the injured man. Unfortunately, he wasn’t there to help. Roughly grabbing the wounded man and ignoring his pleas, he began to loot him. I heard the clinking of coins, and a piece of jewelry—a watch or locket—sparkled in the moonlight as he ripped it from the chest of the fallen ensign.”
“Oh! no, no, I cannot, will not part with that!” a low weak voice muttered; “it was my mother’s dying gift: I will never part with it!” A struggle ensued, but it was a short one: the ruffian, irritated at resistance, raised himself, and with a home-thrust silenced the poor youth for ever. Great God! that such a scene of death should be increased by the hand of murder!
“Oh! no, no, I can't, I won't give that up!” a faint voice whispered; “it was my mother's dying gift: I will never let it go!” A struggle followed, but it was brief: the thug, frustrated by the resistance, lifted himself up and with a swift blow silenced the poor young man for good. Great God! that such a scene of death should be made worse by murder!
“I grew sick; I feared to breathe: my death was to be the next, for he had quickly plundered the body of his victim, and turned to the dead guardsman who lay across my breast. Suddenly he stopped, listened, and gazed suspiciously around; then sank down behind, and stretched himself upon the field.
“I felt sick; I was afraid to breathe: my death was next, because he had quickly robbed the body of his victim and turned to the dead guard lying across my chest. Suddenly, he stopped, listened, and looked around suspiciously; then he sank down behind me and lay flat on the ground.”
“My heart beat again. Two men came forward, and they too were plundering. But surely, all could not be so ruthless as the crouching wretch beside me! Nearer and nearer they approached; and, sounds of joy! they conversed in my native tongue. I listened with exquisite delight, and never did human voices appear so sweet as theirs. They were grenadiers of the line, and one of them wore a sergeant’s stripes. Without a moment’s hesitation I addressed them; and an appeal in their native language was not disregarded, I was promptly answered in kindly tones; and while one caught the defunct Frenchman by the collar and flung him aside, his comrade extricated my legs from the dead charger, and assisted me to rise up.
“My heart started beating again. Two men stepped forward, and they were also looting. But surely, not everyone could be as merciless as the crouching wretch beside me! They got closer and closer; and, joyfully, they spoke in my native language. I listened with pure delight, and I had never heard human voices sound so sweet as theirs. They were line grenadiers, and one of them had sergeant stripes. Without a moment's hesitation, I spoke to them; and my plea in their language didn’t go unanswered; I was quickly responded to in friendly tones. While one grabbed the lifeless Frenchman by the collar and tossed him aside, his comrade freed my legs from the dead horse and helped me to stand up.”
“I found myself in the centre of a heap of corpses; to take a second step without treading on a body was impossible; yet I scarce regarded the scene of slaughter: my eyes were riveted upon one corpse, that of the poor lad whom the crouching jäger had so brutally murdered.
“I found myself in the middle of a pile of bodies; taking another step without stepping on one was impossible; yet I hardly noticed the scene of slaughter: my eyes were fixed on one corpse, that of the poor boy whom the crouching jäger had so brutally killed.
“I stood up with difficulty; a faintness overpowered me: I staggered, and would have fallen, but the sergeant supported me, while his comrade held a canteen to my mouth. It contained brandy diluted with water, and, to one parched as I was, the draught was exquisitely grateful. My deliverers appeared anxious to move off, either to obtain fresh plunder, or secure that already acquired; and which, to judge from the size of their havresacs, must have been considerable. I begged them to assist me from the field; but they declined[270] it, alleging that they must rejoin their regiment before day-break. At this moment my eyes encountered those of the jäger, who lay as motionless behind the dead horse as any of the corpses that surrounded him. If I remained, (and I could not walk without support,) the chances were immense that the villain would speedily remove one who had witnessed a deed of robbery and murder, and I made a fresh appeal to my worthy countrymen:
“I struggled to get up; a wave of dizziness hit me. I lurched and would have fallen, but the sergeant held me up while his buddy offered me a canteen. It had brandy mixed with water, and to someone as thirsty as I was, the drink was incredibly refreshing. My rescuers seemed eager to leave, either to get more loot or to secure what they already had, which, judging by the size of their bags, must have been a lot. I asked them to help me off the field, but they refused, saying they needed to rejoin their regiment before dawn. At that moment, I locked eyes with the jäger, who lay as still behind the dead horse as any of the bodies around him. If I stayed (and I couldn’t walk without help), the chances were high that the scoundrel would quickly eliminate someone who had witnessed a robbery and murder, so I made another plea to my valiant countrymen:
“Sergeant, I will reward you handsomely: do not desert me.”
“Sergeant, I will pay you well: please don't leave me.”
“I cannot remain longer, sir: morning is breaking, and you will soon have relief enough,” was the reply.
“I can’t stay any longer, sir: morning is breaking, and you’ll soon have enough help,” was the reply.
“It will never reach me: there is one within three paces, who will not permit me to look upon another sun.”
“It will never reach me: there’s someone within three steps, who won’t let me see another sun.”
“Both soldiers started.
"Both soldiers began."
“What do you mean?” exclaimed the sergeant eagerly.
“What do you mean?” the sergeant exclaimed eagerly.
“Mark you that Prussian sharp-shooter who skulks behind the horse?”
“Did you see that Prussian sharpshooter hiding behind the horse?”
“What of him?” asked the grenadier.
“What about him?” asked the grenadier.
“Yonder dead officer supplicated assistance from that scoundrel, and he answered him with curses, and commenced plundering him directly. I saw him take a purse, and tear away his epaulette. Some other article the poor fellow feebly attempted to retain; and the villain, before my eyes, stabbed him to the heart. Hearing your approach, he hid himself behind that charger: need I add, that there he lies until you leave this spot, and that I shall most probably be his next victim?”
“Over there, that dead officer begged for help from that lowlife, and he responded with curses and started robbing him immediately. I saw him grab a purse and rip off his epaulette. The poor guy weakly tried to hold on to something else, and the jerk, right in front of me, stabbed him in the heart. When he heard you coming, he hid behind that horse: do I need to mention that he’s still there until you leave, and that I’ll probably be his next target?”
“You shall not, by Heaven!” exclaimed the sergeant, as he drew his sword and stepped over the dead horse. The Prussian, who had no doubt watched the conference attentively, sprang upon his feet on the first movement of the grenadier; but his fate was sealed: before the sergeant’s comrade could unsheath his bayonet, the jäger was cut down, and the murderer rolled in the agonies of death beside the unfortunate youth whom but a few minutes before he had so ruthlessly slaughtered.
“You will not, by Heaven!” shouted the sergeant as he drew his sword and stepped over the dead horse. The Prussian, who had undoubtedly been watching the meeting closely, jumped to his feet at the first movement of the grenadier; but his fate was already decided: before the sergeant's comrade could draw his bayonet, the jäger was struck down, and the killer fell in agony next to the unfortunate young man whom just minutes earlier he had slaughtered without mercy.
“The corpse was speedily plundered by the grenadiers, and the spoil of the rifleman, when united to their booty, made, as I suspect, a valuable addition.
“The body was quickly looted by the grenadiers, and the rifleman's loot, combined with their take, likely made a valuable addition.”
“The moonlight was now yielding to the grey tint of early day, and the chief cause of my apprehensions being removed by the jäger’s death, I found leisure to scrutinize my deliverers.
“The moonlight was now giving way to the grey of early morning, and with the main source of my fears gone due to the jäger’s death, I had time to examine my rescuers.”
“The first was a very powerful and athletic man, whose years might be set down at forty: his vigorous frame was perfectly unbroken, and his look bespoke a daring and unhesitating resolution. Indeed, his whole appearance was much above his rank; he seemed a war-worn, dissipated soldier: to him a field of battle was no novelty; and the perfect nonchalance with which he dispatched the Prussian, betrayed a recklessness regarding human life, rather befitting a bandit than a soldier.
“The first was a strong and athletic man, likely around forty years old: his robust body was in great shape, and his expression showed a bold and unwavering determination. In fact, his entire demeanor was far beyond what you’d expect for someone of his status; he looked like a seasoned, worn-out soldier: a battlefield was nothing new to him, and the complete nonchalance with which he dealt with the Prussian revealed a disregard for human life more suitable for a bandit than a soldier.
“His companion, a very young man, was a fine strapping flanker, and in everything appeared to be wholly governed by the will of his comrade. He touched the dead, I thought, with some repugnance, and seemed of gentler heart and milkier disposition than might be expected in a midnight plunderer upon a battle field.
“His companion, a very young man, was a tall and strong flanker, and in every way seemed completely influenced by his friend's decisions. He touched the dead, I thought, with some reluctance, and appeared to have a softer heart and a gentler nature than one would expect from a midnight looter on a battlefield."
“See, the dawn breaks rapidly,” said the non-commissioned officer to the young grenadier: “we must be off, Macmanus.... We leave you safe, sir; yonder black sharp-shooter will never draw another trigger. Pick up a musket for the gentleman; we must not leave him without the means of keeping stragglers at a distance, should any come prowling here, before the fatigue-parties arrive to carry off the wounded. Here, sir, take another pull at the brandy-flask; nothing keeps up a sinking heart so well.”
“Look, the dawn is breaking fast,” said the non-commissioned officer to the young grenadier. “We need to get going, Macmanus.... We’re leaving you safe, sir; that sniper over there won’t fire another shot. Grab a musket for the gentleman; we can’t leave him without a way to fend off any stragglers that might come wandering around before the fatigue parties show up to take the wounded away. Here, sir, have another sip of the brandy flask; nothing lifts a heavy heart like it.”
“Thanks, my kind fellow, I owe you my life. Had you left me to yon black scoundrel, he would have served me as he did our comrade there. What are your names, your regiment? I shall take care to report your timely services to....”
“Thanks, my good friend, I owe you my life. If you had left me to that black scoundrel, he would have treated me like he did our comrade there. What are your names, your regiment? I’ll make sure to report your quick actions to....”
The elder of the grenadiers laughed: “You are but a young soldier, sir, and this, as I suspect, your first field. I know you mean us kindly, but silence is the best service you can render us. We should have been with the advance near Genappe, instead of collecting lost property upon the plains of Waterloo. Well, we fought hard enough yesterday to allow us a right to share what no one claims, before[272] the Flemish clowns come here by cock-crow. Adieu!” As he spoke, his companion handed me a musket, after trying the barrel with a ramrod, and ascertaining from flint and pan that it was both loaded and serviceable.
The older grenadier laughed: “You’re just a young soldier, sir, and this is probably your first battle. I know you mean well, but the best thing you can do for us is to be quiet. We should have been with the advance near Genappe instead of gathering lost gear on the plains of Waterloo. Well, we fought hard enough yesterday to earn our share of what no one is claiming, before[272] the Flemish idiots come here at dawn. Goodbye!” As he said this, his companion handed me a musket after checking the barrel with a ramrod and making sure from the flint and pan that it was both loaded and usable.
“Enough; I ask no questions. But here are a few guineas.”
“That's enough; I won’t ask any questions. But here are some guineas.”
“Which we do not require,” said the sergeant. “We have made a good night’s work, and your money, young sir, we neither want, nor take. If we have rendered you service, it was for the sake of the old country. It is hard to shut one’s ears, when the first language that we lisped in from the cradle asks pity in the field. Farewell, sir; morning a comes on apace.”
“Which we don't need,” said the sergeant. “We've done a good job tonight, and your money, young man, we neither want nor will accept. If we helped you, it was for the sake of our homeland. It's hard to ignore the plea for help when the first language we spoke from childhood calls for compassion in battle. Goodbye, sir; morning is coming quickly.”
“And yet,” I replied, “I might perhaps at some time serve you. You know the fable: the Mouse once cut a net, and saved a Lion. I am indeed but a young soldier: but should I be able to be serviceable at any future period, ask for J—— B——, and he will remember the night of Waterloo.”
“And yet,” I replied, “I might be able to help you someday. You know the fable: the Mouse once chewed through a net and saved a Lion. I’m just a young soldier, but if I can be of service in the future, mention J—— B——, and he will remember the night of Waterloo.”
“Of all the fields that ever were seen, Waterloo presented perhaps the most bloody. The small space over which the action had been fought, rendered the scene indeed appalling: masses of dead appearing as it were piled on each other.”
“Of all the battlefields that have ever been witnessed, Waterloo was probably the most gruesome. The small area where the fighting took place made the scene truly horrifying: heaps of dead bodies seemed to be stacked on top of one another.”
The field of Waterloo is twelve miles and a quarter from Brussels; Quatre-Bras, twenty-one; and Ligny, twenty-eight miles: notwithstanding the great difference in the distances of those places, the firing at Ligny and Quatre-Bras was more distinctly heard at Brussels on the 16th, than that of Waterloo on the 18th.
The field of Waterloo is about twelve and a quarter miles from Brussels; Quatre-Bras is twenty-one miles away; and Ligny is twenty-eight miles distant. Despite the significant differences in how far these places are, the gunfire at Ligny and Quatre-Bras was more clearly heard in Brussels on the 16th than the sounds from Waterloo on the 18th.
Our detached force at Hall, which is about nine miles from Waterloo, heard nothing of the firing, nor did they know until the following morning, (the 19th,) how busily we had been engaged.
Our separate unit at Hall, located about nine miles from Waterloo, heard no gunfire and had no idea until the next morning (the 19th) how actively we had been involved.

No. VII.
As a tribute of the Author’s respectful gratitude for the information he has obtained from many officers who have[273] visited the field, and, with all the advantages of being on the spot, have discussed the leading questions which have been raised in the United Service Journal, and so many other publications, respecting the details of the battle, their names are subjoined:
As a token of the Author’s sincere appreciation for the information he has gathered from numerous officers who have[273] visited the battlefield, and who, with the benefit of being present, have discussed the key issues raised in the United Service Journal and many other publications regarding the specifics of the battle, their names are listed below:
GENERALS.
GENERALS.
Sir Hussey Vivian.
Sir A. Barnard.
Sir H. Ross.
Sir Colin Campbell.
Sir Guy Campbell.
Sir F. Adam.
Alexander Macdonald.
D. Mercer.
W. Mayne.
T. Reynell.
H. Murray.
Thomas Hunter Blair.
T. W. Robbins.
J. S. Kennedy.
COLONELS.
COLONELS.
Sir W. Verner, Bart.
Sir Henry Floyd, Bart.
Sir G. Hoste.
G. Gurwood.
T. Wildman.
Bussche.
Vigouroux.
Forbes.
N. Norcliffe.
Gilbourne.
Lord Douro.
Calvert.
Tinling.
Parkinson.
Wallace.
Grove.
Bruce.
Kuhlman.
Lord Grosvenor.
Lord Wellesley.
Hon. G. Cathcart.
Brown.
MAJORS.
Majors.
Tindale.
Browne.
Dawson.
Jackson.
Edward Macready.
Belcher.
Cox.
Rice.
Lloyd.
Maddox.
Ainsley.
Hawley.
Two other officers of high rank, who served on the Duke’s staff, have given me information respecting some of the most important occurrences of the day, but not permission to publish their names, as they had previously refused this favour to several writers of distinction.
Two other high-ranking officers who served on the Duke’s staff have provided me with information about some of the most important events of the day, but they did not grant me permission to publish their names, as they had previously declined this favor to several noted writers.
The following letters are submitted to the reader as offering satisfactory evidence of the Author’s competency to attempt a narration of the battle, and to act as guide to the visitors to the field, as well as of the authenticity of the spoils and relics, which any one may inspect at his residence, Mont-St.-Jean:
The following letters are presented to the reader as proof of the Author’s ability to recount the battle and to serve as a guide for visitors to the battlefield, as well as to verify the authenticity of the spoils and relics that anyone can see at his home, Mont-St.-Jean:
“Ems, July 23d, 1839.
“Ems, July 23, 1839."
“SERGEANT-MAJOR COTTON,
“SGT. MAJ. COTTON,
“I promised to write to you, but I have not had time to do so till now, since I saw you at Waterloo. You were desirous of having my testimony of the authenticity of the different articles collected from the field, that I saw in your house. I can have no hesitation in giving it generally. Many of the things I saw, I could speak to as having belonged to regiments of my own brigade.
“I promised to write to you, but I haven't had the time to do so until now, since I saw you at Waterloo. You wanted my confirmation of the authenticity of the various items collected from the field that I saw in your house. I can confidently give my opinion on that. Many of the items I saw, I can confirm as having belonged to regiments in my own brigade.”
“It is but just also to you to say, that the account you gave me of the various occurrences of the day, was, as far as I knew, extremely correct, and by no means exaggerated, and I give you full credit for the pains you have taken to collect the details. I sincerely hope, that from the occupation you have undertaken, you will derive the means of passing the remainder of your days in competence and comfort; and thus reap the reward of your intelligence, on a field where you had previously proved your courage.
“It’s only fair to say that the account you gave me of the various events of the day was, as far as I know, very accurate and not exaggerated at all. I truly appreciate the effort you put into gathering the details. I sincerely hope that from the work you’ve taken on, you’ll be able to spend the rest of your days comfortably and well-off; thus earning the rewards of your intelligence in a field where you’ve already shown your bravery."
“Your friend,
“Hussey Vivian, lieutenant-general.”
“Your friend, Hussey Vivian, lieutenant general.”
“I have seen at various times, Sergeant-Major Cotton’s collection of spoils of the campaign of 1815, and I am of opinion that they are genuine relics, and such as may be relied on.
“I have seen at different times Sergeant-Major Cotton’s collection of items from the 1815 campaign, and I believe they are authentic relics that can be trusted.”
“Henry Floyd, Bart., colonel unattached,
captain 10th hussars at Waterloo.
Henry Floyd, Bart., colonel not assigned,
captain of the 10th hussars at the Battle of Waterloo.
“Brussels, 1848.”
“Brussels, 1848.”
“Brussels, October 2d, 1845.
“Brussels, October 2, 1845.
“SERGEANT-MAJOR COTTON,
“SGT. MAJOR COTTON,
“I received so much satisfaction from our walk over the field of Waterloo yesterday, that I am induced to leave with you the expression of it.
“I got so much joy from our walk across the field of Waterloo yesterday that I want to share it with you.”
“Being anxious to satisfy myself regarding certain operations of the day, particularly the movements of the light brigade, (52d, 71st, 95th,) to which I belonged, I found your exact knowledge of the ground, and the numerous details you have collected, highly instructive and interesting.
“Eager to clarify certain events of the day, especially the actions of the light brigade, (52nd, 71st, 95th,) to which I belonged, I found your detailed understanding of the area and the many insights you’ve gathered to be very informative and engaging.
“I am glad to learn that you intend publishing a memoir of the battle, and will not fail to become a purchaser as soon as it appears.
“I’m glad to hear that you plan to publish a memoir of the battle, and I’ll definitely buy it as soon as it comes out."
“Your sincere well-wisher,
“Thomas Hunter Blair, colonel.”
“Your true supporter,
“Thomas Hunter Blair, colonel.”
“Namur, June 29th, 1846.
“Namur, June 29, 1846.
“SERGEANT-MAJOR COTTON,
“SGT. MAJOR COTTON,
“I have read your book ... with very great interest.... Thinking from our conversation on the field respecting the present condition of the ground on which Halkett’s brigade acted, that you would be pleased to know the opinion of even so undistinguished a member of that body as myself, respecting your explanation of the events of the battle thereabouts, ... I hesitate not to say that I was at once surprised and gratified to hear from you ... the best and most correct detail of the proceedings ... that I have either heard or read.... Further ... you made me far better acquainted with the details of what occurred at Hougoumont, and to its right, than I ever was before.
“I read your book with great interest. After our conversation about the current state of the ground where Halkett’s brigade operated, I thought you might appreciate my perspective as a not-so-prominent member of that group regarding your explanation of the battle events in that area. I must say I was both surprised and pleased to hear from you the best and most accurate account of the proceedings that I have encountered, whether by hearing or reading. Additionally, you helped me understand the events at Hougoumont and the areas to its right much better than I ever did before."
“Hoping you may long enjoy health to pursue the interesting occupation for which your soldierly qualities and intelligence so well fit you, I remain, etc.
“Wishing you a long life of health to continue the engaging work that your soldierly skills and intelligence make you so suited for, I remain, etc.”
“Edward Macready, major unattached;
of the 30th, at Waterloo.”
“Edward Macready, major without a unit;
of the 30th, at Waterloo.
The following document is to the Author, and probably it will be to not a few of his readers, deeply interesting: it is[276] from the late lamented colonel Gurwood, whose labour in collecting and publishing the Wellington Dispatches, whilst it rendered an invaluable, perhaps an unrequited service to his country and to civilization, broke his health, and bore down his gallant spirit:
The following document is of great interest to the Author, and likely to many of his readers as well: it is[276] from the recently deceased Colonel Gurwood, whose efforts in gathering and publishing the Wellington Dispatches, while providing an invaluable service to his country and to civilization, took a toll on his health and weighed heavily on his courageous spirit:
“70, Lowndes-square, London, June 18th, 1843.
“70 Lowndes Square, London, June 18th, 1843.
“SERGEANT-MAJOR COTTON,
"SGT. MAJOR COTTON,"
“I have had a set of the Dispatches of the Duke of Wellington packed up to be forwarded to you, which I shall endeavour to send you on the return of king Leopold to Brussels, to the care of sir G. H. Seymour, her Majesty’s minister, to whom I shall write to inform you when they arrive.
“I have had a set of the Dispatches of the Duke of Wellington packed up to be sent to you, which I will try to send once King Leopold returns to Brussels, to the care of Sir G. H. Seymour, Her Majesty’s minister. I will write to him to let you know when they arrive.”
“The marquis of Anglesey has much enhanced the value of my present to you, in writing his name in the title page at my request, and he appeared much pleased at gratifying an old soldier of his regiment.
“The Marquis of Anglesey has greatly increased the value of my gift to you by signing his name on the title page at my request, and he seemed quite happy to do this for an old soldier from his regiment.”
“Very faithfully yours,
“J. Gurwood.”
“Yours truly, J. Gurwood.”
A RELIC.
An artifact.
On the 15th of May 1846, colonel Macdonald, of the Royal artillery, visited the Author’s interesting collection at Mont-St.-Jean, of arms, etc., spoils of the Waterloo campaign. The gallant veteran recognized his own sword of a curious workmanship, that had been lost on the field, when he was wounded.
On May 15, 1846, Colonel Macdonald of the Royal Artillery visited the Author’s fascinating collection at Mont-St.-Jean, featuring arms and other items from the Waterloo campaign. The brave veteran identified his own uniquely crafted sword that had been lost on the battlefield when he was injured.
This precious relic the colonel left with the Author, giving him the following certificate:
This valuable relic the colonel left with the Author, providing him with the following certificate:
“This sword I wore at the battle of Waterloo, and after I was wounded my servant left it on the field.
“This sword I wore at the Battle of Waterloo, and after I was wounded, my servant left it on the field."
“Alexander Macdonald, colonel,
“Royal horse artillery[113].
“Alexander Macdonald, Colonel,
“Royal Horse Artillery__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
“Waterloo, May 15th, 1846.”
“Waterloo, May 15, 1846.”
“Selections from Dispatches, etc., of the Duke of Wellington, by colonel Gurwood;
“Selections from Dispatches, etc., of the Duke of Wellington, by Colonel Gurwood;
“Presented by Lieutenant-Colonel N. Norcliffe, K. H., of Langton-Hall, Yorkshire, to his fellow soldier, Sergeant-Major Cotton, late of the 7th hussars.
“Presented by Lieutenant-Colonel N. Norcliffe, K. H., of Langton-Hall, Yorkshire, to his fellow soldier, Sergeant-Major Cotton, formerly of the 7th Hussars.”
“July 25th, 1842.”
“July 25, 1842.”
“Blackheath, July 30th, 1846.
“Blackheath, July 30, 1846.
“SERGEANT-MAJOR COTTON,
“SGT. MAJOR COTTON,
“Alderman Moon rejoiced in being able to gratify the patriotic feelings of an old Waterloo hero, and at once offered to present you with a copy of his celebrated engraving of the Waterloo Banquet, which he trusts you will frame and place in your Museum.
“Alderman Moon was happy to satisfy the patriotic feelings of an old Waterloo hero and immediately offered to give you a copy of his famous engraving of the Waterloo Banquet, which he hopes you will frame and display in your museum.”
“Francis Bennock.”
“Francis Bennock.”
“Mr. Billen has much pleasure ... in sending Sergeant-Major Cotton an engraved portrait of the brave general Sir James Kempt, and further promises, should he have the honour to engrave any other officers who took part in that eventful day, to send an impression to Sergeant-Major Cotton.
“Mr. Billen is pleased to send Sergeant-Major Cotton an engraved portrait of the brave General Sir James Kempt, and further promises that if he has the honor of engraving any other officers who took part in that eventful day, he will send a print to Sergeant-Major Cotton.”
“23, High-street, Camden-town, 6th September, 1842.”
“23 High Street, Camden, September 6, 1842.”
Of the first edition of this work, the following notice appeared in a London journal:
Of the first edition of this work, the following notice appeared in a London journal:
“The author of the unpretending little volume before us is principal guide to the field of battle. This duty he is well qualified to perform from his intimate knowledge of the ground, near which he has resided during eleven years, and from his zealous endeavours to render himself master of facts, by studious research, and by communicating on the spot with military men of all ranks and nations.
The author of this humble little book is our main guide to the battlefield. He’s well-suited for this role due to his deep understanding of the area, where he has lived for eleven years, and from his dedicated efforts to master the facts through thorough research and direct communication with military personnel of all ranks and nations.
“The qualifications that recommend sergeant-major Cotton as guide, have facilitated his efforts to put in print those events[278] which he is daily required to narrate verbally; and it is but justice to say that he has accomplished his task lucidly, impartially, and in plain, straight-forward language, becoming his position and antecedents.
“He states in sober and graphic terms, how the tempest first gathered and suddenly burst forth in advance of Charleroi, next upon our allies at Ligny, and our own advance corps at Quatre-Bras; he informs us of the principal incidents that led to the grand crisis, as well as of the measures adopted by the British commander to stem the torrent. The author likewise gives an intelligible sketch of the limited tactical movements executed during the battle.
“He describes in clear and vivid terms how the storm first formed and then suddenly erupted near Charleroi, then against our allies at Ligny, and our own advance troops at Quatre-Bras; he tells us about the key events that led to the major crisis, as well as the actions taken by the British commander to hold back the flood. The author also provides a clear overview of the limited tactical maneuvers carried out during the battle.”
“Sergeant-major Cotton shows us how the lion-hearted Glengary, with Hepburn, Saltoun, and their indomitable brother guardsmen, immortalized Hougoumont. He carries us with Hamilton and his Grey squadrons into the thick of the onslaught, where the Household cavalry and Union brigades, the pride of English chivalry, hurled themselves upon their brave antagonists. He does not forget the ‘Up, guards, and make ready!’ or the resistless charge that followed; nor does he pass over in silence the unflinching valour with which Baring’s Hanoverians so long maintained their dangerous post. The author points out where the ardent Irish, thigh by thigh with heroic Highlanders, or knee by knee with stalworth English, bore down compactly upon advancing infantry, or with admirable coolness threw themselves into those impenetrable squares, wherein our devoted gunners found momentary shelter, when the field was swept by cuirassed hosts, more impetuous and daring than successful. We could willingly quote several interesting and graphic passages from sergeant-major Cotton’s clear and well-written narrative, from which we have risen with a more distinct acquaintance with the subject and scene, than we had hitherto derived from works of higher pretensions. But, as the whole volume merits perusal, we will content ourselves with expressing hopes that this Voice from Waterloo may find an echo in public favour, and that our veteran hussar’s pen may gain for him laurels more substantial than those already earned by his well-tried sabre.” (Morning Chronicle, 22d January, 1846.)
“Sergeant-major Cotton shows us how the brave Glengarry, along with Hepburn, Saltoun, and their relentless fellow guardsmen, made their mark at Hougoumont. He takes us with Hamilton and his Grey squadrons right into the heart of the battle, where the Household cavalry and Union brigades, the pride of English chivalry, charged fiercely at their courageous opponents. He doesn’t forget the rallying cry ‘Up, guards, and make ready!’ or the unstoppable charge that followed; nor does he skip over the unwavering courage with which Baring’s Hanoverians held their perilous position for so long. The author highlights where the passionate Irish, side by side with heroic Highlanders or shoulder to shoulder with sturdy Englishmen, pushed forward together against advancing infantry, or with impressive calm dove into those impenetrable squares, where our dedicated gunners found brief shelter when the field was swept by armored forces, more bold and aggressive than victorious. We could easily quote several engaging and vivid passages from Sergeant-major Cotton’s clear and well-written narrative, which left us with a better understanding of the subject and scene than we had previously gained from more esteemed works. But since the entire volume deserves to be read, we will simply express our hopes that this Voice from Waterloo finds a warm reception from the public, and that our veteran hussar’s writing earns him recognition more substantial than that already won by his seasoned sabre.” (Morning Chronicle, 22nd January, 1846.)
Extract from the Brussels Herald.
Excerpt from the Brussels Herald.
We have much pleasure in reprinting, from the Literary Gazette of last Saturday, the following notice of sergeant-major Cotton’s new work, A Voice from Waterloo:
We are very pleased to reprint the following notice about Sergeant-Major Cotton's new work, A Voice from Waterloo, from the Literary Gazette of last Saturday:
“The author was in the fight in the 7th hussars. He has since resided for years at Mont-St.-Jean, where this volume is published; and he acts as a guide to visitors when they desire to inspect this famous battle field.
“The author fought with the 7th Hussars. He has lived for years in Mont-St.-Jean, where this book is published; and he serves as a guide for visitors who want to explore this famous battlefield.
“Sergeant-major Cotton says, (page 201,) ‘Facts are stubborn things;’ and with the qualifications we have noticed, he is the very man to tell us all about it. And he has told us in a very circumstantial manner, separating details from masses, and altogether afforded us a better idea of this dreadful encounter than we have gathered from any other quarter. We had, by a curious coincidence, just arrived at this conclusion on reading his book, when we had an opportunity, in common with a number of leading artists and connoisseurs, of seeing Mr. Sidney Cooper’s Battle of Waterloo, painted for the approaching exhibition in Westminster-Hall. We were at once wonderfully struck with the apparent realization of the accounts which had just made such an impression on our minds. It seemed as if the artist had been present with the writer, and transferred in the most graphic and spirited manner to the canvass what he had committed with such particular effect to the paper. The chivalrous encounters, the almost single combats, the groups of cavalry slaughterings, the flight, the rally, the rush of riderless horses, the dying and the dead scattered among the trampled corn: all told the terrible tale of the last charge and effort of the French to retrieve the discomfiture of the day. Of these Mr. Cooper has made a stirring and splendid use. It is indeed a battle-piece, and upon the largest scale, such as never has been produced before by English painter, if by the greatest foreign master, in this style of art. The artist is sublime in the mysteries of moving human columns under the canopy of smoke, through which the spectator may easily imagine he hears the cannon boom. The whole is real, yet imaginative;[280] and inspires at the same moment feelings of intense individual interest, and general awe. With regard to the author we need not add any other comment. Though he mentions that the Duke and Blücher met at La Belle-Alliance after the battle, we think he shows that this could not have been the case; and we have reason to believe that no such meeting ever took place[114].”
“Sergeant-major Cotton says, (page 201,) ‘Facts are stubborn things;’ and with the qualifications we’ve discussed, he is the perfect person to explain it all to us. He detailed everything in a clear way, breaking down the details from the larger picture, and gave us a much better understanding of this terrible encounter than we’ve gotten from anywhere else. Coincidentally, just as we were reaching this conclusion after reading his book, we had the chance, along with several leading artists and art lovers, to see Mr. Sidney Cooper’s Battle of Waterloo, painted for the upcoming exhibition at Westminster-Hall. We were immediately blown away by how vividly it brought to life the accounts that had just deeply impressed us. It felt as though the artist had been there with the writer, capturing in the most vivid and dynamic way what had been carefully penned on the page. The brave clashes, the almost one-on-one combats, the scenes of cavalry chaos, the flight, the regrouping, the galloping riderless horses, the dying and the dead scattered among the trampled corn—everything told the horrific story of the final charge and the French's desperate attempt to turn the tide of the day. Mr. Cooper has made stirring and impressive use of these elements. It truly is a battle piece on an unprecedented scale, like nothing ever created by an English painter, or even the greatest foreign masters in this genre. The artist excels at depicting the movement of human formations under the clouds of smoke, through which it’s easy to imagine hearing the cannon fire. The entire scene feels real yet imaginative;[280] stirring up profound feelings of personal engagement and collective awe. As for the author, we don’t need to elaborate further. Although he notes that the Duke and Blücher met at La Belle-Alliance after the battle, we believe he shows that this could not have happened, and we have reason to think that no such meeting ever took place[114].”
THE END.
THE END.
FOOTNOTES:
[105] See the duke of Wellington’s dispatch to lord Bathurst of the 8th July. (Gurwood, vol. XII, page 549,) detailing a conversation which took place with the duc d’Otrante at Neuilly, on the night of the 5th July; the whole of which turned upon a recommendation given by the duc d’Otrante, that the king should give a general amnesty.
[105] See the Duke of Wellington’s dispatch to Lord Bathurst from July 8th. (Gurwood, vol. XII, page 549,) which details a conversation that happened with the Duc d’Otrante at Neuilly on the night of July 5th; the entire discussion focused on a suggestion made by the Duc d’Otrante that the king should grant a general amnesty.
[106] “As well as the duke of Wellington recollects, there is in the war department a letter from the prince d’Eckmühl to marshal St.-Cyr on this subject, in which he urges every argument against the proclamation of the 25th July, excepting the 12th article of the convention of Paris.”
[106] “Just as the Duke of Wellington remembers, there is a letter in the war department from Prince d’Eckmühl to Marshal St.-Cyr regarding this matter, in which he presents every argument against the proclamation of July 25th, except for the 12th article of the Paris convention.”
[107] Scott.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scott.
[108] La Haye-Sainte.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Hague-Sainte.
[109] See the covering of this book.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[111] At Leipsick, Napoleon selected his own position, and there he chose a field with a defile over a morass, a mile and a half broad, which probably was the principal cause of his defeat.
[111] At Leipzig, Napoleon chose his own position, and he picked a field with a narrow pass over a swamp, a mile and a half wide, which likely was the main reason for his defeat.
[112] Several ladies were on the field on the morning of the 19th, going about like ministering angels tending the wounded. How truly in this instance do Scott’s lines picture the soft sex!
[112] Several women were on the field on the morning of the 19th, moving about like caring angels looking after the injured. How accurately in this case do Scott’s lines depict the gentle nature of women!
SERGEANT-MAJOR COTTON’S
SGT. MAJOR COTTON’S
WATERLOO CABINET.
WATERLOO CABINET.

THIS INTERESTING MUSEUM CONTAINS
This cool museum has
1. The following highly finished engravings: Napoleon, Wellington, Blücher; Wellington and Napoleon at Waterloo; the Waterloo Banquet; Sir James Kempt; Battle of Waterloo; Capture of an Eagle; the Prince of Orange wounded.
1. The following expertly done engravings: Napoleon, Wellington, Blücher; Wellington and Napoleon at Waterloo; the Waterloo Banquet; Sir James Kempt; Battle of Waterloo; Capture of an Eagle; the Prince of Orange wounded.
2. Medallion portraits of Napoleon, Wellington, Blücher, King of the Netherlands, Lords Hill and Anglesey, Sir Thomas Picton, Count Alten, Marshals Ney and Soult; General Cambronne, or “La garde meurt et ne se rend pas.”
2. Medallion portraits of Napoleon, Wellington, Blücher, King of the Netherlands, Lords Hill and Anglesey, Sir Thomas Picton, Count Alten, Marshals Ney and Soult; General Cambronne, or “The guard dies but does not surrender.”
3. General view of the Field, (oil;) View of Hougoumont.
3. General view of the Field, (oil;) View of Hougoumont.
4. Plans showing different periods of the Battles of Ligny, Quatre-Bras, Waterloo and Wavre; Map on which is indicated the distribution of the respective armies at the commencement of hostilities.
4. Maps showing different stages of the Battles of Ligny, Quatre-Bras, Waterloo, and Wavre; a map that indicates the positioning of the various armies at the start of the fighting.
5. Autographs of the following Waterloo Commanders and Officers: Napoleon, Wellington, Field-Marshal the Marquis of Anglesey, Lord Somerset, Lord Love, Sir Edward Somerset, Major General Sir William Gomme, Marshal Grouchy; Generals Vivian, Harris, Sir E. Kerrison, Hunter Blair, and Macdonald; Colonels Sir Henry Floyd, Bart., Gurwood, Hon. G. Cathcart, and Muttlebury; Majors Kennedy, Macready, and Lindam, Captain J. Braman, etc.
5. Autographs of the following Waterloo Commanders and Officers: Napoleon, Wellington, Field Marshal the Marquis of Anglesey, Lord Somerset, Lord Love, Sir Edward Somerset, Major General Sir William Gomme, Marshal Grouchy; Generals Vivian, Harris, Sir E. Kerrison, Hunter Blair, and Macdonald; Colonels Sir Henry Floyd, Bart., Gurwood, Hon. G. Cathcart, and Muttlebury; Majors Kennedy, Macready, and Lindam, Captain J. Braman, etc.
6. The London Gazette of Thursday 22d June 1815, and the Times of the same date.
6. The London Gazette from Thursday, June 22, 1815, and the Times from the same date.
7. An interesting collection of Relics, warranted spoils of the Waterloo campaign, a part of which are labelled for sale at moderate prices, although not so cheap as the spurious articles with which the neighbourhood abounds.
7. An interesting collection of Artifacts, authentic souvenirs from the Waterloo campaign, some of which are marked for sale at reasonable prices, although not as low as the fake items that are plentiful in the area.
The collection of relics is composed of arms, cuirasses, casques, caps, clothing, accoutrements, various military ornaments, trappings, gold and silver Crosses of the Legion of honour, Prussian Crosses and Medals, etc., etc.
The collection of relics includes weapons, armor, helmets, hats, clothing, gear, various military decorations, accessories, gold and silver Crosses of the Legion of Honor, Prussian Crosses and Medals, and so on.
The most interesting relic is the Sword, of General Alexander Macdonald, which he left on the field of battle when wounded, and recognized amongst the relics of the Waterloo Cabinet on revisiting the field in May 1846. The General’s certificate is attached to the Sword.
The most intriguing relic is the Sword of General Alexander Macdonald, which he abandoned on the battlefield when he was wounded. He recognized it among the artifacts of the Waterloo Cabinet during his visit to the field in May 1846. The General's certificate is attached to the Sword.
A pair of Napoleon’s silver spurs.
A pair of Napoleon's silver spurs.
Several pieces of Napoleon’s kitchen utensils, marked with the Imperial crown, letter N, and “Tuileries,” or “Voyage.”
Several pieces of Napoleon’s kitchen utensils, marked with the Imperial crown, the letter N, and “Tuileries,” or “Voyage.”
A Dragoon’s saddle-bags, with the stains of blood still visible, etc., etc., etc.
A Dragoon's saddlebag, still showing visible stains of blood, etc., etc., etc.

SERGEANT-MAJOR COTTON.
Sgt. Maj. Cotton.
The celebrated Waterloo Guide and author of the sketch
of the battle entitled: “A voice from Waterloo.”
The famous Waterloo Guide and author of the sketch
of the battle titled: “A Voice from Waterloo.”
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
**Transcriber's Note**
Footnote [72] is referenced from Footnote [71], not from the main text.
Footnote [72] is referenced from Footnote [71], not from the main text.
Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within the text and consultation of external sources.
Obvious typos and punctuation mistakes have been corrected after thoroughly comparing them with other parts of the text and checking external sources.
Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, when a predominant preference was found in the original book.
Some hyphens in words have been quietly removed and others added when a clear preference was identified in the original book.
Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.
Except for the changes listed below, all misspellings in the text, as well as inconsistent or outdated usage, have been kept.
Pg viii: ‘many occurences’ replaced by ‘many occurrences’.
Pg viii: ‘only irreconcileable’ replaced by ‘only irreconcilable’.
Pg ix: ‘discrepances which’ replaced by ‘discrepancies which’.
Pg xi: ‘Prussian ontposts’ replaced by ‘Prussian outposts’.
Pg xi: ‘CHATER II’ replaced by ‘CHAPTER II’.
Pg xv: ‘its retread’ replaced by ‘its retreat’.
Pg xvii: ‘Waterloo at it is’ replaced by ‘Waterloo as it is’.
Pg 2: ‘allied sovereings’ replaced by ‘allied sovereigns’.
Pg 2 FN [1]: ‘a good jonrney’ replaced by ‘a good journey’.
Pg 2 FN [1]: ‘from Napoleau’ replaced by ‘from Napoleon’.
Pg 4: ‘Napoleons’s name’ replaced by ‘Napoleon’s name’.
Pg 5: ‘strengh of the enemy’ replaced by ‘strength of the enemy’.
Pg 6: ‘were to be groud’ replaced by ‘were to be ground’.
Pg 6: ‘in the propable’ replaced by ‘in the probable’.
Pg 8 FN [7]: ‘of tha 1st German’ replaced by ‘of the 1st German’.
Pg 10: ‘of the Prussiam’ replaced by ‘of the Prussian’.
Pg 10: ‘as ta be concealed’ replaced by ‘as to be concealed’.
Pg 11: ‘at the independance’ replaced by ‘at the independence’.
Pg 11: ‘of agressions’ replaced by ‘of aggressions’.
Pg 12: ‘The centre colum’ replaced by ‘The centre column’.
Pg 18: ‘Nothwithstanding the’ replaced by ‘Notwithstanding the’.
Pg 19: ‘Description o the’ replaced by ‘Description of the’.
Pg 20: ‘aids-de-camp. Shortly’ replaced by ‘aides-de-camp. Shortly’.
Pg 20: ‘marche from Nivelles’ replaced by ‘march from Nivelles’.
Pg 21: ‘in somme measure’ replaced by ‘in some measure’.
Pg 32: ‘but was forgotton’ replaced by ‘but was forgotten’.
Pg 38: ‘lieutenand-general’ replaced by ‘lieutenant-general’.
Pg 39: ‘dragoons and lanccrs’ replaced by ‘dragoons and lancers’.
Pg 40: ‘immediate and efficent’ replaced by ‘immediate and efficient’.
Pg 41: ‘them, when praticable’ replaced by ‘them, when practicable’.
Pg 42: ‘und forming a circle’ replaced by ‘and forming a circle’.
Pg 42: ‘up the alignements’ replaced by ‘up the alignments’.
Pg 44: ‘the enemy, dit not’ replaced by ‘the enemy, did not’.
Pg 44: ‘chequered colums’ replaced by ‘chequered columns’.
Pg 49: ‘at a goad pace’ replaced by ‘at a good pace’.
Pg 54: ‘which he commited’ replaced by ‘which he committed’.
Pg 55: ‘galop from the French’ replaced by ‘gallop from the French’.
Pg 55: ‘of la La Haye-Sainte’ replaced by ‘of La Haye-Sainte’.
Pg 57: ‘nowithstanding the major’ replaced by ‘notwithstanding the major’.
Pg 59: ‘the position ot this’ replaced by ‘the position of this’.
Pg 59: ‘staggered the Freneh’ replaced by ‘staggered the French’.
Pg 60: ‘be gallantly’ replaced by ‘he gallantly’.
Pg 61: ‘to be wondered as’ replaced by ‘to be wondered at’.
Pg 62: ‘he hid so’ replaced by ‘he did so’.
Pg 62: ‘lay and on’ replaced by ‘lay hand on’.
Pg 64: ‘disloged the German’ replaced by ‘dislodged the German’.
Pg 65: ‘his coat ant killed’ replaced by ‘his coat and killed’.
Pg 67: ‘time so catch’ replaced by ‘time to catch’.
Pg 75: ‘au unknown spot’ replaced by ‘an unknown spot’.
Pg 76: ‘Hamilton, aid-de-camp’ replaced by ‘Hamilton, aide-de-camp’.
Pg 76 FN [42]: ‘maintened fop a few’ replaced by ‘maintained for a few’.
Pg 79: ‘the sergeant sadler’ replaced by ‘the sergeant saddler’.
Pg 86: ‘home: stil the’ replaced by ‘home: still the’.
Pg 86: ‘Prince, notwihstanding’ replaced by ‘Prince, notwithstanding’.
Pg 87: ‘Freemantle, aid-de-camp’ replaced by ‘Freemantle, aide-de-camp’.
Pg 89: ‘ther huge camp’ replaced by ‘their huge camp’.
Pg 91: ‘Alten’s divison’ replaced by ‘Alten’s division’.
Pg 91: ‘sent an aid-de-camp’ replaced by ‘sent an aide-de-camp’.
Pg 91: ‘ther dislike to’ replaced by ‘their dislike to’.
Pg 92: ‘his men howerer’ replaced by ‘his men however’.
Pg 100: ‘were the fate’ replaced by ‘where the fate’.
Pg 100: ‘as well as be could’ replaced by ‘as well as he could’.
Pg 107: ‘smyptom of falling’ replaced by ‘symptom of falling’.
Pg 109: ‘having sarcely fired’ replaced by ‘having scarcely fired’.
Pg 112: ‘aid-de-camp and many’ replaced by ‘aide-de-camp and many’.
Pg 113: ‘who prolonghed this’ replaced by ‘who prolonged this’.
Pg 115: ‘the dreadful carnarge’ replaced by ‘the dreadful carnage’.
Pg 117: ‘to be inflictied’ replaced by ‘to be inflicted’.
Pg 117: ‘his own officiers’ replaced by ‘his own officers’.
Pg 117 FN [64]: ‘by Vandersmiesen’s’ replaced by ‘by Vandersmissen’s’.
Pg 118: ‘lientenant Banner’ replaced by ‘lieutenant Banner’.
Pg 119: ‘in a angle’ replaced by ‘in an angle’.
Pg 125: ‘alongh is front’ replaced by ‘along his front’.
Pg 126: ‘lieutement Gunning’ replaced by ‘lieutenant Gunning’.
Pg 129: ‘the Erench position’ replaced by ‘the French position’.
Pg 129: ‘aid-de-camp to general’ replaced by ‘aide-de-camp to general’.
Pg 130: ‘The Prussian dragroons’ replaced by ‘The Prussian dragoons’.
Pg 131: ‘most dreaful struggle’ replaced by ‘most dreadful struggle’.
Pg 135: ‘connduct of the French’ replaced by ‘conduct of the French’.
Pg 135: ‘so long a perriod’ replaced by ‘so long a period’.
Pg 136: ‘full of enthusiam’ replaced by ‘full of enthusiasm’.
Pg 137: ‘is life and strength’ replaced by ‘his life and strength’.
Pg 137: ‘he abbors insult and’ replaced by ‘he abhors insult and’.
Pg 138: ‘ministering angles’ replaced by ‘ministering angels’.
Pg 140: ‘commencing hostilites’ replaced by ‘commencing hostilities’.
Pg 141: ‘Ny interest in’ replaced by ‘My interest in’.
Pg 141: ‘the follewing day’ replaced by ‘the following day’.
Pg 143: ‘downfal of Napoleon’ replaced by ‘downfall of Napoleon’.
Pg 147: ‘and majors-generals’ replaced by ‘and major-generals’.
Pg 147: ‘the battalton of’ replaced by ‘the battalion of’.
Pg 148: ‘Neitheir did he attempt’ replaced by ‘Neither did he attempt’.
Pg 150: ‘Higness’s approbation’ replaced by ‘Highness’s approbation’.
Pg 151: ‘the adjudant-general’ replaced by ‘the adjutant-general’.
Pg 154: ‘excesive difficulties’ replaced by ‘excessive difficulties’.
Pg 158: ‘three in the afternon’ replaced by ‘three in the afternoon’.
Pg 160: ‘the wole army’ replaced by ‘the whole army’.
Pg 162: ‘attaked in their turn’ replaced by ‘attacked in their turn’.
Pg 162: ‘embarrassement arising’ replaced by ‘embarrassment arising’.
Pg 167: ‘throughout our narritive’ replaced by ‘throughout our narrative’.
Pg 168: ‘that pratically shown’ replaced by ‘that practicality shown’.
Pg 175: ‘your Highnees will’ replaced by ‘your Highness will’.
Pg 177: ‘by my aid-de-camp’ replaced by ‘by my aide-de-camp’.
Pg 179: ‘fitfty thousand men’ replaced by ‘fifty thousand men’.
Pg 180: ‘nessary to overcome’ replaced by ‘necessary to overcome’.
Pg 184: ‘Yon wrote from Gembloux’ replaced by ‘You wrote from Gembloux’.
Pg 186: ‘attaking the French’ replaced by ‘attacking the French’.
Pg 191: ‘wits great military’ replaced by ‘with great military’.
Pg 192: ‘everthrow the throne’ replaced by ‘overthrow the throne’.
Pg 192: ‘cause have the fallen’ replaced by ‘cause have they fallen’.
Pg 193: ‘hehold! these are’ replaced by ‘behold! these are’.
Pg 196: ‘gaeat in desolation’ replaced by ‘great in desolation’.
Pg 196: ‘dishonourable fligt’ replaced by ‘dishonourable flight’.
Pg 199: ‘it they believe’ replaced by ‘if they believe’.
Pg 200: ‘render them unavailling’ replaced by ‘render them unavailing’.
Pg 201: ‘Prussians head-quaters’ replaced by ‘Prussians’ head-quarters’.
Pg 214: ‘and the roards are’ replaced by ‘and the roads are’.
Pg 216: ‘and honour to’ replaced by ‘an honour to’.
Pg 219: ‘The Field-Marshall cannot’ replaced by ‘The Field-Marshal cannot’.
Pg 222: ‘At this measure’ replaced by ‘As this measure’.
Pg 223: ‘the greatitude of’ replaced by ‘the gratitude of’.
Pg 224: ‘I send yon a letter’ replaced by ‘I send you a letter’.
Pg 225: ‘have throught proper’ replaced by ‘have thought proper’.
Pg 225: ‘adressed to me’ replaced by ‘addressed to me’.
Pg 227: ‘as the proprety of’ replaced by ‘as the property of’.
Pg 227: ‘By whom weere these’ replaced by ‘By whom were these’.
Pg 227: ‘who had ad interest’ replaced by ‘who had an interest’.
Pg 227: ‘anglais el prussiens’ replaced by ‘anglais et prussiens’.
Pg 230: ‘at which, they occured’ replaced by ‘at which they occurred’.
Pg 232: ‘throught the farm’ replaced by ‘thought the farm’.
Pg 234: ‘Douro of Wellesly’ replaced by ‘Douro of Wellesley’.
Pg 253: ‘presenc I had’ replaced by ‘presence. I had’.
Pg 253: ‘my first aid-de-camp’ replaced by ‘my first aide-de-camp’.
Pg 261: ‘frem loss of blood’ replaced by ‘from loss of blood’.
Pg 262: ‘his aid-de-camp, and’ replaced by ‘his aide-de-camp, and’.
Pg 264: ‘best of my judment’ replaced by ‘best of my judgment’.
Pg 268: ‘almost to snffocation’ replaced by ‘almost to suffocation’.
Pg 271: ‘your timely serviees’ replaced by ‘your timely services’.
Pg 275: ‘highly instruetive’ replaced by ‘highly instructive’.
Pg 276: ‘invaluable, perharps’ replaced by ‘invaluable, perhaps’.
Pg viii: ‘many occurrences’ replaced by ‘many occurrences’.
Pg viii: ‘only irreconcilable’ replaced by ‘only irreconcilable’.
Pg ix: ‘discrepancies which’ replaced by ‘discrepancies which’.
Pg xi: ‘Prussian outposts’ replaced by ‘Prussian outposts’.
Pg xi: ‘CHAPTER II’ replaced by ‘CHAPTER II’.
Pg xv: ‘its retreat’ replaced by ‘its retreat’.
Pg xvii: ‘Waterloo as it is’ replaced by ‘Waterloo as it is’.
Pg 2: ‘allied sovereigns’ replaced by ‘allied sovereigns’.
Pg 2 FN [1]: ‘a good journey’ replaced by ‘a good journey’.
Pg 2 FN [1]: ‘from Napoleon’ replaced by ‘from Napoleon’.
Pg 4: ‘Napoleon’s name’ replaced by ‘Napoleon’s name’.
Pg 5: ‘strength of the enemy’ replaced by ‘strength of the enemy’.
Pg 6: ‘were to be ground’ replaced by ‘were to be ground’.
Pg 6: ‘in the probable’ replaced by ‘in the probable’.
Pg 8 FN [7]: ‘of the 1st German’ replaced by ‘of the 1st German’.
Pg 10: ‘of the Prussian’ replaced by ‘of the Prussian’.
Pg 10: ‘as to be concealed’ replaced by ‘as to be concealed’.
Pg 11: ‘at the independence’ replaced by ‘at the independence’.
Pg 11: ‘of aggressions’ replaced by ‘of aggressions’.
Pg 12: ‘The centre column’ replaced by ‘The centre column’.
Pg 18: ‘Notwithstanding the’ replaced by ‘Notwithstanding the’.
Pg 19: ‘Description of the’ replaced by ‘Description of the’.
Pg 20: ‘aides-de-camp. Shortly’ replaced by ‘aides-de-camp. Shortly’.
Pg 20: ‘march from Nivelles’ replaced by ‘march from Nivelles’.
Pg 21: ‘in some measure’ replaced by ‘in some measure’.
Pg 32: ‘but was forgotten’ replaced by ‘but was forgotten’.
Pg 38: ‘lieutenant-general’ replaced by ‘lieutenant-general’.
Pg 39: ‘dragoons and lancers’ replaced by ‘dragoons and lancers’.
Pg 40: ‘immediate and efficient’ replaced by ‘immediate and efficient’.
Pg 41: ‘them, when practicable’ replaced by ‘them, when practicable’.
Pg 42: ‘and forming a circle’ replaced by ‘and forming a circle’.
Pg 42: ‘up the alignments’ replaced by ‘up the alignments’.
Pg 44: ‘the enemy, did not’ replaced by ‘the enemy, did not’.
Pg 44: ‘chequered columns’ replaced by ‘chequered columns’.
Pg 49: ‘at a good pace’ replaced by ‘at a good pace’.
Pg 54: ‘which he committed’ replaced by ‘which he committed’.
Pg 55: ‘gallop from the French’ replaced by ‘gallop from the French’.
Pg 55: ‘of La Haye-Sainte’ replaced by ‘of La Haye-Sainte’.
Pg 57: ‘notwithstanding the major’ replaced by ‘notwithstanding the major’.
Pg 59: ‘the position of this’ replaced by ‘the position of this’.
Pg 59: ‘staggered the French’ replaced by ‘staggered the French’.
Pg 60: ‘he gallantly’ replaced by ‘he gallantly’.
Pg 61: ‘to be wondered at’ replaced by ‘to be wondered at’.
Pg 62: ‘he did so’ replaced by ‘he did so’.
Pg 62: ‘lay hand on’ replaced by ‘lay hand on’.
Pg 64: ‘dislodged the German’ replaced by ‘dislodged the German’.
Pg 65: ‘his coat and killed’ replaced by ‘his coat and killed’.
Pg 67: ‘time to catch’ replaced by ‘time to catch’.
Pg 75: ‘an unknown spot’ replaced by ‘an unknown spot’.
Pg 76: ‘Hamilton, aide-de-camp’ replaced by ‘Hamilton, aide-de-camp’.
Pg 76 FN [42]: ‘maintained for a few’ replaced by ‘maintained for a few’.
Pg 79: ‘the sergeant saddler’ replaced by ‘the sergeant saddler’.
Pg 86: ‘home: still the’ replaced by ‘home: still the’.
Pg 86: ‘Prince, notwithstanding’ replaced by ‘Prince, notwithstanding’.
Pg 87: ‘Freemantle, aide-de-camp’ replaced by ‘Freemantle, aide-de-camp’.
Pg 89: ‘their huge camp’ replaced by ‘their huge camp’.
Pg 91: ‘Alten’s division’ replaced by ‘Alten’s division’.
Pg 91: ‘sent an aide-de-camp’ replaced by ‘sent an aide-de-camp’.
Pg 91: ‘their dislike to’ replaced by ‘their dislike to’.
Pg 92: ‘his men however’ replaced by ‘his men however’.
Pg 100: ‘where the fate’ replaced by ‘where the fate’.
Pg 100: ‘as well as he could’ replaced by ‘as well as he could’.
Pg 107: ‘symptom of falling’ replaced by ‘symptom of falling’.
Pg 109: ‘having scarcely fired’ replaced by ‘having scarcely fired’.
Pg 112: ‘aide-de-camp and many’ replaced by ‘aide-de-camp and many’.
Pg 113: ‘who prolonged this’ replaced by ‘who prolonged this’.
Pg 115: ‘the dreadful carnage’ replaced by ‘the dreadful carnage’.
Pg 117: ‘to be inflicted’ replaced by ‘to be inflicted’.
Pg 117: ‘his own officers’ replaced by ‘his own officers’.
Pg 117 FN [64]: ‘by Vandersmissen’s’ replaced by ‘by Vandersmissen’s’.
Pg 118: ‘lieutenant Banner’ replaced by ‘lieutenant Banner’.
Pg 119: ‘in an angle’ replaced by ‘in an angle’.
Pg 125: ‘along his front’ replaced by ‘along his front’.
Pg 126: ‘lieutenant Gunning’ replaced by ‘lieutenant Gunning’.
Pg 129: ‘the French position’ replaced by ‘the French position’.
Pg 129: ‘aide-de-camp to general’ replaced by ‘aide-de-camp to general’.
Pg 130: ‘The Prussian dragoons’ replaced by ‘The Prussian dragoons’.
Pg 131: ‘most dreadful struggle’ replaced by ‘most dreadful struggle’.
Pg 135: ‘conduct of the French’ replaced by ‘conduct of the French’.
Pg 135: ‘so long a period’ replaced by ‘so long a period’.
Pg 136: ‘full of enthusiasm’ replaced by ‘full of enthusiasm’.
Pg 137: ‘his life and strength’ replaced by ‘his life and strength’.
Pg 137: ‘he abhors insult and’ replaced by ‘he abhors insult and’.
Pg 138: ‘ministering angels’ replaced by ‘ministering angels’.
Pg 140: ‘commencing hostilities’ replaced by ‘commencing hostilities’.
Pg 141: ‘My interest in’ replaced by ‘My interest in’.
Pg 141: ‘the following day’ replaced by ‘the following day’.
Pg 143: ‘downfall of Napoleon’ replaced by ‘downfall of Napoleon’.
Pg 147: ‘and major-generals’ replaced by ‘and major-generals’.
Pg 147: ‘the battalion of’ replaced by ‘the battalion of’.
Pg 148: ‘Neither did he attempt’ replaced by ‘Neither did he attempt’.
Pg 150: ‘Highness’s approbation’ replaced by ‘Highness’s approbation’.
Pg 151: ‘the adjutant-general’ replaced by ‘the adjutant-general’.
Pg 154: ‘excessive difficulties’ replaced by ‘excessive difficulties’.
Pg 158: ‘three in the afternoon’ replaced by ‘three in the afternoon’.
Pg 160: ‘the whole army’ replaced by ‘the whole army’.
Pg 162: ‘attacked in their turn’ replaced by ‘attacked in their turn’.
Pg 162: ‘embarrassment arising’ replaced by ‘embarrassment arising’.
Pg 167: ‘throughout our narrative’ replaced by ‘throughout our narrative’.
Pg 168: ‘that practicality shown’ replaced by ‘that practicality shown’.
Pg 175: ‘your Highness will’ replaced by ‘your Highness will’.
Pg 177: ‘by my aide-de-camp’ replaced by ‘by my aide-de-camp’.
Pg 179: ‘fifty thousand men’ replaced by ‘fifty thousand men’.
Pg 180: ‘necessary to overcome’ replaced by ‘necessary to overcome’.
Pg 184: ‘You wrote from Gembloux’ replaced by ‘You wrote from Gembloux’.
Pg 186: ‘attacking the French’ replaced by ‘attacking the French’.
Pg 191: ‘with great military’ replaced by ‘with great military’.
Pg 192: ‘overthrow the throne’ replaced by ‘overthrow the throne’.
Pg 192: ‘cause have they fallen’ replaced by ‘cause have they fallen’.
Pg 193: ‘behold! these are’ replaced by ‘behold! these are’.
Pg 196: ‘great in desolation’ replaced by ‘great in desolation’.
Pg 196: ‘dishonourable flight’ replaced by ‘dishonourable flight’.
Pg 199: ‘if they believe’ replaced by ‘if they believe’.
Pg 200: ‘render them unavailing’ replaced by ‘render them unavailing’.
Pg 201: ‘Prussians’ head-quarters’ replaced by ‘Prussians’ head-quarters’.
Pg 214: ‘and the roads are’ replaced by ‘and the roads are’.
Pg 216: ‘an honour to’ replaced by ‘an honour to’.
Pg 219: ‘The Field-Marshal cannot’ replaced by ‘The Field-Marshal cannot’.
Pg 222: ‘As this measure’ replaced by ‘As this measure’.
Pg 223: ‘the gratitude of’ replaced by ‘the gratitude of’.
Pg 224: ‘I send you a letter’ replaced by ‘I send you a letter’.
Pg 225: ‘have thought proper’ replaced by ‘have thought proper’.
Pg 225: ‘addressed to me’ replaced by ‘addressed to me’.
Pg 227: ‘as the property of’ replaced by ‘as the property of’.
Pg 227: ‘By whom were these’ replaced by ‘By whom were these’.
Pg 227: ‘who had an interest’ replaced by ‘who had an interest’.
Pg 227: ‘anglais et prussiens’ replaced by ‘anglais et prussiens’.
Pg 230: ‘at which they occurred’ replaced by ‘at which they occurred’.
Pg 232: ‘thought the farm’ replaced by ‘thought the farm’.
Pg 234: ‘Douro of Wellesley’ replaced by ‘Douro of Wellesley’.
Pg 253: ‘presence. I had’ replaced by ‘presence. I had’.
Pg 253: ‘my first aide-de-camp’ replaced by ‘my first aide-de-camp’.
Pg 261: ‘from loss of blood’ replaced by ‘from loss of blood’.
Pg 262: ‘his aide-de-camp, and’ replaced by ‘his aide-de-camp, and’.
Pg 264: ‘best of my judgment’ replaced by ‘best of my judgment’.
Pg 268: ‘almost to suffocation’ replaced by ‘almost to suffocation’.
Pg 271: ‘your timely services’ replaced by ‘your timely services’.
Pg 275: ‘highly instructive’ replaced by ‘highly instructive’.
Pg 276: ‘invaluable, perhaps’ replaced by ‘invaluable, perhaps’.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!